Tore) 
mares 


ID MD PP ate 
FA PBI LET A Le AB DBRT Se SRE AKT - 


ees 
ae eae 


peer tee ey 
oe 


iets iter: 


eer ee tem ft dorsiewseionte Neri Sire  Ee hs Foietatane =f pelt ete wrens 
NE ee ‘ a aie a eee a 


oan, 


ee Se 
ee UE , 
_ ‘ * - i = nas . = es 








Library of The Theological Seminary 


PRINCETON - NEW JERSEY 


—~ 


C=): 


PURCHASED BY THE 
MRS. ROBERT LENOX KENNEDY 
CHURCH HISTORY FUND 





inna 








ot i 
es ww 


y 


rh oun 





Digitized by the Internet Archive 
in 2022 with funding from 
Princeton Theological Seminary Library 


https://archive.org/details/monasteryofepiphO2winl 


bah it 
Cree 


Pits. ee. 
“ - 


aa 


Pia add 


4 : i) oF, ¥ / 
~. ; A , 
Dea ey,’ 
Oy : + 
' *y #y 


daa o Airy) : a 
Po 





ait hae an a ie 8 wan 


, 
ww At il 


4 
¥ 





PUBLICATIONS OF 
THE METROPOLITAN MUSEUM OF ART 
EGYPTIAN EXPEDITION 


EDITED BY 
ALBERT MORTON LYTHGOE 


CURATOR OF THE DEPARTMENT OF 
EGYPTIAN ART 





aay OF PRivee 
viii 


Ah = Y 
OT aay 


a =) 
“Ogiea sew 


THE METROPOLITAN MUSEUM OF ART 
EGYPTIAN EXPEDITION 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 
mil Wiclleloleks: 


PART II 


COPTIC OSTRACA AND PAPYRI 
EDITED WITH TRANSLATIONS AND COMMENTARIES BY 
W. E. CRUM 


GREEK OSTRACA AND PAPYRI 
EDITED WITH TRANSLATIONS AND COMMENTARIES BY 
Ghee BV BIGY Nev FILE 


Nive, © Kalk 
MCMXXVI 


. 
_- 


 aeeeaet Ee, 
PRINTED IN GREAT BRITAIN 


> 





PREFACE 


HE texts published in this volume are those written upon the papyri and ostraca 
found in and about the ruined Christian buildings at the Tomb of Daga, during 
the Metropolitan Museum’s excavations in 1911-12 and 1913-14. The publication, 
as at first projected, was to have included not only all texts—whether complete or frag- 
mentary—unearthed in or immediately around the tomb, but also a number of others 
from ostraca found at certain outlying sites, together with some acquired at the time by 
purchase and mostly of uncertain provenance. The number of texts to be printed and trans- 
lated thus amounted to over 830. But the events of 1914-18 suggested modifications in 
this scheme and when printing began, in the spring of 1921, it had been decided to include 
none but the texts emanating from the tomb itself and its more immediate neighborhood. 
That a group of pieces from one distant site (182, 203, 294, 332, 381, 577, 616) have not- 
withstanding found their way into this book is to be ascribed to an oversight.1 But since, 
without appreciable loss to knowledge, a further reduction could be achieved by the omis- 
sion of a number of unimportant fragments from Daga, a second revision of the material 
was made; with the result that the number of texts now published amounts to two hundred 
less than that contemplated at the outset. Here and there, however, these seemingly 
negligible fragments proved subsequently to be not valueless and they have in such cases 
been used in the commentary, under the term ‘‘discarded.’’ Yet another series is that 
whereof translations have been given, although the texts themselves, as containing nothing 
linguistically notable, are not printed. To decide, however, upon the pieces to be thus 
treated was not an easy matter and the choice has not, upon reflection, always seemed 
the best. Of these texts the translations are preceded by an asterisk. Besides the papyri 
and ostraca, facsimiles of a number of graffiti from the tomb and adjacent cells have given 
material for over sixty short texts, while others immediately connected with this tomb, 
though not resulting from the Museum’s work there, are added as Appendices. 
Something must be said as to the manner of publication. Every Coptic text was revised 
1 By the courtesy of the Metropolitan Museum it was possible to include a selection of the omitted texts in another 
publication: Crum, Short Texts from Coptic Ostraca and Papyrt, 1921. 
Vv 


PREFACE 


—often several times—by two of us: by its copyist and by another. Further, for all the 
ostraca and several of the papyri assigned to New York photographs were afterwards 
available; not, unfortunately, for more than a few of those retained in Cairo. Of the latter, 
therefore, the readings are more often questionable than are those where photographic 
control was possible. The cautionary sic, though constantly added in the original copies 
and thus justifying many an unlikely reading, has been omitted in print. We have, more- 
over, been able sometimes to improve upon readings already printed; such subsequent 
improvements have been recorded in the translations. In uncompleted lacunae dots 
represent the probable number of letters missing. Superlineation has been everywhere 
reproduced, but to some extent standardized; for it is often impossible to decide over 
how many letters a line was meant to extend. For instance, an is always printed, although 
many scribes appear to write an. 

In the translations each piece is headed by its provenance. When, as often, an ostracon 
has been put together from two or more fragments, found at different points in the site, 
this combined provenance is indicated by the sign + (e.g. 89, 189, 402). In a few cases 
it has been possible to join our fragments—or rather, the copies of them—to others found 
at Daga, but found there many years before the recent excavations (e.g. 3, 531, 576). 
Pieces stated to have come from “‘Rooms 1 and 3”’ were found in one or the other of these 
small adjoining chambers. Throughout the work figures in heavy type indicate the texts 
as numbered in the present volume. 

The translations of the Coptic texts aim of course at literalness; knowledge of the col- 
loquial or vulgar idiom is still too imperfect to justify more adventurous treatment of 
material which, even where the text is tolerably complete and the readings not in doubt, 
yet presents many problems. For not only is the language often obscure—inaccurate 
orthography is a constant contributory here—but the matter dealt with in the texts is 
too often unintelligible to us. The daily life and interests of humble monks in a far-off 
province of southern Egypt, 1300 years ago, is for us less easy to visualize than those of 
their far more remote ancestors, whose painted tombs illustrate the ancient civilization 
in a way which the poor remains of Christian Egypt can never rival. 

Words lost or illegible are in the translations represented by dots—not in this case 
intended to indicate the number of letters missing—words unintelligible, though complete, 
by lines. 

The pieces reproduced in the seventeen plates of this volume were mostly chosen on 
palaeographical grounds, as representations of the varying types of script to be met with 
in the collection. 

The Greek texts were copied by H. G. Evelyn White; the Coptic by H. E. Winlock, 
W. E. Crum, and M. H. Davis, the last of whom also made Indexes I-IV and part of V, 
besides reading a proof of the entire volume. The translations of the Greek texts are by 


v1 


PREPAGE 


Evelyn White, of the Coptic by Crum. Our thanks are due to M. H. Munier, who was kind 
enough to recollate the texts of several of the Cairo ostraca, and to the late Stephen Hewitt, of 
Balliol College, Oxford, for valuable aid in dealing with certain of the Greek texts. H. I. Bell 
and Sir Herbert Thompson kindly answered questions and gave opinions upon many 
points, Greek or Demotic; their help has in every case been acknowledged in our Com- 
mentary. To Professor F.C. Burkitt we owe the transcript of and notes upon Appendix II. 


W. E. Crum. 


Vil 





CONTENTS 


PREFACE 

LisT OF PLATES 

List OF ABBREVIATIONS 
ADDENDA AND CORRIGENDA 


Vans PeExXts: 


Coptic TExTs: 

I. Biblical 
I]. Liturgical 

III. Homilies, Epistles, Nernanes 

IV. Legal and Financial Texts 
Vealetters 

VI. Accounts and eee 

VII. Miscellaneous 


GREEK TEXTs: 
I. Biblical 

II. Patristic and reat: 

III. Liturgical 

IV. School Pieces, &c. ; 

V. Miscellaneous, Letters, and aeements 
Coptic GRAFFITI 
GREEK GRAFFITI 


APPENDICES: 


I. FRESCOED TEXTS FROM THE TOMB OF DaAGA: 
II]. FRESCOED TEXT FROM THE TOMB OF DAGA: SYRIAC 


TRANSLATIONS AND DESCRIPTIONS: 


Coptic TExTs: 
I. Biblical 
II. Liturgical Texts : : 
III. Homilies, Epistles, Narratives . 
IV. Legal and Financial Texts 
V. Letters 
VI. Accounts and ee 
VII. Miscellaneous 


ix 


Coptic 


CONTENTS 


PAGE 
TRANSLATIONS AND DESCRIPTIONS—continued 
GREEK TEXTS: 
I. Biblical. . ; ; : : : ; ; ; : : 299 
II. Patristic and Homiletic  . ; ; } A : : : : 302 
I]. Liturgical : : : : ; ‘ 7 ; : ; = 309 
IV. School Pieces . : ; : : : ; ‘ , : 320 
V. Miscellaneous Documents : ; : ; d P : { 323 
Coptic GRAFFITI . : : ; : , : : ; : ; j 326 
GREEK GRAFFITI. : 7 : ; ; ; ; : , 5 329 
APPENDICES: 
I. REMAINS OF DoGMATIC TEXTs . : . : . : : : 331 
Ii) A SYRIAG TEXT ; : ; ; , : 342 
LT deg Ve eee : : : : i 343 
INDEXES: 
[Namesaies . ‘ : : ; : ‘ ; : : 349 
ITs) Places é ! ‘ : : : ’ : , : ; : 354 
ItI. Chronological . : . ; , : : 355 
LVAGoptic gis: 8) Weare = ae ne : : 2 9355 
V. Greek ; ; ; : , ; ; : , : : 364 
VI. Arabic. ; ; : ; : 371 
Vile Subjects 7 ; : : : 372 
FACSIMILES OF GRAFFITI : : ; : ; ; ; ; : : 377, 
PLATES Bea peg Tk SS GR EAs Fe 


PLATES 


[55922 ppe 1,2 and 6,10; 
II. 163 recto and verso. 


II]. 131 recto and verso. 
198 recto and verso. 


IV. 21, 43, 4114, 186, 458 verso, III recto and verso. 
V. 174 verso, 269, 133, 106 verso. 
VI. 162, 200, 244. 
VII. 253, 136 recto and verso, 433. 
VIII. 584 B verso and A recto. 
IX. 584 A recto and B recto. 
X. 624, 631. 
XI. 348, 77, 282, 81, 63, 455, 59, 62 verso, 366, 203, 328. 
XII. 9, 47, 261, 373, 182, 477, 213 verso, 84. 
XIII. 140, 85, 5 verso, 175, 191, 247, 180, 387, 336. 
XIV. 577, 611, 597 verso, 581, 596 verso, 618 verso, 582, 612, 620, 600. 
XV. Appendix I (v. p. 148 ff.). 
XVI. Appendix III (v. p. 343 ff.). 
XVII. Appendix IT (v. p. 152), 578. 


xl 


uf 





ABBREVIATIONS 


An. Boll. = Analecta Bollandiana, Brussels. 
Ann. du S., or Ann. = Annales du Service des 
__ Antiquités de l Egypte, Cairo. 

AZ. = Zeitschrift f. Aegypt. Sprache. 

BGU. = Aegyptische Urkunden a. d. Kgl. Museen 
qu Berlin: Griechische Urkunden. 

BKU. = ditto: Koptische Urkunden. 

BIF. = Bulletin de l'Institut francais darchéologie 
orientale, Cairo. 

BM. = Crum, Catalogue of the Coptic MSS. in the 
British Museum, 1905 (cited according to 
numbers). 

BM. Gk. iv and v = H. I. Bell, Greek Papyri in the 
British Museum, vol. iv, 1910, vol. v, 1917. 
BP.= Berlin, Kgl. Altes (Staats-) Museum, copies 

of unpublished ostraca. 

Balaizah fragts. = Unpublished papyri from Dér 
el-Balaizah, in the Bodleian (v. Petrie, Gizeh 
& Rifeb, ch. xii). 

Boh. = the Bohairic dialect. 

Budge, Apoc. = Coptic Apocrypha in the Dialect of 

Upper Egypt, ed. E. A. W. Budge, London, 
1913. 
——, Hom. = Coptic Homilies, as above, 1910. 
——, Mart. = Coptic Martyrdoms, as above, 1914. 
——, Misc. = Miscellaneous Coptic Texts, as 
above, 1915. 

CO. = Crum, Coptic Ostraca, London, 1902 (cited 
acc. to numbers). 

CSCO. = Corpus Scriptorum Christianorum Orienta- 
lium, Paris (vol. 41 Vita Sinuthii, voll. 42, 73 
Sinuthiit Opera, vol. 43 Acta Martyrum i). 

Cairo = Museum of Antiquities, Cairo (cited acc. 
to catalogue numbers). 

Chassinat, Pap. Médic. = E. Chassinat, Un papyrus 
médicale copte (Mémoires de I'Inst. frang. 
d’archéol. or., t. XXXil, 1921). 

Clar. Press = Woide’s Coptic MSS., belonging to 
the Clarendon Press, deposited in the Bod- 
leian. 

EES. = The Egypt Exploration Society (formerly 
Fund). 

Esaias Scet. = Tod ociov matpos nuav “ABB& 
‘Hoatov Adyou «0 tmd Adyovotivov 
poovaxod lopdavirov, Jerusalem, 1911. (Cf. PG. 


0. 

Hall ~ td R. Hall, Coptic and Greek Texts of the 
Christian Period, London, 1905 (cited acc. to 
pages). 

Imp. Russ. Arch. Soc. = Zapiski Vost. Oidél. 
Imper. Russkago Archaeol. Obshchestva (t. xviii, 
B. Turaiev, Koptskia Zameétki, 1907). 

JEA. = Journal of Egyptian Archaeology, London. 


Xill 


Jéme = Crum & Steindorff, Koptische Rechtsurkun- 
den d. 8. Jahrh. aus Djéme, Bd.1, Leipzig, 1912. 

Kircher = Ath. Kircher, Lingua Aegyptiaca Restituta, 
Rome, 1644. 

Krall = J. Krall, Koptische Texte (Corpus Pap. 
Raineri, vol. ii), 1895. 

Lemm, KKS.=O. von Lemm, Kleine Koptische 
Studien (reprinted from Bulletin, Russian 
Imperial Academy, 1899-1912). 

——, Misc. = ditto., Koptische Miscellen (as above, 


1907-1915). 
Leyden = Pleyte & Boeser, Manuscrits coptes...a 
Leide, 1907. 


Louvre R.=Coptic papyri and ostraca in the 
Department of Egyptian Antiquities of the 
Louvre. Cf. below, RE. 

MIEg. = Mémoires de I’ Institut égyptien, Cairo. 

MIF. = Mémoires del’ Institut francais d’archéologie 
orientale, Cairo. 

MMA. = Metropolitan Museum of Art, New York, 
papyri and ostraca (cited acc. to ‘Accession 
numbers’). 

Miss. = Mémoires de la Mission archéologique 
francaise au Caire, Paris. 

Mitteis, Chrest.= L. Mitteis, Chrestomathie, in 
Mitteis-Wilcken, Papyruskunde, Leipzig, 1912. 

MSS. Morgan= Coptic MSS. in the collection of 
Mr. J. Pierpont Morgan (photographic repro- 
ductions). 

Mus. Guim. = Annales du Musée Guimet, Paris. 

Or. Chr. = Oriens Christianus (‘ Halbjahreshefte f. d. 
Kunde d. christ]. Orients’). 

P. Amh. = Grenfell & Hunt, The Amberst Papyri, 
Greek 11, 1901. 

P. Cairo= J. Maspero, Papyrus grecs d’époque 
byzantine, 1911-1916, Cairo. 

PG. = Migne, Patrologia, Series Graeca. 

PL. = ditto., Series Latina. 

P. Mon., or Monac. = Heisenberg & Wenger, By- 
zantinische Papyrt qu Miinchen, 1914. 

PO. = Patrologia Orientalis, Paris. 

PRE®, = Realencyklopadie f. Protestantische Theo- 
logie u. Kirche, 3. Auflage, Leipzig. 

PSBA. = Proceedings of the Society of Biblical 
Archaeology, London. 

Papyruscodex = Crum, Der Papyruscodex saec. vi—vit 
der Phillippsbibliothek, m. e. Beitrag v. A. Ebr- 
hard, Strassburg, 1915. 

Paris 43 and 44 = Two medieval Sa‘idic glossaries, 
bearing these numbers in the Bibliothéque 
Nationale. 

Phill. = Papyrus fragments in the Phillipps Library, 
Cheltenham (cf. Crum, Short Texts, Preface). 


ABBREVIATIONS 


RE. = Papyri in the Louvre, published by E. Revil- 
lout, Revue égyptologique, ix, xi, xiv (‘Cor- 
respondance de St. Pésunthius’), cited from 
Crum’s copies and collations. 

Rec. = Recueil de Travaux relatifs &c., Paris. 

Reil, Beztrage = Th. Reil, Beitrage z. Kenntnis d. 
Gewerbes im hellen. Aegypten, 1913. 

ROC. = Revue de i’Orient Chrétien, Paris. 

Rossi = Fr. Rossi, 1 Papiri Copti del Museo Egizio 
di Torino, 2 vols. (R. Accad. di Torino, 1887, 
1892). 

—-, Nuo. Cod. = ditto., Un Nuovo Codice Copto 
(R. Accad. Linc., 1893). 

Ryl. = Crum, Catalogue of the Coptic MSS. in the 
John Rylands Library, Manchester, 1909. 

ST. =Crum, Short Texts from Coptic Ostraca and 
Papyri, Oxford, 1921. 

Sa‘. = the Sa‘idic dialect. 

Saqqara = Coptic Inscriptions, ed. H. Thompson in 
Quibell’s Excav. at Saq. (cited acc. to numbers 
of text). 

Sethe, Dem. Urk. = K. Sethe, Demotische Urkunden 
7... Burgschaftsrechte (Sachsische Akad., 1920). 

Synax. = Synaxarium Alexandrinum, tt. i, ii; ed. 
J. Forget (CSCO., 1905, 1912). 

TuU. = Texte und Untersuchungen z. Gesch. d. 
Altchristl. Literatur, Leipzig. 


XIV 


Theol. Texts = Crum, Theological Texts from Coptic 
Papyri (Anecdota Oxoniensia, 1913). 

Tor. = Coptic Texts, ed. Herbert Thompson, in 
University of Toronto Studies: Theban Ostraca, 
1913. Jor. D=Demotic Texts in same 
volume. 

Tur. = B. Turaiev, Koptskia Ostraca, in Bulletin, 
Russian Imperial Academy, 1899 (cited acc. 
to numbers). 

Tur. Mater. = ditto., Materials for Christian Archa- 
ology of Egypt (in Russian): Proceedings of 
Archzol. Congress, Kiev, publ. Moscow, 1902 
(cited acc. to numbers). 

Vat. = Coptic MSS. in the Vatican (v. A. Mai, 
Script. Vet. Nov. Coll., v). 

WS.=Crum and Bell, Wadi Sarga, Coptic and 
Greek Texts (Coptica III, Instit. Rask-Oer- 
stediani), Copenhagen, 1922. 

WZKM. = Wiener Zeitschrift f.d. Kunde d. Morgen- 
landes, Vienna. 

Wessely = C. Wessely, Studien 7. Paladographie u. 
Papyruskunde, Vienna. 

Wilcken, Grdz. = U. Wilcken, Grundziige. V.Mitteis, 


above. 
Zoega = G. Zoega, Catalogus Codd. Copticorum &c., 
Rome, 1810. 


ADDENDA AND CORRIGENDA 


899 anhwk 

191 23 Read 9.[ne 

192 4,5 xexr{[cojovm (Munier) 
» 7 eRcoorn (Munier) 

222 3 NtaKw. Delete n. 3 

2405n Or anfa 

269 9 enjont would be better 

286 12 WH agpn 


467 


[+oacen men Mnjaujaxe MeAagc/ 
[tacnaze Mnegrlog itteTHMinT- 
ETTJACIHD Mrincwc 
[+ i |TeTHatIoceNH 
5 Jaq: poovuy momma 
Jte ficetagov ncen- 
[vow etenRA]Hcra Micahhaton 
Jon, H chav: ganen- 
[Makapro]c MefwT ama gHArac 


IN THE TEXTS 


287 8 cetac 
299 18 OPWwuy 


3322 “1 ncr-. Delete n. 2 
, After5 insert aline,r ? Sepw- 
me, which renders translation 


uncertain 
345 8 [mn] rather than [n] 


374 10 [algpas 
» 24 eWjwne pap 
3848 nexey 
309 5 end prob. n-, and emendations 
6, 9 needless 
449 8 iinape 
455 18 ujime eai- 
458 13 MMeDTAAg 


Verso, in opposite direction 


15 


10 Ip Stove top’ an ad- 


Aa eonHTH 


507 5 [ts xe] 
532 15 KETWH OTAM KE 


1n3 Delete CO. 321. ge there= we 
vb. But add 81, Aegyptus iii 
281 

80n1 This same legend is found in 
Rossi i 111 27 

82 Read Hilarion, Hilaria 

84n7 For 328 read 327 

85 n 10 rwnaeawm prob. CO. 308, 3 
and 443 b 

94 By scribe of 523 &c. 

98, 99, 100, 166, 403 By scribe 
of 1 

10o2n1 ta must be “part” = dis- 
trict... Cf. 2.g. H; Sottas, Pad: 
de Lille i p. 43, also Ryl. Demot. 
p. 326, t'wet. Stern AZ. ’84, 56, 
cited this word in connexion 
with Jéme 

» 17 &w might be correct; cf. 
Hall p. 80 (5864) wan nun 


NITAM 


‘ 


533 6 Noam 
5345 THRKMC 


IN THE TRANSLATIONS 


106 is from W. of 1st Tower 
» n2 P. Oxyrh. 1860 begins év 
pev mpoounlors THS ErLTTOANS 
» n3 MMA. 14.6.223 is now ST. 
388 
» NIO Woy from Edfu, BM. Gk. 
il 329; but common also further 
north: 7b. iv p. 579 
107 By author of 367 
113n1 ‘Angel’ as title, PG. 87, 
2989 C (Joh. Moschus), where 
the patriarch is addressed 
114 By scribe of 238 
119n1 Frange of Petemout dwelt 
in the hill of Jéme: Hall p. 84. 
Same statement on an ostr. 
copied by M. Munier 
131 By scribe of 435 
135 By scribe of RE. 52, ST. 176 
(cf. 17 RAAalupIpe, 11 APNCH- 


at}reAoc) 


XV 


[Rata] MMopTE Rar 

[crap WRJanton on ATa- 

[MocTOA]IRH ReAEevTE MMeE- 
]op TMaeeve Titag pa- 

[MMODTE OT]NOG, OM MCOACA- 

[Ne avW OTOH? ilog 

]mespe MnIcoOA- 
[CA ganentad]NROTK 


] mavaoc £ 


541 4 eh|ps 
600 14 waimmee 


151n5 Cf.év to réws, Arch. f. slav. 
Philol. xviii 184 ult. 

156n1 Probably = hagAnare, CO. 
179 

163 Shenoute the Jashaéne? in CO. 
108 

» n12 An instance is Cod. Borg. 
cclvi pace, where the king 
writes the names of the cities 
whose taxes are to be remitted 
upon the royal dvriypadov 
(enantiepagon mTaittepo) 

165 Perhaps by scribe of 460 

166 By scribe of 1 

168n4 Two further texts illustrate 
the value of the coin she: (1) An 
ostr. (MMA.) found at Site xx in 
1922-23, THHUJE MQOCAOK/ NT- 
AKXOOTC MHT arar MATAqTE 
Hitepate gapoc MNMBMAH 
WMODI ATH (sic) cYAT 1OT- 


NAW Tepate €Fc OMA NUH 
OVI MILE PWME BITOV uja~ 
tenoy “For the half solidus 
thou didst send me I got 14 
carats and 308. It was found to 
lack half a carat. Thus 40 she 
hath the man not yet received.” 
(2) Hall p. 113 (12179), a record 
of receipts, in which each person 
had paid omg OAOKOTHIOC.. 6 
Nome HogH Maog, “a solidus of 
40 she,” though this translation 
may be doubtful 

177n8 Cf. also Bell’s note on BM. 
Gk. no. 1914, 18 (Jews and 
Christians in Egypt p. 65) 

178n6 Another Wa in BM. Gk. ii 
p. 326 (Edfu) 

179n8 Likewise maJArc in. BP. 
9420 

181n4 Stocks: cf. BM. Gk. iv p. 
58n 

182n1 Cf. PO. xii 218, Rbumaia= 
OTpAaTLOTNs 

184 By scribe of 130 &c. 

186 For this George v. 441 

188n2 Tawmo with xexac as here 
in CO. 340 

192n1 A discarded fragt., Cairo 
46304. 73, also from Cell B and 
by An[{dreas], addresses masa- 
Rw and uses the phrase arg(w) 
etar. Pdiacén may, then, be a 
name 

205 Cf. ST. 405 which contains the 
same phrases and appears to be 
by the same writer. Both look 
like pen-trials, or perhaps drafts 
for a graffito. Cf. 640 &c. 


ADDENDA ano CORRIGENDA 


212 is of pottery 

218n1 Add natanntoc CO. 169 

240, last |. of translation, for “son” 
read “brother” 

245n1 Add 475 

248n4 Further instances of this 
suffix: BKU. 58, CO. 47 nas, 1b. 
186 nos; with which cf. CO. 276 
raat, BKU. 308 rott (?), and 
with these again Hall p. 97 inf. 
Taot for Tagor 

250n1 But |. 10 shows this writer 
to be aman. Pantonymus pro- 
bably in CO. 293 vo. 

253n2 A jar, still thus closed with 
clay, can be seen in Crum Coptic 
Monum. (Cairo), Pl.1. P. Cairo 
10088 is now published as 
P. Oxyrh. 1851 

» 17 gag Movoerus corresponds 

to moAAots xpovos, e.g. BM. 
514 

259n2 For this Patermouthius cf. 
CO. Ad. 58 ; 

262n3 With egrde cf. ? Budge 
Apoc. 116 eZvAOP, an obscure 
verb 

268n7 Cf. P. Oxyrh. 1855, ava- 
yivwa(ke) d7ria(w) 

269 For 632 read 631 

314n1 A good instance: PG. 87, 
2896 (Moschus) inf., va dé y- 
VOTKNS 

327n7 Cf. Tor. 28,8 cujwne ovHIt 
Ov..pT REN NTOOTR 

333n3 Cf. ? this verb in Miss. iv 
749, not less obscure 

338 n6 ce- for xe- also in BKU. 42 

350n4 meso also in CO. 241 


IN THE INDEXES 


3517 Further instances of Aaav 
“responsibility, burden’ per- 
haps ST. 394, 9 and in an un- 
numbered Vienna ostr. arugrmte 
HcanAave MMAEIWT MCWR 

37324 This recalls Sap. xvi 3, 
aATUM orice movusHM. So Phere 
“] desire (am ready to) suffer 
privation for a little” 

385 n3 oxvrady in this sense prob. 
in ST. 232, 6 

389 n 2 On the festival of St. Phoeb- 
ammon ». Part 1, Index 

433n 12 V. also Part 1, Topography 

455 is of pottery 

464n ILapv in a Theban text, BM. 
Gk. iii 258 

490n2 A Vienna ostr. relating to 
taxation, is written by anom 
MILPOTHC 

517n2 Aname perhaps comparable 
with Jastrapheal is read upon 
an intact Vienna ostr., amon 
naraciaA exonte eqcoar &c. 

543n5 This perhaps, as ontwn 
(? Sxtwm), in Tor. 29. For the 
preceding ujn(uje) without m- 
cf. ST. 178, 16 

568n In a Vienna ostr. tehrov 
appears to be a woman’s name 

615n4 Fragments of the Vatican 
papyrus of these Sentences are 
in the Ferdinandeum at Inns- 
bruck: nos. 7 (B), 14 (D) 

622 From Tomb 95; included by an 
oversight 

630 (c) 1.6 Cf. PBapicparveiov (gen.), 
BM. 1077 


P. 350, col. 2, 1. 13. Delete “and possibly to 451” and after 518 3 in |. 32 insert “and possibly 130, 319, 411 A.” 
1. 23. After 329 12 insert 336 21. 
373, col. 1,1. 5 from bottom. Read 554-558. 


XV1 


THE 
MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


a 
‘oS 


: 4h ry 4 , 
ere faa 





mitjorte arW [ 


tco enenuynpe [ 


Jegpal aqnay avw eric [ovorde 
claher aahpagam on ffwx 10 


5 JtaxAo emma car ney[upnpe 


ol MIIMaA ETMMAT wel 


B 

5 me [meqpan 
aqio[sor 

AtprctatH[c 
MMooy agq[ 


Ree nor[wite 


S 


MJETWOTWOT NTMH[TE 
25 esje Towne K- 
Jotome THPOT er 
o[mx opoc 
sw Mjmoc semapn- 


jx [ 


eWw)me rae evujantage npedq- 
Jepoy mcewjoogy nqymor oT- 
] epujantipH wa exoqg qonn 
ewjJwme ae emntag eqey mu- 
5 ]+ nnexuwne MHOT MAO 


JrooTkK MHOTMHUJE EpIKE 


GOREGRLE TS 


I. BIBLICAL 


fsoor mitoor ae 

ne|stooy anar[tedAoc 

Mot|Te eahpaloan 
Sree ero N iL 


eq |aw M[ Moc 


A 


ejarAacca 
Je tat evorxars 


Jacs[. . Jena 


1 ]0€5¢ 
Jannuye 
C}G TW spre. aes 
eadAljacca ? 
J ? TOT H- 


Jas coor SHoTeom 
10 ]iifixaxe avw outia- 
or ]Buk * aRxOOT TteKoprH 
JANERSONT anmoor 
]horcohT avugp Tiss Taoor 
H]os nxaxe xetnanwt Tatagoor 
15 Tlaprxn tragww sitaceye 
|menstne ae@ad[A]acca gohe 
Jm eq[.....]. meTeste MMoK 
njerteTovaah 
colovtn ehoA fiter- 
20 Aaole ofitenasmaroce 
e|Tovaah: 


] finetorHo 


|: 


[mMitJoam avw ETA MTTOHRE 

] space 

Jt aumtuopn nehot nmcov- 
[mittagq]Te anmacgeane + 1apremoc 


10 JMOC TAD NTANSOEIC QWsT 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


+ chor oMNTETAECPOTLOMIOST Verso TWAASACTIOMIMTON 

TERS! MITPAI MITROEFC +miTtanr mere TI- 
NeEKMOTTE exitoToWh edj- 10 83>. &FHHpe Nahreap nornnh 
WOvesrt* Mxoerc Tap MMey- MIICELAC TETPAMMATETC 
5 MakW an ehorA MirEeT- Mithatarac MOpHpe Mmrw- 
NASI Neypan esumowh AE ATEI ECOpar egrepe- 

ETWJOVEIT eer* micpeAAcoer 
blank 15 ATW NOHPE Maavera 


MAAMAHCEPar Mppo +: 
MaperteRhar ovwit 
ESMIMIPTE MITEQOOT 


MITTES US 





8 For napaAentomentiont. 16 For naranonxoc mirppo (?). 


A collation only is given of the first part of the text. 


HCAEIAC TENpPOh/ AcUfWME AE PMMEOTOESUF ETMMAT aETERIAC AoxAEX Wa- 
NMOTY ATW ACEI Macq MGT HcaMHc NGHPE MoamWc NENpOPHTHe avwH nexag 
Mag Renal neTepenxoerc NMOTTE MIMTHA ZW MMOOT BEapr NTWUG 
WieKHE KMAMOT Tap ATOR AUMAwiHO an avw DETERIAC RTO M- 
5 MEeqoo eTxo aqujAHA copa¥ emxoerc eqaw MaMoc SEaps nMcevTE 
NsoEc HOE HTarmoouwje MMEKMTO EHOA OMOTME ATW ONOTOHT 
MME ATW aTeipe MITETP aman MmeRMTO EhoAs av DETERIAC PIME 
ONOTHOS Tipme: avw anwgaxe Miisoerce WoNe Wancarac 
equw Mmoc xehwr nexooy eeRIac wenal neTEpe- 
IO MN2SOESC NNOTTE Nasa NeKerwT ZW MMOOT wEaT- 
CWTM ENEQPOOT MTEKRGJAHA ATW aT- 
MAT EMERPMELOOTE EIC ONHTE Y- 
MAOTWO MANTH WpomMe eme- 


OPVOEILP MITERWITO 


15 Verso +avw almaouek 
ehod OITMTPpo’ Mitaccrperoc 
avrw trap magjte ete¥moAerc 
Tar AC Magjwne man Maal ehod orma- 
MAOEIC RENNOTTE Macipe MMEMaxe ere OHHTE 
20 YuaKkto Teafhee Tinentwpip may entanpy ef 
ENECHT O1WOT ATWpTp MMAT AMeKErwT 
YHaKte npH AMAT TrwoptTp avw ampr ade egpar 
CSMNMAT HTOptTp Htaearhec ef enecnT g1wor 
+ meujAHA HeTERIAC Mppo Wttoraare Nrepeqaox Arex 
25 ATW AYTWOTH OMMEYGAOSAEX AMOK a¥xoooT QauTTagrce 
Mtagooy xceitanw Mricene Mtapomne SKMNTAH HaMmnte akxooc xe- 
AfMtacomT an enay cnovsar snno07Te SISMMKAD AtnacoT am enar epwme chord 
ghracwnirens aiKW Rew! Mnujws MMAONS attamita er EhoA HoHT aqhon 
fee finentagty orw aqmucce HorckHHt AYWWNE MMtagpal Mee noTUTHH g1Oy- 
30 MAT EACEWM EQOTM COMWWRE PMTEQOOT ETMMAT EWJRE WraytTaat WaoToove 
HOPMOTT aqovwuyg HTEIQe HMAKEEC ATTAAT TAP SIMMESCOT WaTEeTOTEFH 
Tuamorteé Hee Hovhune ayw trancreTS Hee Horepoomme amahaad 


CAP WEN ErFwT emxrce etme enxoesc mar ENTAYMAOMET. ATW 


4 


BIBLICAL TEXTS 


era ya ra 
AYy! MNGMONT ArarprocH avTaAMOK wap Mxoerc eThHHTE avw 


[9] 


35 


AKTOPHEC Masiqe aTW HTEPERCACWAT aKTANQOF AKTOTXO Tap 
Ttaroe nh BemmecTAaKnd avw Tawsino avw aKKTo finanohe THpoy 


ENAQOT MMOT NETOMAMMITE alt METMAQWC EPOK aTW NeMTar- 


Te 
6 
AMT ETERMIUTHA METOND METMACMOT EPOK FiTage’ an- 


MOT AIL METHACMOT EPOK OFAE METOMAMMTE mageAr 
40 Moor cap fraxsnod figenusHpe ma¥Y emacs Arex mitt- 
Ha WROEIC MNAoTAay avw tnadro an eF¥camoy epor 
OHOMPSATHPION HMEoooy MMawite MTEMTO 


ehoA MNHT Minorte + 


10 [ojepmenra + AKAOKIMATE MITAOHT 
AOKIMATE MOT MKIMPaZe MOS 
ATW AKTIICT EMMEROE ARIMIGONC MONT + 


+ MIIPKAT NCWK WHOTTE NacwTHp 


16 A Verso +. fitolk B Verso ancloorin 
Six + alrw eT o[I 
epor + avw [ erme[AcTa> 


ba 
ATERGIXA Yuwie 15 TeRO[THAM 
TrERO[Titaa 
blank 


Recto illegible. 


5 qMaecmw Mreqo[ss 
NaAnovTTE MaTOTsE| 
+ xeaqieom TronKe [ 
etheo? annte Tenoix [ 
whiy Mnovem Aaave onme . [ 
10 |] avw mer 


]rero[s 
Recto. Traces of other texts, likewise referring to the 
word Gi2. 
17 Fibres > Fibres 4 21 Fibres 4 
>>>>>—>> 4 
meas TOT ca Paaeqoe A Jugjacse 
oe : Jetha[sy 
elgonodlovercoas gapleo’ epor [ 
5 T1® onolmars wa]ap or 
10 Jost [ 
22 Verso ODM MWETEIPEe MM- AE QHTC WTENTOAH 


OOF MPMMAO EAT- Io [Mas]me eToTOx 


TOY Aaay ayvw orn mel T-] [m]rt Aaav mac 
ehbro MMoory evon- [aco] ma- 


wornle 


on top edge mrapoomia 


5 OTMOS MMUITpP[MMao] 
+ TeTRATapponer noy- 


C Recto wreys[s 


neoh[ Hare Titey ois 
63x ce.[ 

20 mocte m[ 
avorwuyl 


attaarn [ 


Verso illegible. 


R[Jagpal 


]mMamol[c] xeugal 


blank 





owh cenanatadpo- 


He MMOY TeTp 9Wh 8 Read netp gore. 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


25 + ecaerac mpodut[sc] [n]ujaeneo* meTmooue 
MHEOTON mM eTeM[e-] [o]MTArRAIOCTHH ETAW N- 
Mawr chw* am’ ep Tals-] TEOSH ETCOTTWIT ETMOC- 
RAIOCTILA OISMMTKAD 20 TE NMTanoMsa MTs 

5 AMENED MINCWTM OTAE Fostc* avW EYMOTPE MIHIY- 
Miteethar may EKEoTTE Six chodA onnawporn 
BHAAAK avW neKohHTE oropous nmequase oxe[it-] 
ETRNALAT IIMTETOTTIO- MEYCWTM ETOATE MAF M- 
MEINE EPOR’ Tina nleT-] 25 Gone equytam mireqhar 

10 MATWMNT efsteT-] BENMEGMAT EXT MFOMC 
Ipe WTMITTME Nar MeTMHaovWT oamtm[a] 
arwW CEMnap T- NWywime etxoce nTH- 
MEVE SITER- eTpa eTTAxpHT [ce-] 
groove + 30. May Mag autoermk 


aTW NWEYGMOOT 


Verso 15 OMoy ngot + 


[xVM TETHATAMOTH ETMA 





5 A fresh pen here. 5-8 also in 27. 15 =dpoios, 23 Read eyopous. 27 Read orwe. 
29 [ce] Scarcely space for this; 29—32 also in 26, 


26 = cemat aq aioesk ATW NEqMooT sQ0T NETO MxOEFC EpooT avw asp HAALE nos] 


TETNANAT ETPPO MITOFEOCOT ATW METH- mo[Moar] mn[storte . .] cemafos upime TH-] 


Had nanay evkag MMOTH eTeTINPTOCH Ma- por 14s HeTHW[px MMo]oT [EhOA mx 0EFC cest-] 


MEAETA MOOTE MITROEIC + CWTM MAA qs Ie- 10 ATMAIO Hcexr CooT OMMN[OTTE NGI McnepMa] 


THPY MWMUHpE MTSHA 
ne nhAXe sican[agmJoar avw mad nfca-] blank 


5 tHhaA eopas mhANe [e]masy chor avw ms[M-] 


27 f Hearac nenpobxty 
MEXE MMOTTE AEMApaka- 
Aer mapakade aumadAaoc 
MoTHA Waxe EMOHT morHA 
5 Tadakande xeanecohhso aujas 
antecitohe AwA ehor axealc-] 
[x]s ostootey mmaxoerc nilecnohe] 
[evn]uh + msoesc metnat star [stov-] 
[Aac mchw etpacrme oumoroesuy 
10 [evuy]use eTpaxe ovrujaxe mxoesc 
[WeTHA]OTWH MMHaAMArBE AGKW Has 
[tgtoov]e nee mneTt chw aygorwo e- 
[por Mov]Maaxe ecwTM avwW Techw wT 
[soerc TE] THAOTWN MHAMASE AOR re 
15 [iwtnap altcwta aN + ANAT WEE HTaTam- 
[aroc TaKo] aro aut Aafaly wun epoy gaumeqont 
[args nee}ipwme malma)roc avo su Aaav Fo 


2THY + MeTRW ae HoTH[T Epo]s maxno nay MMKAS 
ATH ceMmanAHpoomer M[TaToO]oy eToTaah arw ce- 


Sic 
20 naxoo xethho [ameqato [ehorA n]neosoove avw mre- 


6 


BIBEIGAPAT EX TS 


[27] TINGS suTExpo[Tt ] autadaoc £ manna etgs- 
BOK ATW Naujalse eTom|pwR nmnevwWan ehodrA on- 
por arw chor onplwy mnenc|mepma P bor egos[n] gets- 
MAMTA MT|ETIICM [It nNadjaocc mtTetitnoTxe Ehor 
25 MREWILE etorreos[H + AIMEME]O MIMCWTM OTAE 
mnenenhar nav exfetorre mhAAJaK avw tenghnre 
ETRMAAT MMETOTMO[MINE EPOK M]ita Cap MaTWMINT 


ENETEIPE NTMMITME [ATW CEeMap TME]ETE MITEROSO- 


ove 
blank 
29 ecaerac 30 Acollation of the first passage is given. 
Pree e at he hg Y Verso gnoveb[ot avw ovcahhatomn €-] 
mit Aaat ehor onin- hor enor[cahharon wrecapg s-] 
cee nia Ue m er MnalaMTo chor mceorwuyT] 
Sse choke Patel ao) Ae onerxAHa[ mexe mx0¢Erc THOT] 
aie need id ecto a 5 Te avw cenfaer chor mcenaT] 
Hrerngenchod Tum ENWYay mipwlme entarnapaha] 
unevorouhetT meTTa- KOHT Tevgnt [tap mace] 
Peeps gh cee at SRE Ady AM ATW NeTKWO[T Marcerta] 
10 ATW CNAIMNSAHNE MET- ait ncewwne eplecaps | 
TASHA MMOTIT + ee 
10 MIM May Epooy 
3I ATW NHECOTM ON[MERMAdE 15 €QOTH WaTape Mardwcr[a 
EQOTH ETAIN MAAL[WCId EneTOTHS grann[erepo x¢ohap evujoon] 
ACWAxKe MMMAT avw [ OMTIMA ETMMAalT 
NxoErc NxoErc BW MMO[C woon onre[TMHTE Mi-] 

5 ewxe apa cemachio arw [ Hcancawgy [Toooy nuyjaxe Mrsoerc] 
gimagoy MMo¥ ertegpoor [ 20 aywuwne ufapor eqaw Maoc xenugs-[ 
REYCMAMAAaT HIG Meooy M[TxoErc EhOA OM-] Hpe Mnpwm[e 
NeEYMa avw erc NEopooy nf MUHA aslo eKEcwWTM evujaxe eho] 
evorove coor SnnerepHy: [ ontatipo [avw o1To-] 

blank oT omntTp[a 
Verso (in other direction) 25 MOT RHaMOD [ 

10 ATW NEgpooy Hittpox oc e[qons] OTAE MKT 
Epooy MHTESpooT MIK[MTO avo] Titeqoroos[e 
Tenia IT ages MMOT [ATH arhon] Mar qitamonr [ 

SNOOPMH Miata avw [Tors Mrixsoerc] wie WWcatel cro 
ACWWHE Copal exws ef blank 

33 P Tujaxe Amsoerc 35 ? mal 38 F bur QMTIpan M- 
EMTAYWWM war‘erw- PMR NHOTTE STOVEIPHITH 


HA nmujHpe thacor- 

HAS CWTM ena¥ ste- 

5 mplec]iutepoc *avw 
blank 


.K Osun mpl 
+ NTanar cap er ex 
TMITXOESC sar antl 
TMMOOs sen 
May epoos nf 
+ aqxooc ale 
ec onte tT 
nopte[ 
oun 


eocl 


7 


MIIpnEex 9007 Hca- 
ooOy EWfwne EKuTAs 


5 SM TOVOESUFE * EMH 


IH. LITURGICAL 


[+ Tinscteve evnorte]MovWT MeswT Ttan- 


43 Fibres 4 


[TORPaTWP MpeqTa]aso MTME MIATTIRAY® te- 
[Tinary epoor MineTleninmtay Eepoor ast’ 


[MMOTROEIC MOTWT IC NeXK Ce NjuHpe M- 


wi 


+rnnorte [TaMarpw-] 


ME MUasor [Hey 
aF MTERP OTA MH 
EMHE aitok Tlepeqp 
nmohe sMERKO Mas 
ehod NTAUJH sta- 
[no]he mMmennaAomMeT 
ENKaARE ETOHT 
MILTETOTANO €- 
BoA Tineny Soa 
ex TAP MEKOT- 
WUSH MITEQO- 

oT THPOT 

? 


— blank 
45 £ nnovte [ 

Hawt [ 

MKRW €[HoA Itato-] 

he nanomsa [THpoT] 

mrAoToOT choad [...] 


ut 


exyanyt THK ean[o-] 
MIA TIM Tenmauy afo-] 
€ paty ovhHR xe- 
epenkw ehoa 
10 [m]toTR FC mpauge[. ] 
Janon ovbs[.] 
Jopoc 





4 For maanomsa, 





3 For nep; so in 5, 7, 10. 


11 ? Read sas, 
14 [Mmtaone ]. 


46 


6 For etHk, 
7 For netna-. 
11 ? For e&s[an staAam). 


Jenorte n.[ 


gajpeg’ epor ehfoA om- 


NEQooy THPloy MTawito[ 


eto Jwps etarprog[H 
Jse evycwpa [a 
ja Muon etoraxo[st] eusl 


Je Titantouy fovon su [ 


e]RoA gautmoy sumtohe na¥ et[o Hhote Timagpak] 
senawe nmanohe MneRMTO ehor [ 
10 ey Se Mak eTpacoruonm nenovrwup o[ 
BECTMOOLE OMTIOFOENT Nee Epor e[s 
Tapa narwga ounag[H]t THpY sen 
mexovaah* apr maognt n[..] ee Aman 


eTSHp mMooT chodA om[TeE] KITA eTOTa[ah 





5 gswwT MHpTpe|[...je ? P 
ovjwus No[Ht..] ? P 
Jgoag[..... eet 
UWS lore duc Ge ] ? 
1 [+ana yy). 6 ?[wne, 13 P mfas]. 15 Tpe was Tpa. 


8 


47 


48 


49 


LITURGICAL TEXTS 


fal 

— —I 

epor ehod om[ 
MAPTpap atc [Ta 
MAapercovwit st 


Mamoos ehadl 


al 


MMOR ETOTsOMN EUs! 

CMNTOU Htartalujy MovON MAK 
Hee NeTATARL 

Nar eto hore Tinlagpar 


Io xentawe [Mmano]he M[TeRMTO EhoA 


A 
| Wick 


eant[Twouy] ental RTOUSY MOTO MK 


aus ge Nestat 


Munohe mat etio mhote st 


wt 


wap xen[aue nanohe mmenato ehor 
ethemna[s aps 9 

net oe MarleTPACOTH NEKOTWWY 

ME Hram[oouye 

esau MMmo[c 


10 movoess[ 


ethenar apr o[ 
mey ofe mar erpacosm meKoTwuy 
TiTamoo[ we 


Verso aag mar mn 
15 mooyT [ehoA ommenmita etoraah 
Moouy[e 
NETAAC grwwWT[ AUMpTpeE 
ENTWAM MMITTA[ 


entTHpY 





8 Or tanm.[ (cf. 48 3). Il P [Mot 


B 
Ie a 
Napa njamagga [ 


J. af 


Verso of A 
an[ 
I5 Wamnekal 
aagq Hat nf 
Moot ebfoAr omMERTTA eTOTaah 
aa omo[ 
nonT | 
20 AAw en[ 


enTHpY aunt 


blank 





3 ? tlano (cf. 47). 


Fol. 1a 


11—13 Perhaps on right of frag. A, not below it. 
20 P ajAAa 


15 P [creAoc 


Fibres > yp amtpe figs ama avca- 


MACIO’ MAPH FENICKOT/ 


Hipakote gaumAoroc H- 


Taqtavoy ethenecPoc 


wr 


BEWAPENMOTTE TAATE 


MIPWOME EOOTH ETMITT-~ 


peqwauje erawrAormn 


aTW OM Wagitty ehor 


gapoc + nexagy Hor narAoc 


10 NatoctoAoc xepusanora’ 


qOno€ HOHTTHITH ATwin ze 


MENMIROC cite TAY WTeraune 


ETHHa MMHITPMpauy EKFWOT 


PWWR EPOK MHTLOTE ficemerpaze 


15 MMORK qP gatthapoc fimeTHt 


epHy + 


EFOMC ETHIKO NATIT 


Hor omormnapantoma + 





11 For ng se. 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 
[49] [sc]. Fibres 4. 


ec anectTH ANMOBTE TWOTKH 
BEOC HTOT: NMHOTTE AI MOEIT Sie 
ec 


AMEAHMPOH : ATLILOTTE 
10 TWOTH aqhwk 
eopal emMMmHre 


ecoc HAGE: almorte er 


EOC ECAPRWOH ATIMOTTE AI Caps 


OC EVENNHOH : ATAME NMOTTE 


n OC EPX ETAL HMOTTE MHT 
5 ec chanticeH: avhantsze mint[ Te] Te NC WK aAAT qe 
ec ECTATPWOH: apcPoF MiIMOTTE ape wd He, 
OC ATEGAMNEM AaMMOTTE MOT 
Fibres 4. [ra] 
NMETHARTO Horpeyp mohe Texagy Hor Fanwhoc manmoctoA/ 
ehod oiTeosH HreqnAank OMMKAGOAKON : BeEEepufan- 
Mexaq HST ata cevHpoc ove WAamta chor on- 
NAPXIEMICKOTIO’ HTan- I5 TME’ NTEeKRECoTA KRTOG’ qita- 
5 TION IA: Reepwanmpw- Tova Homprxn choad om- 
ME ETHOTMED ETH EIPOTO- TIMOD HeyoWhe ehodA exn- 


Mid E(ENIOTMED ETIIPOC- OTMHHUe Titohe orwitoge 


evArTorp- 


al ehod TineTititohe eneTHepHT 
TACIA MHOTTPTPH (cra arn 


20 avTW HTeTHOFAHA oaneTHEpHY 
MAPEGEIME Magy ETTEX?- sg ca P 


* be sin ee — REKAC ETERW NHTH Chor 
10 NH HoamMugh H MOAMRA 


Ac, H optege nn mAocIRH 





P. ra is palimpsest. I, 2 and #1 in 10, also insertion at 8 by a different hand (or pen) from the rest. 
Ir ovvexe altered from neoves. 14 WAama altered from rte omprocn. 


[se]. Fibres >. 

GpaMitpe figs mavaAoc 
NamoctorAoc eqcoal it- 
MEOPWMAIOC BEOENATP 
OTHY Tapne meg aprema 

5 MnnoptTe MineyTWoM 
Qaiial wap egectar M- 
TETHAMETAILON ERTOY 
ON EMEOoy fitaqge ehor 
MOHTY QWCTE OTM Ma- 

Io mnopTe cemnn ehor 
EVTARPHT MWK AE 
TEMOTHE aak Wanroja 
Titar orpiTApeTH 
H €aak NOMMO epoor 


15 orTmmitohe : + 


10 


50 


51 


Ill. HOMILIES, EPISTLES, NARRATIVES 


MAIOATHR 

avW Nestas[. .]. 

MaMovy wwe 

MMOK avo [tMtlarate 

5 NTERTIOAIC ETECCAa 

tenmto[Asc] naujwone [ecca-] 
aMaaT War[E]ieo Hreneo- 
ov MnMoTTE amar OumeEc- 
Aaoce avW THeTIC ANTATAT 


10 MAP OFOEMM OMMECTTAaATIA 


blank 





2 ne(t)ntanfor|y by error for mettanorg, 


flovA]ovoc fit[aytarog] nor nnetoTaalh aeanacroc 
Hrepleyktog onTmMeocnTE megwper[ctsa 
THJopitra Mecruryite finevepue [ 
JtMmM.. op MittHopmtra treegen[sta 
5 ]Muol.. Kar clap MamocroAoc tamo m[Mon xeterbrog H] 
Mma]te [an...]Rarmte muoc ethetHop[itra tohe] 
HM] ETEPEMPWME Maas cemmhorA MitclwmMa MeTHOpHEeve] 
me] Rroy eqp mohe eneqcwoma mur M[ Mog’ THOpmta ze Toc] 
Was]peko NcWMa Papoc eNeran miu [Fom] eTpe[THoOpma swWK 
10 ehoJA a emm..... a Mtcwma [..]h.[ Jo. 


] P mge P Mon gren mnbs[ 


? ? THIMEqcwMmal 
? ? Te iITEMtCwm[ ad oraah 
]. Wj orce onoy....- ag. matected[ 
15 HlEaprxHn mcexoorcos enmapaafercoc 
Jaagm 2 ? avo [ 
Jea ? ? tsJmopes on[ 


Jap Ps utegpl 








qo ? J. acao[ 
20 # ehor ? a 
CHTILO 
blank 
1 After [& ? ama. 2 end, prob, wtge mut, 4 Read ? wtge mn-, or 
divide -m stmopmia. 5 maolor or [og, cf. Rossi. 6 Read ? npime; or 


ntohe tap]. 10 PehoA acai, 11 An[ma, 


hel 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


[51] Verso cas evh[ 
NH BIT... Teese ee bor. 
QomMOIWc... MApIMTWT ae ehor n[m]}toe [w ma] 
25 [Meplate emcooTn SEMNUGFTOM M[MJom eqs oapog 
[Tit]opx TAP AIL M9OTO EMapocaroc ETPATENOH 
[tar epe]MMoyTE CMM ARBOHKH MMM[aly amay we- 
Je guov[..]. chor odMmRaTaRATcMoc amyoe 
[Kaag Kagn|y osute[qitt] Rar Tap MnoyTe p MITTpPE wearnt- 
30 [av epo]k marmasoc a[ma]aTo ehorAs AWT om QOMOFOC artar- 
[reAoc M]nMorTE OFWHE Haq EhoA argorde Epog avw 
Miitjlorte torsoy chor oaMmTaKo COMOA 
etpeqiwo|t ehod onfo]emoaar HMILEITSAIO AIM MITE- 
Tovaah Ww MamepaTe ME TEMOITO aAAa EIsW MMHar 
35 exovwuUy eacarsze MILETIHQHUEMOMIROM SETITE- 
9. € omit... .] MOMOM MHP aim WeTerte MILE gatlEy- 
[o]top [Mavaag] adAa TaNnTOyA MITT MITTAS MAS OT nMeT- 
M]MOM MHP oMoTpWUe, OTMAOpeETtE 
J. av ..MAeOC’ ATW MAGOC MIM ETIHT 
go [ehodr ommyoe] ? ov[toenje thopmra om}- 
[pene* neoor etujorjert omtoene: TAU 
ortoe]me mnorec omtoene 
omt]oene* TanTOAS mujane 
[orwfoene* TMT] Mactpome omtge- 
45 [me*evnonprjcre ortoene* Tan- 
[tTujalae maprom or- 
[Toene* t]antcavH- 
[pm omtge]ne* ooo 
blank 





37 Read mutugita. 


52 ama facrAsoc 53 £ chor onovrrep[ie-] 
MIM TAP EEO TeEN- MA& ITE remo e[tov-] 
TATMARAPIZE Maoy aah ama aawarstof[e map-] 
BEOTNTY NC PHMA NEEMICK/ Mparo[Te m10-] 
5 MM TentTagqor- 5 sre wWAovoc ti[ TMI] 
Bayw eqonova- TaAKAGOC THPc[ 
Se ci COTM ATW MT 
ar ehwk egoon [ostatHT AR eT-] 
GHY avw etfs coor eTast-] 
3 more short, illegible lines 10 


Tepo nwaenfeo 
neTMhOR al 


[enleo* ort 


HOMILIES, EPISTLES 


A Je-[ 
Je gal 


Je av. [ 


34 


]hortsno[c 


5 norcarpral 


, NARRATIVES 
Verso Ja.[ 
e]theovn. .[ 
25 ol]movmittos[ 
KO]prtAroc of 


aka]Rroc mh- 


AoZIoc MapX[semscKoroc nJerpoorus 
Kaearpoy Ma T]Mamsa st- 
etenntoase [ 30 ]nnoyte 
exooc xe[ Juauit Mog 
Io ewapenp[ J.om avw 
arr aq ]nens- 
eqaw [mMmoc ]t# 
amie 35 ]osx 
QoA[we Jn 
15 e.[ ? 
B }og[ 
J-ane wy 
Jcovs eva.[ 
Jesc Epoor M- 
: Verso blank 
20 ]Jxorwt mke- 


].miMmtxsor ge. 


]- 


[ 


? 





17 ? [supe. 
25 Placsont or [ww 


6 ev Jaozroc. 7 log or loos. 


21 ¢ altered to n. 


19 po] or xo]. 20 Or norwr. 


pe or [1a0A. 33 ems[ckonoc. 


55 £ namcom[it TikH-| 
prema «aft ama] 
aamiast[oc 
ontmeo[ Hpomre] 
5 uw AHA [ 
blank 
56 ToC TWh ATW ETRWTE KaTa Ma ext chord 


cenoreron Ao- 
+ emmaxooc Tap xweE- 
BEEPWYANTMIUMOTTE 
Twwhe maT MT OAAIH 
NTETNMARNH MITTETHAMANGPO- 
Nia MTOTM MEMTAPTPEME H- 


pa auutehsnit MiTAaoc’ MOousE ET- 


mnie MITMEUS. . T. . QOITE NTETEy- 


sais eis ecusjhhrw uja- 


10 MITTOHRE* €T 
HTOVMECTOD ... . MOT SITETIAPT 
mAwMc* aAA... obbreTHYIN nantwc 
MIMAT ETEOPUARE eYRwk EhOA avw Eq- 
;’ 


WfwWwWT MET yMmaac OISMITRAD * H €TeTiht- 


I5 Waat ntog HobhhretHyTN Tenor emmnTe 





9 Prob. uytst; ? sutg08te. 10 Prob. tec-. 


15 Perhaps ouor (cf. tuor 2 


13 


12 aAAAa yma-, if space allows. 


7); read exsmates. 


[56] 


THE MONASTERY 


BETETHMMTATCOTM TETHAIRT MITETII- 
OHT MOE HOTKRARE ETMTPETETHCOTH MeE- 
THCWU* TETMACOTWHYFE PMITEQOOT 
HTAMENpPOPHTHC wOOc ETAHHTY wEgita- 
El ESNTHTTN MOE MOTTPIP MysEepwor 
ATW NSACIOHT THPOT MILMETEIPE Tstasto- 
MOM CEMAP GE MOTPOEIOTE EYMOTO EQOTIH €- 
POOF MEXE NAXOEIC NMANTORPATWHP * NTETM- 
mex meceene ChOA NOHTOT OTTE LAD * OM- 
TEQOOT ETMMAT* TETHACOTID METH- 
UJONTE MITITETMAPOOTE * ETEIAH 
Watioy nwyaxe opmaciKg 
EPWOTIL. +... AMM 
TOV’ REATRWOT 
ge EOpas Exw- 


oT 


Verso 
ATW MITOTHAT ENPH MITATOVEIME ENET=- 


WONTE* OF OWYME BEMMOTHAT ENPH* TR. 





37 


27 Perhaps ovn apsne. 33 P mke-. 


Pf ana ujenorte 
THOUS ATW TIHCW- 
TM BEMMMAT MUOWw- 
PM ALMOOTT MIIpegp M0- 
5 he THpoy Mika avw a- 
Hom autitqwTe chord MOHTI 
MIMEEeT MitarahoAoc wan[TY-] 
TWOTH EXWIM MYMOOTTIT OMITE- 
MITACEAHC THWUS ATW TICWTA Estest- 
10 [TA]MMOTTE aay MIEMEIWT ABRAM ALIT- 
[Tenmaar ] evoa eaqnoxor ehodA ounn- 
[apanescoc]. OTENTOAH MOTWT 
Juy aston ov- 


ent oA 





7 For meeve, 


14 


OF 


40 


45 


34 ? Read ujaxe ete mare. 


EPIPHANIUS 


WaxETE TE REATTWOM MHEThAA’ avW ATTOM 
MIEPTOHT €[TM]TpeTHAay eMENC MPH NTAKAs- 
OCTHH NENTAQMIPE MTEROTMAILH TC’ HY Ratt 
EWE ATCOTWITG OM MIOTT ECOOT Mag oN- 
SENQAHTE MAIKALOCTMH  ATEIVE OM MTA- 
MeTpacdH xooc’ eTheNASHT MpWME MEE M- 
neta Whar Tenor ETHHTOT xeEmTager onot- 
HEeTWovEsT eyMahwk on PMoTKARE aTW Epe- 


Teqpart magwhe EMMKARE MITGMAT EMNpPH ALTT- 
EIME OI EMOTITEC ETETMAITIE BEMTMGCOMM TeM~ 
TayTamsiog re [Tc]WTHP Npwme sm1M* weeqe- 
ME eErteT[SOO]C BCAMAITI Waposr Ovo 

MIM ET[QOCE].... ONTETMITATHOT- 

Te Mas ? MIUMETABIRID ATW 


SIH TS + 





48 [Yat ton. 


58 Recto illegible 
Verso it~ 
ove- 
EUS STEM 
nerohuvre 


5 fhterge mi- 


oor 
WETEINE MMO 


MITPCWTM Fica- 
wey 
tchw nHTH ema- 


paha Mmoor + 9oMos- 


oT 
Wc ATA Wente * eujxe o7- 


10 
MENE TIETHWAxE BEOT- 
nohene mHcTETE 
SNTNENTHROCTH OTM[ 
Tape emme ae owwl| gy] 

15 wREeovanoTaa s190[To] 
TeTATmapabal 
Ruywpn mH 

ome Ho[oor 


: apl 





8 met- for mev- required, but hardly to 
be read. 


13 wj[a] cannot be read. 16 P [monte], 


HOMILIES, EPISTLES, NARRATIVES 


59 [2 anja cevnpoc wacwtHprogoc 
[mersJcKoMoOc NTRANMAARORIA 
[eaq]Twoonm ae nos necTpatH- 
[Aat]He MéMamiegrc avW ETTAIHT 
5 [M]aTpIRroc* Mexagq Mag gmoTew- 
NT Mamasfon* seorcTngoa0c 
eaovnt mM tcetoc ehoA mireTemn- 
We EPOR ante’ entc coor MKECOT 
QITNTENMPAZIC MTARCMIATC? AT- 
10 ETMMAT OTWUFH Tlexagy ZEaTIOR 
po mpinan Aaavy am mowh eqnpo- 
RPIMATIZE MTCTIIQOAOC TEMpa- 
GIC RE ETNMAT NTAICMITC* Mpoc 
TReAETCIC’ MreTCeAHC Tinppo 
15 EFOTWWUF EM CEMMOMACTHPIOM 
EQOTH ETHICTIC WMMAIE 
AMOK Ae arovwuysh: ne- 
war wesmeqycoorn 
anne m6[s m]ecq- 


20 Kpatoc 


Verso senenovwuy eheharor [n-] 
TeyMQoAOc’ eITHTEMpag sc] 
ETMMAT’ AGOTWUA Mor NalT-] 
PIRIOC ETTAIHT’ ATW MMAI- 

25 nexc mavAoc nupnpe mhrhs- 
aMOc Mexaq* xeavwW weKac 
ERMAQETH YTOOT H For aM- 
MONACTHPION EPOR*® wWar- 

Ka TMHTOTA THPC choA Miter- 

30. =—- KANCIA Mexe nenickomoc ze 

OM Mag rovAramoc’ xEeEecTW 

MTAMCMIT TEMPATIC ETMMAT 

EKOTWUS EOETH MMOMACTH- 

PION EpoR’ MIM OM MerTas- 

35 ANANKATE MMOR ER! AMA 
SsostotpapH mTooTOT 

ISLEMLICROTION ETRY ES- 
POTOMED MMOOT Ka- 
TA COM eTperars 

40 TCTMQODO- 

c ny aA- 
XHaon PL 





3 Or mtagq], gap too large for [ag], too small for [wrepy]. 
23 Read nnat-, 


10 ast altered from ap. 


60 A Irae 
WGX)s 3 o all 
] Hovwus an eval 
Jc Mnnovte chor n[ 
5 Junenhar Hormam cran[aadsze 
oxy HcahoA MMOR*MOQWh oT[ono ehor 
ajm ethenbad Mrencoma Maualte 
arAla eyt Maem nan seepuantemn[ 
Roov]o epwome me avw eTRME Mamog ito .[ 
10 ]sast CRAMAAAIZE MMORK ETpegp Whoa 
Joc Mnnoyte nymapaha Fmegent- 
]xtco epoy etheovoryy MMATPHOme 
Je tp gote iinay mim xeftmenn.[ 
Jeompox nH Romw[t 
15 Je epor ep oolte 
Jpwme nf 
Jeboon[ 





5 ? epusal (cf. Mk. ix 43). 
9 oe[MneR]. 10 had now] maa 


11 ?[Mminom]; etToAn. 12 For ovorvwuyy. 


13 ? no[rTe. 15 uyuy]. 


15 


5 Possibly [nm], but cf. 23. 
34 Must be ntag-. 


B jaunt 
|m axeal 
20 Jet megan 


s]Terasnne est[ 
]retrutap nat 
ntjeTHge mujaito[ TH 
senetnackara[aasze 
25 Jevemorp Tovun[e 
Jer enentagcnanaadrlsze 
] ?P = Ho Ngenmapal 
[ar a ortoy gerne Pal 
]. ovpa.. WK xeepyyan . [ 
30 «| Kata MROCMOC fitatco wen 
] Oi apiRe epor * cuyaeene¥pe iimo.. 
] ? ‘aron, adAa Ve Tinog 
Jao. avw qiacsmie mta- 


Jovaahne Tiee etypwuje 


35 J] ecujare meastcag . 
N]xoere Tap mapace- 
J. avant .. on 
Je chor .. 
JestKe- 
40 tere 





32 P MIOR, 36 MapacrerAe, 


38 ovwn] or ovos]. 


[60] @ 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 
]. eAnbpre et[ 


|utor eteTnp gove[ 
]. he srermune Miho 


]- sw Maoc xeovor HiretTTWos[s 





45 ? eve Tap MHP ornseapa [ 
? ohuve MIMOTTE ATW Hcemor| wt 
re seMnoTcoTH mxoerc avw e[ 
MMO... 2. AaATTTE OTWUIC ehoA Tit . [ 
finn ...... dnitnog Minipan[ 
50 ATW Meese eee € nachhro rest illegible 
NHéa.......+.-. ewjane it rest illegible 
- THTOMOC 
NMOVTE .. . EMICK/ «+... UPHTOproc necororoc 
+. Tap OPTEXMHTE TE MarahoAoc OTKOTC «+ nite 
55 ++ €aiitar ae THPOT TpeYyo . fire mmp rest illegible 
.. OM REWaxe mM Hapron erepenpwome maxo[or rest illegible 
OU OTH HwYaxe Neto Hapron avw gy rest illegible 
nersaox .[.Jemnepnaay Haus Hewh Moz rest illegible 
] tap Anthaphapoc ete rest illegible 
i, Tomiepod nloo¥ me MinED merpoul Fe 
Jiiaarmunne arw meghne[e 
]TOoF Mame ewarcmoy emstor[TE 
avlw evar chw enerohnve atl 
njanoctoAoc xeeste [ 
65 pine foal 
eee: woe 
|tH 
48 MMOOT atw; TelpTOC KH. 49 P pma{ao, 50 2 pwME Ma-. 
52 inserted ? 53 ? [bacsoc]. 54 P Rar Cap; ovKotcte, 


57 Paw; P mujovest. 58 Pp RaQM H OEM; PH auy. 59 end cf. 61. 


61 ete]. 


A verso e[ 


ginve [ 
70 «fs Mpoovuys nf 
evonnerohure €eooo[t 
BEATMwiMe Mneimaanence am . . wan 
Ro] vewiicoal nHTH * avw Tauceve oxen[ 
njawwne fitaqujwne may ostortH[ STH 
75 ]tnog NATHH entacujwne na¥ [ 
alfovwuy eka NToU THPY Hews [ 
Av]ne¥* Hee cap entaferme xe 
]vte Wwe NATH ernog, 
] att, anton ow Ynaon. [ 
80 Jim avw flee Mn[ 
Joy ovte emer 
elapeg epo¥ s[ 
Jujarse s[ 
Jerk 





72 Read neima-, 76 Or €]. 78 P mio] ; [mee, 


16 


[60] 


61 


10 


15 


HOMILIES, EPISTLES, NARRATIVES 


85 |ne 
]aem- 
|ntetnt- 
JaYorw eTa. 
]JmoostT ete- 
90 JMQpooy Hitagqray- 
e]TMTpeteTHMtay e- 
elnwine eteTnonnes- 
C]wuy MEM OFCaQoT MEM 
Jorwuy etavod TcbTwt 
95 Mjoo Horpot Nont evel 


TelTumauy cout pw al 


105 


110 [HceanaJompar*tavw Had Heaneto Has[oesc 


C verso 
Jscuy[ 
]pat et 
sw MJMoc xeneTwl 
]nhwk etamoc ft 


asjenentartom niteTTA[ 


c]oTM Ha gs sreTtbhard eopar nh[ArAe 


[epoor*}] ateTHMAy Hoag Heon arw nf 
clot ATW ON REaTiay ale 
Jom MaMa IM aTw ONTLAT 


]J&x en netnorom Maul[or 








lap tal Rretncous[T +e rice RENTS ay nif 
“Jennoste colt [ Pier cele 
] omnevacrealrost Iaaeet 
100 Jin avw on xe a 
Joon epwr[it 
Josroc[ 
|neg[ 
88 Prob. exam’, 90 ? tag[o, 98 ? coAca. 108 ? bfaa 
] mano TMMAT OWC EYCOOTM BENOTOHT 
HME MEM eT AOL 20 NAT anne Orne amon eemme en[as] 
nneTHAWwne om enone eqoum epon a[. . .] 
Wig epoor Mireqco[own eneujwone onoro[ Pp) 
BOOC RENYCOOMM ast [ owk eTaApetsH n[ gjon 
K& Pog emeQooy mitt[esnory Tar onte oe n[Tamaxolerc aac 
eycoomn xeamnorar col 25 Jre enp 
AYUpN cHmane cap xeform  oen-] Mo|roesay MM 
AOIMOC Maujwne Avw ofeMKMTO ger-] ]Jrown epon m- 
QEONOC ETHATWOTH ex[MoEMoeonoc] TET ]MOT ETMMAT BWE- 
SEMMNTEPO ATW SENTpoP[HTHe sto Tx | Jeve epon mMara- 
MIQENHN PICTOC MTF arw e[puanora] 30 JAH enanorc 
moc weec MEN C MTEIMa H [AUTAL AUTp-] ]manovy gautte- 
er ehoA avw xeeujxe orn uys[om en]- jon ehod mtitx- 
Aas MMaKECWTM: avw mas c[ e]hoA onovamnta- 
cwc eTEXK Plate eqPax Mamocto- erjkenas pw miTgTano 
AOC MOHTOT EAYTAMOOT EPOOT TH- 35 [m enegloor mmTEesMOT ETM- 


pov EMHTE EMEQOOT MUTETHOT €- 





2 Or bof. 4 ovjwng, 15 Pelt 


or cfe. 


16 ? Read owe, 21. [€; 29 MaAALon. 


35 etTu[Mar, 


17 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


Verso ] MilerwT art 


[61] 
“ mjatraag mar mau 
[1198 |m eneterws 
JMaTaag MITAEIwT 
40 alton MrmTaciwT 
]wygom cap etpe- 
jrnerwt p aTcoorn 
erjwT erengqo am mat- 
] menerwT mem coor- 
45 [x av]w Fooorn anon cap 
[mitmtaclrory anton ora enjae 
JMMAEIWT TactwoT O MOS 
Jgooy arg Twpe cap m- 


amoctoAoe ESWAT may eh- 


TOY Eaqermme emar qcake 
BEMM AKAT NCONT OT 
MITEGMTO EHOA cePoAT 
me THPOT EhOA aTW cE- 
55 WAAT MMAOPAag avw or 
RENAL ETEMXQWWP 
THPOT mTclodra Mr] 
coomn non[ty evguit] 
Muititewe ort [ 
60 SEMMEIOT manprite] 
am may adAa [TeRprcrc TH-] 
Pc aqraac mmug[Hpe maug] 
m9E epertitog so . [ 


QW Epos anon nie. [ 





50 OA MIELWT OTM TAP MOH- 65 THpc 
36 Or ja. AIT mgt]. 43 Mat[coorn, 44 coorn, 47 Or on mag[wAn e]poor, 
50 ? For orm ova. 51 ? For qp cake. 58 Or [rq. 63 ? gofor sta]. 65 ? THPY, 
62 Jycgas wa- Verso yYanmnay cap ero[atmapafhacse av-] 
Jc OAPeH ETENTOAH’ METOHOTIE MiTHET- 
Jett EPH ARMMAGOC MIMAT Te NTavyMapa- 
]osto. [ 30 ha nrentoAK arnoxoy ehoA gurmapa- 

5 Jroo[ AICOC TOTE NTATUJIME WMA Tap eTeperta- 
]nappl pahacic menTOAN MONTY’ EGMMay MoT MuysteE 
| nov MITORM WAT ETMMAT MTAMP OFWOT METAL 
Jwxene [ TPEYMOT EFMJAE CTEM[THIM MUAaap’ may e- 

Jovesmap[. . .Jve 35 TMMATILE MTAAAAM COTH ETIAa TEYCoIME 
ee Mgloovt mittecorme TAIGE OVHTE TENSE QWWH Eth OCOM EM- 
/ cloma mitote cap OMMMAPABICOC EFARE EMWMO WTAUTTMOMOD OC 
Ju anton gw mentTay- 
. ETIMPHTY’ ATW EMCMOVAATE EQApeg €- 
M|MOHTOM ETOMTEXC 
] oo SAS HENTOAH MITETATTEAION ETETAITE TEI- 
] ortmmmove ATW gITH- j 
40 eM ovOEIe ETOMTITMAPaarcoc’ Mapitola-] 

15 ] Tenoy neTojaxe t- 

, RE OMMANMOTTE MITMEMAPHT KC w[prc Ta-] 

]¥ MNoTQ00TT AUTIt- 

eoc ethemar tap nramegcc own [ 
Janam aqnaay eaqor- 
TCAPS BEKaac eqeKTon Egpar nf 
P Qw]h epoy* Tantpeyp gwh 4 
ETMIMAT MaMakapromn ef 
] mREAAT anne neatantor- 
45 ] tentanavafoc 


20 avlw mtoepa * MitTesewpra 
eTovajahs navy cap eTMmary men- 
T]pwme an etpeysw maray 
orhloneoc KaTapoy avw 
Telyorne norhoneoc 
25 Mnaplaarcoc enranuypr 
jra ant satew- 


blank 


]. «3 cot[me 





, 2 on upper edge. 4 Por. 6 ? [Htera,. 
8 Or Jug. 9 P[ec]ee. 19 P ov[oere, 
26 P RKomtw]; cwl ma. 29 te for xe. 42 ? [om-]. 


46 P ar come, 


18 


HOMILIES, EPISTLES, NARRATIVES 


ibe nas 
]. -om 
[. -]Jweckantadron et[e-] 
[orn] Kimaritoc MONTY 
5 MITTIETEMIT RIMATILOC 
HOHTY’ aMOKRGE PHOT Ra- 
TA GE ETEPETIANMOTC “ZI MOEIT 
QiTunetcHo Yueve xeove- 
Kanaartonne owh ma epe- 
10 NPWME Waa? gwcte eTpey- 
Nwps Netortosmwy ehorA onov- 
[ow]h nve Tae * RaTA MRanwn 
[NIM]nTpPequnue noyTEe H TOY 


[Nq]pante evrAanmH 


eTpeqroty 

15 alm] ngt ee mag egovn evamtacebae 
H Tog caMAwc’ gFwh NEM EqROAT AUTT- 
PWME ETMCWTM NCATEMTOAH sUT- 
[NJovte usaopar enKemoy orcKantadAon- 
NE* CWfwWMEeSe EPUfanoTpWmMeE eEIpe i- 

20 [o]vowh Wf nyxw novrujaxe enn Aave miee[oor 
[a]AAa evaraconne noewh nragaag H mtog an 
] Kata Novwuwy nerpadH hreova ae xe pw s[ 


Jangwh Ww nojase nyhAanter wv nyckamaladrze 


o}rujwne 


OPTNaAGoC EqMoHTY qoraah chodA [ounKp-] 

25 [Jama MUTETMACKANTAAIZE 1ST MpwoMme etages[pe Mi] 
[gw]& etnanory H eaqxoog Mpwc MRWT NTNICT[IC 

Je MgenRoove Kar tap MrTeperenxoerc xooc x[eunet-] 

[Ax]k amt ECOOTH ETTANPO TeTCWOY MIpWMe alAAa meT-] 
[u]Hv ehoA onTTanpo nNeTcwwY MIpwoMme tHos[ 

30 [wleavchannmadrze Mar ewapemsoerc xooc eth[HHTOT] 

BETWHE WIM ETEMNETAETONMNHTE TOSY q[tatopK] 


blank 











18 From here to 29 amount lost on left uncertain, possibly more than 
on right. 20 end, ?P nontTg]. 22 nag. 
25 ag altered from ma, m above added later. 29 ? Gn[tor. 
31 Read naeswt eton, 


JnorcoAca onoentika Hlovoom’] adAa eqp ocplra] 
Jovoom wanten[no}ete P neq[sta] nghodg ehod on- 
aS WOANE TMMay Eepoor WanTYconog ToHTOT* 

Ji° WAKN Thaw Maoc nak an xet Aaa fin- 


erte Howh hos 
5 ] Teor pw* ere Nujaxe gaat chor’ MAH 


] aintenoy tap mKeAchIM KH OATHOTHE 
[Finujun * WHNGE MIM ETENTGMaerpe ] am HevTKApMoc enanory cemanoope Hice- 
[noxy eTcate Joc eTyxr Woxne TMMag’ HaTWOT TeyoHT 
necpalhn eqrwwme Maooy eTAHHTH QC 


10 Hijoe eTCHO KEOT* Mee ETCHO REOT* EYSW- 


7 Read novkapmoc, 8 2? marsahoal. 10 Sw[wme, 


19 


[64] 


65 


15 


Ti]or nmasahodroc’ Hee entanerpoc x 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


ooc 


evmo]ae Hinoer Mmooy, Mal eTepematchw 


E]TSWWME MMOOT* HEE ETOTFWWME 
Ne]TTAKO MAU MMOOT* THCOOTH TAP 
15 M]TTCAMROTC* EITE MYUsiwitEe Tow * 
Jaen... P Qad efujaxe emcon: xe- 
]tTaMgonoOy THPOT ETOOTR MUNT- 
] TMAMmMak WantTgawwpe ehor Fine- 
Jaqnrroy om exaurtton, eqovruuy 
20 fi]Gome esc OHHTE Tap eKeRaag 
]twt ont Hraqaong chor: 
NXACIO|HT MAaCes MMEGorOOvE OTAaY: 
NETXO Fineloooy’ eymawee Hrethoone 


jscememmer tap AMITpe nay 


M- 


OM 


25 [weMM mtohe epooy Tenor ae MMNTOT ADIGE MamalT] 


] Pp ittpe tap maq HommaAnuge 


jajone nTnaatR ehor: 


Jcon aqujwne* 





15 Wwe sic, read ? uswne, 





28 Not last line. 


19 Perhaps uj]. 26 MHHuye[ttcom]. 


+ cEemoTa 
COT NOTTERKE- 

Owh wm... MEeTHIA- 

Wwe MITIPWME MOTO 
ENETEPENCWTHP IC OWI MMOY 
NXAOEIC TAP BROCE EXMOTOM MIM 
YROce RE ON NGS MEeyovEgca- 
ONE EXMOTONM MIM Eqywuy €- 
hod noveruy NIM eqmapaccerde 
MMETCWTM BEHWK ECOOTH OE- 
THINVAH ETGHY HoTMaroe 
ante wenauwe netThHK eoor- 

Ml SOCTHTNTAH ETOTAUFC AA- 
Aa TMOI9E THPcTE wEgenK- 

OVI METHA EOOTH OETHTNTA- 
H €TRHT EUfSE OTM PWMeE 
MPMITOHT ONTWC METMO- 

[o]uje eneo mreotH etTpex- 
Qws MatTcahe tap om- 
NETNHT ONTETOTA- 

usc etheos chord 
REMMOT METOIO- 
H MMOC H MITECQOT- 
MH Mwit ETEMTOY 
METOIOH WTET- 
GHY H MItEC- 
OTK 


20 


Verso (mostly worn off) (mJwstg e[te-] 
TOY TET es- 
30 OH TES P 
een if P 
TAE A... Tpelte-] 
MTOM TWMITT ETIPWME 
Mititcatorce nmTeorn €[To-] 
35 EWYOWS avw mMiutcatomnb- 
WRK E€OOTH SCETHTNTAN ETOHT 
MQEO . ETMEMOSCE TWAT 
P " wuttfcaTteactort MUTE OTH 
H €TOVAUC + RAAWC M- 
40 ? wm ehor ?P 
15 lines more 
last two are upon edge: toro maMmoc 
MENTACOVEMTE AqOvEE + 





I, 2 ? Read cenoreror, 
4 ? Read ngovo, 


19 ? Read mast cahe, 24 Read wng, 
30 P OsH, 37 Prob. ngov0 etpe, 
38 [epog. 39 dele «. 


HOMIEIES) EPISTLESTNARRALTVES 


66 + chorce {Hoy QUMAT MITITETESITE AL. fers. 


BIBOOC ARETHARIA MEM THPC HaMTAGoc 


EUjacujwnite eThETMNTATCOOTH AUTIOT- 


TE HW NTOY EC. TOV. OM. OMOTCOOTH Mmx0- 


5 OFT * TMNTpEeyovWoM rE ovheney- 
EpHy eujacujwne ehor ortmee eTMEI- 
Pe MMOMN MATAM MATMITUJA ETPEe- 
MSOEIC APH EF ExWM MGorWo MONTH 
MItcon ae etiap omar EemovusT mTM- 
10 me miteshroc Merge EGE MErMe 
ENugT MPAULTAMHCOHTOC FTes- 
Got surtaucr Thr 
(edge) mirfartonora HY MeWat 


xeemmtaxe or eTheTMNT- 


Verso av [...Jan TAMTONT MOTWT 
ecage paltc] oumrinoore ethete[y]- 
MUTCMHT €9OTH eteTapNer ep..[.] 
20 EF€ OF TETHIIASOOY anon enmujwne] 
QMIEMWpx MTEIFOT miMtagpitnel rte |pHy 
ATW TemmnmTpeyyt ovhen..¥...07 THPOY 
MITSOEIC H WTITEIME Art ? 
HAM OITMMOTTE MaTAGOC 
25 chw MNOTMPOTO...... ETTAQOOT DE 
EPATOT Epon OMMIOS MQOCOT MITE TeRPsC[IC] 
ETMED MQOTE ef. UATE MITOTT . . OT 
ETEMTOTX . 2. 
(edge) am entayxooc ATW NETM... OF- 
30 OVOEIUS MIM BEavEgE CoTM NeECc- 
BOEIC ATW ATVEIW COTM 


NOTOMY ALITEsoErc 








15 MOG NTKAKRIA EUfseTit- 
Way cap 
+ 
I MMOOD. 4 ec} ovw cannot be read. 17 [enes]. 


24 Read nnorte. 


Joc ? 
Jao Joohe Mmoy.. 
Jt: gof.....-Jovrw meTaA..5 
Je Titaoprne[.....].ep nos a. 
5 Jexo ae naimoy.[.... gleAmre mitarw- 
Wome’ MATIMA TAP THPOY OM aTAQE PaTOy 
]tcapg* QMITPETCAPS BE wT AuTECa- 
Jes egovn AOMoN Nor NMHOjE MTAa- 
Jewus chor onf.Jar ewjarcohre maim igen- 
10) Jac MeNTOT AWK [. H]tannorte tap ajenh 
] MULT CAPS eqo[rjwuy etpeneujaqnor 
JRtTROMOMA Arittatmoy arnt [ 
Jy MMUjoane MIIMOTTE TWwMe 
Jc + tomnoc efoplar rgugar etet- 
15 ] cSnTitack[.. oor etuntrxo- 


eslujaxe eterps[ocn et]mor mmes- 
Jous + et} ef... .Jov- 


Jry saggy af... Jo 


Ja pa 





25 npotp[ons] possible. 


19 €xwory cannot be read. 


27 P MILOTUSIMTIE, 29 end Pn-. 


Verso 20 ? i ? pemnorre [ 
P e norpsL 
MTAQO EPAT ? (fe ove 
MaApastes : ? q etl 
adAa& EdoTE.. ? ovcapls 
25 avwW Hpeqaym ofsce ? sooy n[ 
ROVY MEpEenem ? aTperRahl 

EVHAT eTaamedcra.....molinve cap il 


Me MeTHErpe Mmoloy P arornme nf 
Te jinemen ? w ehod oitoo[T 
30 ar chw enntom[oc Po RJaAwe? TH 


[. Je mawome ]povH . Toy’ TiHxo0op Mn 


toan eton...[ 


iteacr[. Jal 


Je Tintagpret ? 
]THpson Tu ? 
MHUTATA. P agT.. mee nitThnfoovre 

35 AT BEMMErxo0T WF. OTA TiHCoL 
THpr nuyge[h}rw e. treme Mu 
eglo]or Mmenpegpl 
LIES. hotel 
+ 





5 awit, 7 cm{ot or [Tos. 
26 ? mititcjatper-. 


36 emetsn- or eEmetst-. 


10 Read ? exwr. 


33 arc], or ercrac], or read Josnprom, 


13 Read etnwwmne. 15 ? Mittaoferc, 


34 P MHTATAMAOTE, 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


68 A joe auf 15 joup avw waquyopuyp 
cjapne mayl Jitpann cagwy ehor 
Jo mittaas[ |Mmog Tonty camermme 
]psa Fincatalnac IRENA TOES aS 
5 ste]on® emeds[ jus am maoerc me ata) 
Jooy grin 20 letpeaanre 6) BcoeTES ii- 
narjahodtoc an[ ep Mae) eTpegity €T- 
]he eopai e[ | eae eN ST 
heen mont Re MAMOM BREANCMOTAATE 
: Jemme H pw anmka Tefenevor- 
25 [ara] THPY ecusome ontembrocn 
[or]ujwne capne nal Hrembprog 1 


EqQooT avw ovrge ehormte 


Io nasjahodoc aru 
? ? 


B Jegovesa etiiay Fiter- oa, 
OMILETTHAMOWEY 


on on on 
Jon waqujwne ze rx adhe 


jorwom orheneqorwuys 
Jaro wagquywie 





22 [anesc 6m aps]. 23 Or xe. 25 ? tHpc; prob. intended for eujwne 28 For nnet-. 


69 OUMMARAPICMOC + EUJSEMEIPAM OTM axenan([T 
TE NKEARAT AM TETYMPOTPEME MMOR eep[ 
PEKTMOFTE PMIITPERBS EYEE ostsun[ 
orte evenmane + omor avw ... TPL 

5 SMINTEIMIME ETEMMAME meecom| 
|neg plane sutcwma eujxet[ 
Jena mymate MITEIMaRApPIC[ MOC 
JMmog Ep MetTHamorg ad[rAa 
mjeve sematempooaspecicene s[ 
10 Jean Gom ae maog cen[ 
]-- py eMentayxen ten[TOAH 
e]TMMat amxooc seepel 
]pe equere ehor e[ 
]- epuganora au 
15 Jneresngl 


Jef 


2 Pego[rn e€, 3 Pp norte, 4 Injorte, 





70 [ [UIT]tREAMaNTE MITCOMA MTE- 
enstol ? etme epovn ens 
am ep genoh[uve r ac Tap THpoT sol 
epyjanora ack [ 15 .. mm esfagle patos macehulc 
Qu¢ ehor mmitohe acl P EQMOT etpenpomle i 

5 + €MORQC MapegcwTm enarh rd ETM . BAOM nf 
+. C€ ONTOC Yuaxooc xceujyxe- ? A enTOAH MMarl 
..ATME Mar ONT xeto mWeHK- > naTAsoY zy nel 
€ ouneghuve mautterceiic vd] 20 ? AWEDON OMOTCMOL 


QOMOT, MH SICH aM ReEEepwMantujeepe Ncokt eqrwte etmodsc, 
iO MNOTHHA Nopnere evepoKgc omn- 


OTRWOT vy 2O.MOS/ MMACTIZ Tap 








4? owh, 5 Or mash, 6 For ontwe. 16 Or cmot, 17 Prob. erasure before x. 
20 For egovn, or read we; [t or [*. 


22 


HOMILIES, EPISTLES, NARRATIVES 











ya ZS avw [..] ange ennorte eqerene w- Verso 
8 pes etpemas Wwe eqpauje eo- WM OMOT ATATMIOyTE 2... 
par €amninrorce ehor REAYMAY ETTWOC MMOR aTW ET- 
enequwwpe Mpeqaroje ev- ren 
Gzwwpe mpeg mrs cohte MMOK coor 
5 spaeit enevt ovhny meata- EQENAPETH EFROCE 
Mac woengsn[ 20 TMHATPegys Tap gamoce MEX PHMA 
= pe il Snovan Th 
Oce Norxe fiintar t[....] SHOTMHTPEYUI OMOT CCOTH €- 
Muyjaxe MMITTpeqio[... TW 
uy peg of ] QOVE TMMNTHA ECOOTH EMOHKE’ ATW 
WEE MoEMcoTE *Taplen-] Nemyaxe alloAdos Hite KH- 
IO RARE ROOC MAK OWK ME ONG OnNUjOpM MKa- 
RENERCOTE THM 25 TOPOWMA OMITE- 
NetTeovn Som M- vujaxe + + 
MOY OMTTOHT + 
Mitxaxe M- 
15 TIppo 
1 [ost] or [ase]. 7 Pesjsoce, 8 P wlwwr]. 16 ? Tas, 


72 A ext coy man om KMat oce an 


Np WaMma oautThho 
OC €c Hxw.... KRTAag erxohhiny ait 
P EROMKO MMOR 


P STE MITASOEIC BERN as 
Bats : B eujone ceoAshe MuolR 


Maperreohhro p App ewh nf 


ERCOUY MMOR MAST MMOR. 


nerAoTICMOC ETQopUy Erx[ (eR pent 


20 avW ovatanH [ 


Be TiHioTTE * Nes[ 
++. atene neohhro* acorns Ze] ae al 
ea ve OASK ETM 

Epc xEHMERT oFce Mat’ Mape- R i 
cehaomac ugal 


10 [nec]"tHY p TatanH IceTave Aeg- 


mitorte nf 


[xc] QHOTCNOVAH ATW ATOR 20[Wk ] af aati 


AP! TaTANH Meartoy Snorcnora[H] 


Tom na[R 
[Mnjovgote Tite nnortTe Rrtapov- meRM[, 
Poerc EpoR : EKOFce Tap ERT on 


C& ENERTAIO, Yay HT maK 


15 





5 Prob. ner-; [wr. 6 [Maar, 15 end, ? add an. 17 T amt on edge. 18 inserted later. 


26 mM]Ton, 


f etheor MA ? 

oray Maree mpage 
WYone outer sue, 
Typ PMoaA MITMOTTE* 


73 [g]amemas Maprmepe neohbro 
ENTWOTM OATICWUF... . tpl 

10 = COMJML_ FX CHES MOSM mEeKac eq.[ 

chor ontTMNnTsacront tal [ 

5 MAPHMEPE TAUTTMAFOICE | MMO ETPECTWALTT Epost [ 

ecegapeo epon chor ontan(t-| ic WEXTE 


Jautt ecujantomnt epost est 





7 Not space for [Margo]; [ayoom)]. 
10 sce Cannot be read. 


5 ? [we-], 
9 ? [wae]. 


2 Apparently not space for etna-]. 
8 Or nothing before mn, 


23 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


74 ]..£ apr mmceve Mfor HeMOT MTRW slog 


]Soooe MNOHT WHM ETUJartge Orifiorce * oF[ 


Jovwng ehor equjanmkaac Hew" avo [ 
] ? CHM orTiorKoAacse ec 


5 ] WapemMkw Heog Wwe wav [ 


a]petH nyt cho mnetMet[asoes 


| fies nentagq¢wnt hrral 


]-€MRW Hewy* mR [Hew 





]teoc . nf 
10 Jan novo[ 
]np[ 
2 Prob, cooge, 9 Maeoc, P cT]Heoc? 
76 Este] USL» wien toeed | 


ETSHK nul... «| 
Nuyonte Man.[.. «| 
emmmapec amor .[.] 
5 + mhene Mngam mag 
NYWaat ¢ rg ? 
+ menonT coomn F 
KApMoc epenpH 
QwTn NTAO EKMAT € 
10 epoy QIMEMAT 9.u- 
THOS MiacKa 
[Mita]TROTWM * 


Janp[ 





3 interlined. 9 ? nothing after v. 


75 WU ait Epon eTw- 
MIIT E99 MPWME 
EMTMATHAMMO salt] 
NOEZIC OFRE 

5 0 ue. aL ETPEN- 
[a]me crmHoera 
[mJam efor e- 

gag wxerac [. .] 
€ 


1 For ujuye. 
8 Perhaps nothing lost. 


a7 Teome Mooloy etoTaah nmHc- 


[Tra Tew|momne mochao[mac 
Je mnehot me[ocrp 
KATA MIPMM|KHME + Thtaapyxece[ar 
is etovjaah iitHeTra eTen| 
je gnovnne ecp aiag 


Jauy arncovantp[se 


4 From + onwards, a different hand. 





78 + chor omnbsoc nama geArac MIITO- Verso gove[.... . .Je mitenasoerc eq- 
ov MnUjoTHHh + ethenar neqprme mW Mie. ee... -] BERAC MNETH- 
MMAT MIM ATW WEYAW MMOC NOT- 20 hwk el Jwce etheneto- 
OM MUM ETMATWOMNT Epoy seuTAHA Racit etobf[e etasnarocr iH . uaperste[it-] 
5 €XWS NTENMOTTE GM Naujsre as- 
erote xooc ef... . TMegk]o eTONTIIMAKa- 
BMUOTY TAP anon nmorcon xenoAdAo ; 5 
- rs picmoc xeequjafse wae eme]ono mmoerk «m[sres-] 
Maus MOE KRENIOTMES EMOT S- ; e 
he mitmoor’ Rata [.....] mone mofoor] 
[st]av MEM QWC ERRW aM MIM a2 ergy 
25 oenrorcimon owl. . m]Macnscic [. . .] 
[mM]teTYS pooTuUy Sapon aT ae, 
M& aTw cewecerer [iT]}OMOaA [suit] 
10 [€TOMJME MMON RATA Temmogpe 
orte choA xentoor newarp [om-] 
[aqo}rwush mar setRo maog 
ae ° ME MITCOMA SIceTMRAaG ep [T-] 
[mag tTlwnoy Tacom adAa erp 90- 7 5 
: hod Tntou hremctHMH e[T-] 
[ve] xe nnenxaxe pooner- : 
: 30 Ttpenes nmnetensormer ex[.] 
€ EPO! Nyt Eeopar covere : 
: onovhroc eqaoce erent .[.] 
15 iteqsopec ethenas 
one + 
Tap Megy Maog emorce : 
[ajnmayAn[A . .Je. 
12 Or [mas, 17 ? nothing lost after [A; Pp enegovo. 18 [eqyp mace] if space permits. 19 Or tet, 
20 € after c added later. 21 After # P a stop. 22 e[the too short for gap, ? meson). 
25 Powlow; [mmcw-], 31 end ta, or TM, not thho. 


24 


HOMILIES, EPISTLES, NARRATIVES 


79 


£ fitepeqp mesmue- 
EVE OITMMEGcoaY eT- 
TACIHT MGT WemMme- 
PIT MerwT oeocs- 

5 Aoc arpauje Nat- 
oweh TAQOM OF- 
ThnequAHA eToT- 


aah mar eriapa[. .] 


80 ].. Magpa- aqebho Hneqaaxe oapaty 
] Ncovtwn mass chor ATW Fitepemmepcoc F cote epoy 
[..]. 3 Mi[TA]NTpMMao eToONMEQHAT AMMOTTE THMOOT OTKACOAE acoar- 
[aJkwctan[tiitjoc Hippo armasoc Tp .cce Mmoy chor onteTMHTE 
5 merere enno[ste] SineqountT THPY 15 MiineyoTo avw siihaphapoc 
anmnorTe p o[mMuc] Maog THiteg- ETMMAT OTMOTACCE May avw 
gooy THPOT [agqita]omeg eamo[Ac-] APTS AWPOM Magy MTEqovoeruy 
Moc Taas[... .psmtoAe[ moc] THPY ATW MIOTWO ETOOTOT F 
iMitgeestoc [... .Jcworsn NMOATMOC MITEYOEIC THPY 


Io etheteqmictic EOOVIL EMNOTTE 





8 [moot m]stt, but cf, a0 in 7. 11 Read efbso, 13 Read P gapmacce. 
15 Prob. anh-. 18 For ep. 19 Read ovoesuy. 
81 choad 
[9 Juntfro- 
[c] mitit0- 


@ ama ce- 








5 sHpoc 
SQETHNAL OTM AGWUS mITREAOC- 
oroc mrahacrAroc MiaitpHtoproc 
BOOT OAKNMETOPOMOC aqwuy AE O- 
Jtavoor erhenbantrcema avw 
10 Jc eqprme enetemnovamuya amb- 
JcKReTITEr ATW ARWCK ETKA- 
JreRaMMTRODS ATO ATIRCTM- 
J] MMOR MOTOEIUZ MA AUTRES 
|ss NaMmIT ATW ERO WKATACKO- 
15 KN plrctyano¢c opm naw novoesuy 
] SENTRNWS cOTY Mer MteR- 
Tlemoy OM ERSWUJT MWCatie- 
Jue ngenepHt evo sos[ 
Je Naame ov era 
20 Jor rel 
1—5 On right of these, the stump of a jar-handle. 4 & looks more like c. 
9 Not space for [m stentav], possibly some of it omitted by error. 10 blamtscma. 
II Kalonves, 12 ast], 14 KatacKo[ioc 18 Or sut[. 19 epepact], 


25 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


82. Fibres>4 pa ]ime ordAaps| Verso 
elhorA onnenp[ eltnonty [ 
JeavitkoTK el Jrecatpaes[ 
JP chor orTan[ w]a tenoy al 
5 Jgenmain iayn{ ape Rjata oe€ emttaras[ 
Jne’ avcdtt 1nI[ 15 ] ETMMaT earl 
JrGcmer Mamog . [ JeaneTg, aul 
]Maovite: abl Ja F coor Al 


JMav Titgom mM 











fo) Jeacl 
1 [a, or [wn. 3 Or al. 7 After q a stop. 8 PlacHin. 9 MI). 
12 Or x.€; ? [wy or [we. 14 P[ooc. 
83 Fibres 4\> ] sajopm githeposa t[mo]Are mikomMHare xeKac [ 
Innfo]he& HitepfovJewtm ae [a]yewlor]> [e]olorn 
Jamitac af ; 
1 Altered from strrw-. 2 Or m{s]he ; [ame less likely. 3 Ist letter a, or A. 


26 


IV. LEGAL AND 


84 = £ cevnpoc mereAane; Mmpechy 
MNTONOC Hana Twannne Mnsave 
eFcoal Mboshamon MTAWC Taan- 
KAMOTA REOMTOTWUS Munorte to i- 
iz geTormMoc ey Npatory MicenHMa MITKA- 
MOTA HARK ATW REMMETYITY WTOOTR 
WANTRP TEKPOMTTE ECRHR OMITPER- 
QAPEO ETEROOMOAOTHA ENTARCA- 
Oc Nal, avw xefinerar KATHTOpSA 
10 EOOTH EPOK ELMHTS HTah MapTrpoc 
EqTooT EPOK’ avw tay tpohy 
THPC MTRAMOTA Mak ATTER- 
OTAH OMMAMEPOC TEAM 
efujanxoorTK Horowh naor- 
15 COM H MAOTROCMIROM WCeTM- 
T onme nak’ Yracrrogwper mak 
ACkWK NERKOT OWWR Tpoc 
Tanadovia MNKOT ETMMAT’ 
avTW tat mecmoyr MiaiTOTIOC 
20 HAK OHM’ Mpoc WeTMMAT 
eYujanstoxk ehodA omka- 
MOTA aSTiTpertapaha 
TTEKQOMOAOTIA OIKa- 
racdposHere Wte 
25 MKAMOTA’ YO iige- 
Tormoc et 
TRATOABIRE 
ETOTMAIO- 
mC EXWT 
30 MAPROC 
nes- 


84A Jact[ 
] Anboa [ 
Jpwome epo.[ 
Jat Rata np 
5 Jat SeodAon; [ 
Jwanpomne dn 


4 PLocwnon. 5 1]; for PovgoAon). 


FINANCIAL TEXTS 


40 


45 


SO 


Verso 


eAaxX/ M- 


npech; M- 
NtToMoe Mba- 


VIOC MAPROC WET- 


AUTEAICTHC OmnTO- 


Ov NSHME aTaITes 


MMOF atcoat TETOO- 


MOAOTIA ATAPI 


Hcorvxortace mooort 


Titaopmahpaoam nhs 


RTWP WAaw/ WsHwe 


TO Mauaptrpoc + 


on 2 onAsac Ee 


MiIpech// MApPTHpoT 


a 


cevHpoc nnf ii- 


ana Twoait ? 


Tetomger eteroo- 


MOAOTIR + 


blank 





11 For ttpoa. 


44 2nd hand. 
46 3rd hand. 


]novaMnt Teovro [ 


Jtoor ovkac Tigel 


[.]c Himeo etme’: ex 


10 e90TH ep epwh omtn- 


Ae Tinepm Manite 


? 


: 


¢ MHTIt 


ox is a false start. 





6 K=kKe, 


g For etetnees, 9, 10 ? no brackets. 


27 


8 ? 4]; P nothing after e. 
12 Several letters erased (?). 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


85 £ anon gapwon mircercwm Moynpe 
MMMAKAPIO’ NaTACC MIQVATATIH QATITOMOC HEPMONT 
ENCOAT MNTIMIWT/ ATA METPWITIOC NMOMOX/ 
MITOOT HSHME ACEMIAH anmapanader MMOR 
5 ARP OITMONH aKar cay HOOAOK/ Mas ETIOC pra Mantackarso[st] 
AMON QOM THO hrTEMoc Hitnxo cn[ te Reetwo 
KAO MAK MMage OauTso Eopal Htpomme tak sh/ 
Tititaay Meroe ovdere Man Hrirt mevrMooy 
Epooy mak asMtdaay HamrboAr arcaut fac- 
10 HTOK OWK MTAAC HAMMAM MPOC THOMONOM . H MTP 
Harsa ECOPS avw ECSMFOM OMMA TAC ETMAMPA— 
MITE MMOC HOHTY AM PAP AITTERCOM TH 
cTomx/ egachadria MAngwh mmm eycHo epoc 
WC MPOK/ amok Twonmacam mEeAay/ mone 
15 a¥cga¥ mpoc tevartecie FO muntpe 
erpad/ auu/ aerp ra sas [i]h 








4 €NsSAH ON erasure. 


6 For © ngetormoc ; for mwoge MkAQ. 7 May be & only (so too in 16). 
10 Added later ; possibly tomo movoes. 12 For anon, 
86 aMOK Twannnc [ emoo tehprcwus[e 
eTcoar nican senran [ ATW TMAT septah m7 
aMMaovgar micad[ IO Mamepoc nor XK wpslc 
ROT SEMAN anaw nl AMMOR Twasutne A 
5 epol orpaujat epor al AOTP C MAIR) O// 
eTEOMH mepTak [ hlanie 


-ascoar akovmaT a 





3 ? For gos, 


87 Fibres > £ anon KaAaupipe Timpechytepoc MTOaTIO’ ANA TEWPTTOC NUWHPE Mama asoc 
NPMTOVCIA MMrawame SAUTMOMOC TKRAT MMOMONC Oc NUHPE OM Ka- 
TA MMOTTE MIIQOCIMTATOC MITMAKAPIOc AuTpechyTEpoce ama Fwocuh 
MAMAN WPITHC NAY ETOTHY OINTOOT NSHME SAUTMOMOC TEpMmomnt 
5 egy wahodA Rornocpadn Mutetcoat sUtgenmaptrpoc ewnammua M- 

WICTEVE NAT MAT ETMAcoad Qapord MMITMH KATA TACHITPONH TWF 
efcoal fitefoe Hana enmsmbanioc nevAahectatoc Mmonongoc NupHpE 
Flamapeac Mal ETH ETMOAIC EPMONT EYO MMOMONOC OINTOOT HxaHme 
UTOOT QW EFOTHS OIWWY OUMIMOMOC HoTwWT Fite THoArc EpMo;tT * 

10 [€E]T[. eee eee ee ee eee ee ee ee eee] NTE TEMAIANOHKHTE ETOOMO- 


Verso blank. 








3 Note accent on oowraros. Following M by error. 5 metT—9¢€ altered; m was x. 
10 11Te, at any rate not ete; gomo[Aorer. . 


28 


LEGAL AND FINANCIAL TEXTS 


88 £ acujwne amas oan mMn- 
NEMEPHT anntwWwAG ATiMEME- 
pHY Ma Mama onArac MHraAaHce 
AYMOAGH MintenepHy STowh 
5 MIM eqontenmmatre afer chor 
OSTOOTK MANTAY KEARAT MiIpa- 
TMS MMMAR ETUfAMTOAMA MOTE Karmpoc 


fitaer ehoA epor [g]adaay Mnpacma cinat 


coor floctsa fi{nor]h TkaTAAIRA WiTCWC 


10 [.ale Nraguwn [enerec|epacdon amon Tanwh af- 


[coat Rtalors Fctomce epoy 


[anon] P€corawpoc negcon 








3 atta above. 7 Prob. Karpw. 
10 Beginning altered. 12 Blank after this. 
89 uy |Hpe NHTH acaoger etpels]car 
Jreqcwne mecepacdon nAtH x[eou]nov- 
Jev- WU MIMOTTE epuanme THOp- 
jay ANON TAQWTH HTS cod[sa] 
5 JROMH 15 MAIRTPa Temtcune nl te]tTn- 
novwt nf J.a-- [Alok or eraparw [fiteTHo] 
we engom[oAover xe. Jaten- Hsoerc Aremngr n[covo 
pomne Hhlw]R gor efor] Hra- MITLAPTE MATAal 
pakw tagfom] anmhor hor melinenss coro [ 
Io angr ncosf[o ajrimapre [a itey 20 onTeTHpomn[e 
4 cn], or nevrep]. 5 2 tes]. 6 Or mL; perhaps pauge. 7 Or wolmte, c]ite less likely. 
17 Room for more at end. 18 [vrHOTst]. 
92 £ ommpan suterot 93 P ator Ioan nujHpe 


MILTUJHPe MItIeTMta ETOT- 
aah: amon oAAO EAA) 


M[... .JOC ETOTHS OMTIMA Hujwne 


MIAMMOTTE TAT ETOTHD 
OUTRWOMA Hala Wanitoy- 
TE EFCORT MMWTCHC 
NWHpPe HcHO ACEMEIAH ak- 
MOOWE QATAOH ea[K 
MOpeo/ 
goAon/ wat suto[ 
tenor TEO Hoet[ommoc n-] 
TATAAT Hak [ommaware | 
ETHHD WTpom[me 
TeKATH o[mnorwuy] 


MILtOT| TE 











5 ++. Mama emedamsoc etcpar Ww- : 
Sanne MAHAbpaoam Mempanmatey- 
THC MPAMIL. . . . . SO MECTIEINA 
alMapakarter MMWTH aTeTHTt 
cagmy Hl. . .Jmwtemoc ? 
10 novh mar [ 10 
ommor| 
tO al 
gan 
pol 
15 atl 
el 
4 P[omage]. 5 Before « nothing, or 2 erased; for nw. 


7 Nemorkson possible. g cause altered; [poAo]RoTEMMoc M-, 


11 [wus MrinorTe. 12 [peToMmoc., 14 [Te. 


29 





7 Prob. =opeon. 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


94 P£ anon 
oHArac Miticak 
ANMAOK Wika 
WIM ETHTHRY Epor 
5 HTOK QWWK AKRMAOT 
HiIKA EqMTOOTR €- 
MH ExoPTal. ... .] 


Titer@® M.[.... .] 
RFAW: P anfon. -] 





6 end, perhaps es-. 


7 [yte, or [ce. 
8 Prob. not mu[, as stroke over m only. 


96 


P taac h- ie) Ma THlkattac icor- 
MAQAM ALTI- NWAG MrtEevTE- 
OTFAMAGPE OsTH- PH? TTMKW H- 
caNyaprac MiTcoT- epn fceheaasoc 
5 AWMON AHAMA ar ehod Mag Meak- 
oc xeec MAoToC H- 15 NWAG wehwoR 
NHOTTE MTOOTY MAK META Ka- 
Toanron ser AoyT oval 
epic Neoruje e9orn OntixoeEsc 
98 + MHTIO- 


TE NCMARPE IC- 
wooy xneec NMAap- 
THC MMAT H CROOg 
5 REWAITAT AMOK OApo- 
q H mcxoog sxeaigapsze 
MAATE ONTACKOT PAPOR 
MIHITC AaveE NEZOTCIA PAPO- 


3S BENTANMOTTET NAgHtT 





95 £ anon maraoc 
MMA. H ETCOSS HYWasiHe 
MIEHW HPMMAOT SEEMEIBH 
ATOTWO HEMENEPOM PATER 
5 eaoAoKnotce anKnedooy 
enmart ecapac erujanhitor 
[. . .] €QOvTM MAIMMalT ecapa 
] Neman emege 
JehoA €. on mH 
] ncovhstoy far 4- 
] evenene ort rA0- 
Jeoen..-. 


Niro’ 


5 For Gadoor. 7 P[ae], or [ows]; sic. 


9 Pegorsn. 10 Prob. tan, 11 For masse, 


97 ArAov fimpech/ xeec WAotoc NTOTR 
TREY NTCOMT OMTERHT Het c 
Epok KEW alonTK OMN Me Tet 
tor Hoolor/ ga(me]x[mjepoc irenuse 
5 Twoanmne Antara F ngetor igod/ 
ngetos HoeoAor/ nWTe- 
MpOMe MaAOTCA TAOT 
CANSWK MMITTE TOOAOK 
nrAotocnHe mal 


blank 





2 ?tco 


Verso 


blank 
MTIO~ 
[tT]e ncRw 
nNAoIge xzeE- 
art Aaav mpw- 
ME OMMACKOT H IC- 
Ka Norse aentart 
QUMACHKLOT PAPORK EC YE- 
Te twpr OnMantauy woT- 





10 eETpeTanpodopa Mint WT seamect Aave mom- 
AMMTIA Uy Wwite OMTI- 25 aT eapor OMILECHC OT OTAE 
AMA IMA MTAEIOTE E- MILESROOY Mac EMHOE BE- 

Tovaah oeToOoTY M- t Aaat npwme Qala: 
NAWHPE KATA ECWJOT H EXApIzE 
15 MMOTTE mAaTE Mpw- 
30 ME 
blank 
2 Or Manpe. 9 For nnorte tet. 10 For mpocdopa. 21 Or xi. 
25 For necexort. 27 end, a P an error. 28 For cxort. 


30 


Io!I 


LEGAL AND FINANCIAL TEXTS 


+c. paket... ce 
C. TAUANO Taso 
Pp O€. Whan- 
P MH ore mnhrK- 
5 [Tlwp nheAate mirerme 
]. ¢Aseree evTanan- 
JH Towne namapeac 
Jeqano ocvAoTH man... 


]-€poc + Tagapwn Aard- 


10 wy |norcHeh KADONT TAME T 
r Tavane qs TOMoOTCcHp 
P orcHh om TemarrAcc 
? ? WT NTKANH.. 


P Or]Me mabpagam nTMaritH Ey- 
15 P mabpagam mcemeste + 

PREP NIMEIOT MAKOb mrepemsac 

P METEPHT mweTIt P 

P aM Mar TEWPTIOC ? 

P + Tamavern .. evorwe eg 
20 2 WT MHATAOC MrAavera 2 


P Pe EMWTCHC .. HP qi TE. ?P 


blank 





I P eArcahert. 3 P OMe It-, 


4 Or an-. 9 From + different ink. 
10 For wt, ? Hc, or KanH wta- (unlikely). 
12 Or an. 13 Or nothing after #. 
20 Or os|me MrtavAoc. 


SEE TINHD: FTC, 


A [#8 ma] chod semana nt 
[XaptHe gajen men Howh mK 
]migg toc mitompat[e] 
ROE|IC NErwT ETOFARH 
5 ].encga¥ n[.. ] 


B ] seto maufa-] 
[ptrpoc sxleaujeneTWm 
[-.++% mJujousor chor ma- 
[..--Jmama nrefostac 
10 [...+ ]eitagooy wamnpa i- 


come MarmtAa er... | 


100 J ino 
Jenny 
].5 ntaqeato 
] yunkaporp 


5 ] ? matnroye mit- 
uit 
] ? kKapovp taxor 


] ? ...eq2m0 
] ? gae extto TMary 
ot 207K qitc + 
10 jer st qx Tewsne 
] P eqamto orujeepe 
] € ystTc eqyoro aa- 
] Teycwne orme 
] tte + navcep- 
15 ] .. 9007 MrttK- 
Veo HET EPH 
Jnkare Tew- 
usjeepe en- 
qa]ito man 


blank 





1 Prob. xno. 3 I. 

6 WKaporp; read taujanor (cf. 99, 2). 

12 Prob. x10. 
17 P Coste. 


9 Or Kovr (=T1KOTR), 


14 Naeep[Mortioc, or -Te. 


qitoy anon Af .... ] 


to muapTrpoc [axsea]- 


ital 
roc es aqzooc m[.. | 
15 wHpe xeart Rujouj[ov] 
ehod nakorpta M[itt-] 
cwe aves ENQHT Titplom-] 
Ne avasr woamTe nantAa[a] 
NHPH gamuouor av. |] 
20 COOT AMOR Tagan [r-] 
aroc fo muap[trpoc] 
exsiteruga [xe 


Mites . [ 








3 Prob. [tTrorwust a]. 4 [atten 
11 Prob. nothing before ¢. 


16 Or ca. 


10 ta altered. 
15 More like o[ than ug[. 


22 P orhoA]. 23 xoe[se, 





8 P [es ag. 9 Rather Js or ]>. 
12 fixtwp possible. 14 P m[tta-]. 
18 25 altered. 19 P [es]. 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


I02 + maita[te-] 
9W NH tal 
nabs tae al... mjosp te- 
MOCE WAPHC OM ATIRWO ATHT 
eregia. Ort aop[a]f anorp heAn Tagpar 
MENTERE AC TATTATEOW TAC TANQHT 
eqiay mitaqre Mayan ww stanasno 


TAPHC 





1 For netnatago (cf. 6). 
3 eq|]ma ; for Toe; for anmocson, 
5 Prob. egpa. 


4 Or ntsta. 
7 Or wt amang, 


6 For mentoire, 


32 


Vee ahs 


103 ] etov[aah 
] Kata cMoT mr 
] Scaak Meredagg, nuy[ 
Jaaimoste itcon etal 
5 JocaptHe mracoat nak [ 
roc mpoc neqtaro: [ 
Jacr ntampocroner .[ 
N]pockwiner mag Amapl[amn 
im xema norwo ma emp. 
10 orlwg Henry qnacn nnpacamolc 
Jeorwe grtomwg adAa Mpwme MATAAO 


].moc THPOT eTMauye HYRAMWMITE MMOOT art 


]-0F NEHTOT NYconY exwe- Emad... qe i- 
].+.MANTHY megnspacmoc .. TO etovaah 
15 ]. 0c eTEMARGN KWE H.. 7H... MocTE H 
Jnonoc H enfhorA[H] ..... wjac. 
JinfinoAAHRON €.. a. ave EvTA. 
dcomicrt. [iene etetsie « 
]q wal...Jme....... 
20 HG) |[rcrercre ]mspa..... 
Verso Ja meaxooc ital 


Jnog npwme[ 
] Muav eqoaumea [mn 
]ne eneneqmpa [gic 
as wsHi]uy AitaosArac m[ 
JnhantictHe Mita [ 
] aAA® MagpHitpwme ac erc[ 
Jov fiiipwme eqrit Htoroy nitp[wme 
Clap NTACIFE ATTMA MOTWO ETYOTHY M- 
30 [gut]y eToOMNgan* oven ToNoc MMay om eq[om-] 
[mar]ce eqnocmer Miaopitiipwme encagxo .[ 
NPHTY emeemeneynpags etortw[y Aitmi10y-| 
Te WHU MinanaramotHe eTon.[ 
MAOPNHpwME pO extacn [ 
35 “MpwMmMes eqrarny motor [ 
MewArac aumcal...]Fwofannae mhantsctue 


..Teve maT om 





3 mus[sipe unlikely. 5 Pom]; wane, 
7 Yijaes, or tTJaes. g ENpw[Me OFW9, OF NMacTW9, 
11 ele, I2 MiIpajcmoc, 15 KWO NOHT, or WOnTE, 
16 ]eonoc, 17 Qt]tM; eTHapace, 
20 WIpacMoc, or Wipaze. 21 mals? 23.) aa0: 
DAC] A2. 31 2? o[rwe]. 37 MIcTeve, 


5 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


104 Fibres }> JowAre TAMO’ MmoIT BEMN- Verso £ nszavmoert etnano[rg 
Jc ehodA xenetero TloM- 
] ethenal mexaq om- 
ano]ctoAoc xegag Fcon qa- 
5 si]Tq noone Mavaag [.--] 
]T..TAQE OW 
jatnpo e- 


Jhe aeipe Tak 





1 PP RkwctTantmort). 2 ou[Qaa., 4 Or wa-. 6 Perhaps ] ta‘. 
8 1st & inserted later. 





105 p Tamerve meugaA[HA exwr ommgs eop-| 15 Ker itenMMTsoerc aes[. « | 

al finenoix etova[ah Hrenmorte ma] OTAUH HeTMW exwT aps [Taca-] 
wal tap neqovwgs [ NH WAHA exw rennorte [F] 
RE TAP EIMMa HOM TT € MAT HTAgapeo Epooy 

5 TOAH AMOK TEROMOA « [ MMO TujaaT EMaTE 
avW on epyaniitorte ft ee .[ 20 orxal OmNxOEIC 
Ma wap ova saucer esa P talale Mmameprt it- 
HATR AKCOAT Mar seerwT [ [erlwr avw [Mxloerc Mp- 
AM aMagnT orce aAAA eRualitcoat] EYUJEMUje MOTTE ETMUZS T- 

10 WaY aenawHpe H magmoad uya[pena-] TAEIW MIM alta FoR 
OHT MTOM AMOK MWK Tap Mi 25 TataX WPHTHC OFTH- 
Flex enonT Wantenuwa over..[. | Tocu [n]exuupe 
epujannnorte ft oe mar HrenenujAnA avw Flom]oar Medran/ 
Tagoes Tacs ENoHT Mrampoc- Hpeqp mohe 
8 et] hrtrR, 11 PLertago]. 12 P overmte, 15 P [ass]. 


106 Fibres }> 


[+ mlassoerc ner) eroraah etMnua Mee Genesee Qeeeee [avlw nnnermatobop[oc e]mrebamroc 
TYoMoaArA 
£ nnpogommrst Ttpockoner avw Tacttaze RMX noc Nhowpare ATERMNTMAIMOTTE Terwt 
[erovaa]h avw Yrapanarer atpenp nameve Onmther copar Nnenoix Te ETUHM Mntaopm- 
5 Mnorte nyt oc na¥ HTamoowe Sitmetep amag MitguTwW ehodA TY .......-- 
[.-]oocn etpyer H emmy egpar nigqgrax TC eTpAagoTE BEOTOTE MHOTCTWT- 


[me ge copas en]oix Te HnMoTTE ETWITP MaAIcTAa epyep nohe Nrasume avw WAaat 





[.+..+-+-- Joa... TO FNoMoason HneTHo[Tplate nTemapawe axon chord xe.[....] 

[cece eeeeeeees] Qranmowh., MMooy Tarte oe efemeroer enay eneTingo 
10 ]MatnorTe Terwt avw Yrpockoner naewwt ncom + 
1 The traces do not point to ntaero 11M; not space for ama e]nicbartroc, 4 avw added above. 
5 end, PcwMa Tita. 6 Or emges. 8 beg., [Mactuga, 


9 Prob. 2@4€ (for owhite, gomhe) ; for enrenmes, 


34 


LE DTERS 


107 + aston mreAay/ 

AsRTWp eqcoaY 
TWOANHE MMTEMWN ATAapeac 
MEMACTATE SAUTROEIC KATA 

5 @€ allenert* Fcan* Wuy* eopa- 
¥ menaujHpe Mniterepes 
Ma WHkKanetToc orusme 
TEPWOME KRWUJT NETH- 
owk eFC NETHCHHT aTao- 

IO OTCOT NHTH oTxeal> 

OMITROESC 





4 se perhaps erased. 


7 1st N corrected. 8 te ? for nte. 


109 ? ? 


A Ja¥ ovcosme ec[ 
Joam mtecgal .[ 
|i epog ancalo 
Jhwr egorn e[ 

5 J] aoc oron [ 


]tcoorn|[ Verso 


Fibres 4\> 
ff oave men Mowh nla 
Tetpapn cap aw Mmunol[c 
BENEooIOovE sicron [ 
av MecnHAE THPOT ceTas 
5 cehs nMMoory mitegemarol[toc 
wpa Maooy nevhadr xoto us[ 


Joe nui .[ 


Verso 
] Mitrwoattuie ortsertecba- 


MIOC MNTOOT NxEME 
+- 





4 2? tTaR[HY (jhanopera); ce added above. 
5 leg. MMOO® St-, 


9 Perhaps xema (cf. CO. 312). 


J] naan al 


Jeo Mantar al 


Jesc H avira alprac 


Io e]tovaah mul 


}mac[ 





3 or ca[tamac, 


9 OTRAS OMNSO], 


B ]n 


Jetx AO" 


8 enjeo. 


I] Palma, 


Verso: text washed 
out. 


J.on QaTOIKOT- 
15 [MENH HiTO]RNEe Memeoor avw 
] Nettujorujoy TamntTedax 
[-.... ]mmegcc Mme gapor xelitoy 
[.-. Jem netujwne Nensckonoc Rines- 
[Xo]ove mhonoeoc fineToHUS MecKEMac- 
20 THC ETP Magpe eujwne mom orrAowAex 
TUM MYX APIZE MAK HoPTAATO MOT M- 
TOM MTeMmsoerc aaT HMuja WTa- 
NAT EPWTH WKOTCOM xEane- 
oroery MiahwaA ehor 





25 QWH EQOTIT' OBA! 
QMITAOEIC 
14 TWJovM, 16 [sToORMMeE], 17 [maconc], 


18 [me mcal]esn, if space permits. 


35 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


110 af 
tre [Aan 
eruj[site avw] 
eacn[aze Titame-| 
5 pate fe[rote e-] 
Tovaah: alvw Mamar-] 
MOTTE * NpwMe 
Name, ETTAEIN[ T] OMapeTH 
THM enanorg Mit[o Jwh mM 
Io etanorg’* tune [e]pwotn 
EMATE OMNRWK THPY H- 
TAPTXNH MITiTCWC ON 
qnwsT Maoe¥ tort Anes- 


15 eTovTaah Tipwme 
MAME, MOJOTAMOT : 
ata Feaak Miata 
OHAIAC* ECHO MTI- 
Qe ONTECpachH sinte- 
20 qe NTE NNOTTE BEMN- 
Wom MoTMOAErc 
E9WN ECKE EOpal 
EANOTTOOT NTW- 
TIME MAME 9a- 
25 cynorgye mK 
EMAMOTY * acq- 
MOOUJE ENOTE 


Xitoc NneTHOTEPHTE [ov ]aar 





III Fibres }> A 


9 Read nanorve, 13 For ovwust, 


— e ee elated ° 
MILTPenupHpe TonAes HMETE 2 M[m]xoerc aMlite 
+ OMITpErusHpe Io. nop[stevre T]po MnmaY M(t] n 


cpUNWper etperyy ArKthwtoc [... ego]on enn Talacw]ie mag 
ATW € 
Tiltpequjmuye esawaon oreo[ i o]n eqotos ef[oA  ethjenevsto[ be] 


adAAa OTMHHE HilrcpanArtHc arge ontt[anpo Hrcnyje erhemn[a]- 








5 PANTOMA TimeTMMaAT avo TRIAWTOC Mnunort[e Jgmoe gamtTpa- 
[....-] QiToee TneTMMaD annorte ezwps[Ze ]Rag eveT TEq- 
]t avw ef e]TMawwor Mit- 
natjacce [Majog [| _ ]T copar exw 
hee 
]so MMoF adAAa cag[ 
10 Je Aneshor [o]itnegroove Hra[ 
a}itomsa exntanolm]ia avo M/ 
coon | ENHY Haacw(s1 
]¥ wan[ 
B ]- mugal C |unort[e 
15 no] nna ang[ Jaqopxcer gro[H 
]mametanor of }Qwc max erel 
20 wtJecsuny THpo[y 
] Neovo ae anal 
blank 
A Verso 
Jmasoerc Hef eTOVAa]A AW M(ornament) WHUKOC ENOTME ata eTbanes- 
oc M([TTOOT Han] me MecwitTe meqomoar [...... 
8—13 is a fragt. joined to A. 19 Pesc[parscor, A vo. or ne[swr, 


36 


EE sLikS 


Lis A £ gacek men Amaugaxe TeAag/ 
eicoar eMmpocktne!s Mmtaerote 
eTOTaAah avw efacttaze MIIEQAOG 
HTETHANTPEqaMUje MOTTE * 

5 MATETHOATIOCTNA MTITETHT- 


arvedod MMHcwWe on Torust Be 4 ] 
mepoc 


MILEIN MOC THETMOTEPHTE * 
Joroc go nf 


ETTAECIHT ATW ETOTAdA OM- 





NxoErc NarpeTH enera[H] aS eNer 
10 opittar[.....-. mag Isel 
15 D  ligol.-] 
e [mac]rwt alpr tlacann 
[e]uswne ovn[.]. mart 
NojoMA[T] Maunp 
n[mo]ro . [. ]maccs- 
20 om Higa [2s 
semit[T 
ovaal’ | 
Taac [ 
cnn [ 
blank 
B 12 Pamoct]oAoc, or arab], 
II4 P tTaac Miaciwt 123 P nmaxrcoore etor- 
eTovaah KATA CMOT aah Hpequpmaje sov- 
MIM Tart QAAG OITHMRWA Te etthoper MnEXC ONoy- 
TlenwHpe wxeaTp mohe [mJe ama ensbamroc Mitama 
5 ete’ MITERMTO Chor 5 [alm nmetpoc mreAagg, 4[ 
[Kw mar chor aqzooc A- ]im Anen[ 
[os .... slemnpaAwhuy enen- Jontiay [Tit 
]p mohe epork addAa Aw- ]¥nog™[ 
Jarahoroc Tenor ae [..] 
10 cen Tepwme e[ 5 ? [ussste, 


]xatarornoc q[ 
|norre oa[ 
Jern[ 





7 ale. 8 Aw[huy mtoq em], 10 Or 


jn; ne for mes. 11 Not AorKac, 


127 


P wjopn men Mirujaxse 
NTAMMTTEAAN/ Taciaze 
MHOTNOMOAION AMEKROTPHTE 
ENESAH HTEperss mEecoaT NTER- 

5 MITeswT armovo choA Hpauje emate 


e[..... coas] Wa¥ ommencoar xe- 





6 Pe[Mate. 


37 


131 


133 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


Fibres 4» 
f£ nicteve naY namepsT HerwT etovaah xneeonaY encewaroh evkaipra WitTa- 
Coal AMAT MIM ETMpOCKTHE! ATEKRMIATEIWT ETOTAAA, OHTA ovmog cap 
MILCTIC EQOTH EPOK AIKaAIWC’ AAAA MATSMIE* ATW ON MEG@ANPIC ETROTE ETTROC- 
MOC TENOT MUMMOT ETOIAOM cNErRON avaaT Fi[Klwwc* Framo [Hre]K [MTT ]- 

5 emt eTovaah xelitepenoeodrAectatoc marKonoc Mnensoerc Herwt etora[ah] 
MAPOCIEMICKOMOC MEMTAUEM MKHPTTMA EP CONT ary OFEMICTOAH HaT ETa- 
TENEIWT BOE ETOVAAATE MapyeIeNIcKOTIO’ REROOVC MAK, TAY TENOT EKATHTC 
Movin HiterenscTOAH @€ ETCO MMOC* TAXA Tap Hitagqep nwokhoy exoore man 
Fitepegem epic’ ma¥ e¥coay Mmooy YnpockTHeEr on TEMOT aTW Tacnaze 

10 HTEKMTTEIWT ETOTAdSH EFarTer MMOR EP Nauceve OnnenUsAHA P 


Verso 


£ Taac Mnamepr? Herwt etovaah avw (ornament) MMAINOTTE MAME ETMIUWJa AHTLEIO MIM 
ama ensbaneroc mafma]ywprtHe’ (ornament) grTMRunctantinoc meyedagcsrctoc f£ 


Fibres 4» 
A eelobrAcsa Maoerc fcon xeomnonw/[uy 
Mo}tact [apron SMILOOT Hocoy etec[or 
evx japsct[es] Hrooty Mnnorte ateg[ 
THHAOM THPH OITHMETHUFAHA eTOTAah: emeran [ B_ nenjsoerc nleswt 
5 Ttatpiapocne KeAeve tan etpencwors osorcom e[ Jeto[ 
ANON ATW MQocIWTATOC Hicon a[tta] Ywoasmute nens[ C  Juncl[ 
eTovaah apo manapitne ATitTHM00y tic[ n] THomo[oc 
HTHKpmMe MnevTOWhY mpoc TFOM Witkartoom [ ]akHaT [ 
[.-Jw.[. -Jawjongy om xeor[ Jrepe[ 
Verso 


B to [+ tTaac ] Mnoecods[Aectatoc 
A ]Maeprt avw M (ornament) NMIKOC EToper MEXC SHoTME ama emsmehasysoc 
Maman Ww] pHt, + OITHTWOSNNHC MITTTECTMOFOC MEFEAR/ 


QMTisoerc oC arpy + 





134 


6 Or np[echytepoc. 7 C Letters above this (P swoarmttc) are added between lines. 


Fibres ane 


£ erc nalitrjepacom ititenmsctoAH Mnemx[oerc nErwT 
NENICK/ ANCMIATY antiMooTY WreTHA[CIWCTMH 
BooTY Nay avw NreTHanoy naxoerc nl 
emme [em]eckomoc TTP Ma HME ewwne g[ 

5 HTANKOTR Htafgwpn etmoaArc Hnrevusn [ 
On GovwuP TpaePY am coay wa¥ xcujarp anal 


AE NTETHOATIWCTNH EMaTE MAMdxoerc n[ 


Verso 


a 
exw]t ETovAa(space)h MmutsKOC + nequjHpe nea/ 





3 Pufeswt. 4 2 ylorway. 5,6 Pewwne] on, 
6 [toot, or anol. 7 Perot, 


38 


LET EERS 


135 Fibres 4 ~ 
A + ethenentateTiant xoferc 
TineRAHpIKOC THPOT, eTh[ 
hantsze epoor eaip a 
avw MeThwA stHcTra Ehor | 


5 QaxeH Malte] Tice [ai 
Jeol B ] avittor o[ 

Jngwh tin{ 
Jatg epor el Cuusieis 

10 JmMate anal Jane 
JxeAoc ual ]usrpe 
]¥ Aave nf ]pa 
Jor RrAstLopptra ] epoc 
Jnp [ 20 |moom OnNTETpOMTe 


jw} Ramo war 
]RKaAatIHaroc on mp 
]te equwuy Nonrc 
Jwusy afnaag orhoA 


Verso of B, C. Continuation of the text, but scarcely a word legible. 





2 [e, or [wk, or [Hk. Il Pacjeedoc. 13 Pa]. 15 Il. 15—20 are 
possibly continuations of 9—14. 16 P Aa]. 17 ? Rada]. 
20 Ral]nwst, or oO] vost. 21 Pp tet]. 22 Or o witpe. 23 Pes]. 


24 Not last line. 


136 Fibres > 


I. A. attkomec coat mas [i]cagq [ B 
[eg Joos tHpos evetntre[. . Jer Jtpl--+-+--- jov mpoc 
[mJapogaron eoo[ Jtover... var mceene 
[it] inpocop[a Jw anh[w]k exwe mMrtoor 
5 J&[.] roa Jqmapaccere [ 


Jehwk apre [ 


Lista B margin 
Je tuatave wal[xe 
]tavog . adrAa mp oes japl-...] 
jitcamittpegqor Aa Hggwhe teq- 
10 = Jy grhoA HneceroTe MITQAQ Maui 


Tpe acepeT mrentaquy| ]Tcem aranhwaA ehor Miregme 
qitc + anecoaf e1 gpao[H nm... . m]oolor npoejecmua ama 
GITC PMTMOG Mracngas evoatc Ht[e]RauT[ ]. norway 


Wakt KATACTACIC Mag Mpoc meqnuja > es[ 


15 + Namepit nujHpe NRTP/ AoTKIanoc + Nec[TTEIOC 





4 Parl. Il Pusy[wnme; ugam]tc or Mnalte. 14 For mmnuja. 


39 


140 


in) 
ur 


40 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


£ xr + qo 
alxr Hicoal WTEK- 
ATIWCTHH * ATEIME E- 
neKoraar ehor Nontoy as[pa-] 
We EMATE* KATA Ge OTT en[TATETH-] 
erAahsa coal nar ethenugnpe [Rov]¥ xe- 
Rac eFecoar mag : grovawwMme ehodr on- 
TecpadH : ittueerve alm] xearcoar mag 
orhod Hrecpacdhu * x[s]mTaqer oaoTH- 
TAMMMTEAAKICT[OC* ] EIMH ECHAT HQOOT : 
mwAcon eAa.[ ] HneSoA ujwne 
Miter [ | TIpoc TO apo ent | 
eva w[lwme Jgacsoc Temenwt erorant 
a[ita MAPK IE] MICKOMOC Mpakote * EYOEPMH- 
[weve 1 Nen]|poPHTHe emtagcoay wrenre 
[su TW]AWWME ETMMAT * ReMTICIRH 2W- 
[wme Jom Kata ee entarp pm sooc 
me. Tem .. M xEeWapercoar Mpwme 
]. TpadH* avw on xERAW MMOC REANTOT- 
]Jrormonne mexXc * Yuce[vEe .]iv Earsooc 
] exm#®’ echovl fitge entancoar SEMHTOTE 
a]nvorchovY tap mame * eMesan TaAsM OM AR- 
Jexre ERTPIKROC MxOEIC COTM REAINMEDOOT EM- 
HR) FAO an eramaccerde mag *avw erpchw Aia- 
[nwh Jetweder mag: KATA MMHoOTTE * MApaue 
]utetenoeocehra KeAeve NAY Horowh enva- 
MJAWKMES: AKRCWTM WanlermMa Ww MCOM : KRW 
[ay ehJoA xeancoramepmutoc TP Mmuja ait iita- 
[. .]tTampocnoner Mneseitoc [MiovepHte KreTH- 
[a]tuwconn * RW mar ehorA xe[ero H]PATapoc 
arcoal gag nujanxe enam[(e]Tpom ase 
AP! TATANH HWTETHP Nameeve Siise- 
THUJAHA eTOTAah HrennoTTE aat 
HMMA * HTAp meqorwuy’ Mao 
ANTOTAMEAHC : Tnpock yes 
TireTHeTAahsa * OrTHta- 
coar neAaxictoc wWanntar 
ETEPEMMOTTE MacTu- 
[p¢Jwper mal tta- 
[W]pocnones MH- 
TH RATA Tpo- 


CWTNON : 








11 PeAat[Tom meRac, or xe], 12 [RwWWME, OF OFRWWME .. + |, 
13 P mmetonu]. 15 Or entav-. 16 Pom); KN=onN, 
19 Tletpachn. 20 oO}m. 23 am], or Kat]. 29 P [es m]. 


40 


ASIP ED Sas 





141 mrtjeron Xcap- Verso (in other direction) 
J] eujwme ser- + ncahodr Mao ereTacanHte coor 
]ega¥ etova- ENETOITOTWY * ATW ON SEMETEUZUFE- 
Jeswt etova- 30 =—- Me ETPEYoapeo Epwy’ xetneqTaye 
5 TAJAITT EAA / Waxe HTEcenKoore CRAMAATE * 
ne] THoTsaT OITOO- [e]thexemm oc ae HCga¥ 9ao KcooTH 
Ja pam emate ema- [evaJantia Mrequvenoc * erhetKe- 
Jes ecoTMmer TitaT [Aever]c OTM NTETHMINTEWT ETO. 
Jac AE MAME ATOO- 35 esc] OHTE THKW MMOY E9OTH, €- 
10 ike Mog? meaqytave cv] mace *adAa Hnecujwne 
(pacar on, ATTAVE OEM- etpe|iikAnprroc bok EQoTH 
[ware evm]penes an seaqxoor ecy|mate NOnTY axntTpatowmy 
[veTMMNTES]WT coomm xEMTITATE ov]ae etTpeyp expan Mit 
]maujaxe e¥nacsooc xe- 40 Jmpech/ tcetwt Mitnes- 
15 Mn]it acdhopan mag etpeq- ]. TeTMMITFerwt iret 
[Tave wa]xe evcmonT am addAa en- Jan 
JMMATE ETATOT MrTETE- traces of 11 more lines totally faded 
[pH NretTlempHitH wwne SnTeTMHTE 
[ov Monon Jaemiiqniee etpequen tpHnin I Xap[tHe, 3 netitjcoar etoralah, 
20 [maq aAAJa Kar agp MmKeovTEITS OTNOG M- 4 etovalah. 7 oMMjapan, or KATJA pan; 
[muta] tujone ehodA, eaqtare oemujaxe ema(te. go [rmm. 11 Pavw. 14,15 P xe[or. 
[evnplemer an, mpoc tcvrmhorAra EeTQo07 19 Or 2. 21 ujime probably. 31 For 
[MrJevor wjoume mags avw om Mane CRAMAAAIZE, 34 PeTost[aah. 36 [tTpey-. 
[i] TaTRaag am grhoA pwc weagqTarvE Ujaxe 40 nes[epnr, 
25 Hewr* aAAAR Wop Mem xeaqreuy Mpec- 


Aetepoc nag Maraag, aTW on sEaqites 
THOS NeNTOAN Hite nnoTTe 


142 Fibres 4 > 
+ nujopm’ men Howh nu tnpocksmner avw tacn[aze TITER J aura, 
HxoEIc HerwT etovaah avw Yas[tler MMoe etpel 
WAHN eTovadh xeKRaac epemeXC MMarpwme [ 
OMhok fitout meta KAAOT MiTititcwc $r[aJulo 


5 seenlelitH avtamor xenuynpe Manapleac] MRaAac(pe 


[..... Jer HreRMNTEIWT eToTaah seRaac enna ? Jc nay sicoves[ 
[.- +. -Jader men [...... .Jke nav evaner Ww er ? Jee tnapoerc Aol 
[..... Ne]kTOMOC eTOVAAL aEHAaAAT HasactpohH aro[ 


alovnorpade etensctoAK Tager Aowd eypy Fy mayor y wd) ¢ + 4+[ 


10 CTTXNH Mos Tlon] Mapom Aoton we [MpoK/ 


Verso 
eTorjaah arw etoper MnEeXC OTOTME ATTA 


] enicaneroc Manag wp; + [imJomnoc 
ee Lae lee Ce 





1 Not much missing; perhaps [Marmovte]. 4 For etnonty, 6 Gaps in this 
and 7 of uncertain length; ? napanadAles, cf. 7. 7 Or chav; P for ermaer; P Ao[ion, 
10 Different hand. 13 ??P mnfo]taproc, or np[mM]rovma, or npla]torcra, 


Al 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


143 Aol Verso 25 mt] Augw- 
reg ] aAvw THItagg- 
res[ swe | eTe- JK mieTHIacka- 


medal... ]poc cte- [MaaArdrsze] MMIKOTT EE 


5 cano[c .]Tamenxo- Jesm so0c Qamteqer- 


exc THP[1t] Tar wTamco- 30 AlTEAION ETOTAAL avw KW- 


hoc mamoctoAoc mavAoc prc cgar gag KcoorM eThemen- 


wsooc eThuTY xeaqnw- TATWIJWNE BEanoomodorves 


oT MMog ChoA aqas MOTMOp- gehoA MITEMErWT NMOS it- 


IO PH NOMOAA aqujwne NCMOT POME MEMTARPOMOAOTES 








MPWME ATW OMITECKHMA ATE 35 MMOOT agqcoar mas eThe- 
Epoy g“ac pome agebhrog aquyw- Megwh avw EC OHTE OM aAK- 
Ne NCTMHT Waopar enmay eujae gic MACHT aMaTe om fit07 
AILEMAROEIC ATW WAOEIC MOTOMN MITERQSPEOD MWTAMEMRO- 
15 sma obhrog gapomt anon mpwme Efc BOOC BEMMADPE- 
ethenenorxar metTeujujene €- 40 NETNUWAaxe Wwe n- 
POM AMON MpPwWME ECOTAOM M1C- ce NCE ATW NETIMM- 
amecmoT mMitcobbr mtanent- OM MMOM MITERD 
ROEIC Wwe NOHTY Sapor TIMETE MITEMTAK- 
20 Tar TAP AGwooC NGI Nhatprap- QOMOAOTES M- 
NH alla CevHpoc onover Emsed- 45 mog m[st]agpr- 
eMIcTOAH sekar cap 9wh MM M- Tto[o st] pur 
woerc EVO Mas M- me [. +] 
Mammo] rey aps Tit blank 
4 €Aalgcic]toc P 5 Pitjca. 13 For mor. 18 For ebfso. 24 nla, or MM[Oo sma, 
29 ~aarvljera impossible; xo]erc must be intended. 37 For oesce. 47 Perhaps nothing in the blank. 
144 Fibres } > 
A £ oacn ment | Howh sum] Ympocrsiner avw tacn[aze J+ MeEKOTPHTE MAciwt etTorah 
[erboples Mireggc ornrowh MIM MATa Tap in| TERMT|TAOEIC METTAAC TAP Tlomoar 


]7 T meqafoeslc aAAa etTheTanatKH Mirujwne eTora[WF] HTATTOAMA eercoaT EepaTR 
B coos trap om[ ] ehoh MneneswT menscKonoc annorte [ 
5 ]J& KoAGE MpaMpMoNT [.Jyge epoc ermal 
C Jnecx odactinfoc 
Hjonk nemag gal 
] mequjoon ef 


|umpechy; af [1tas-] 

10 D nraadnra Marl 

KOC Mittoromom[oc ie Jraproc warntoramrg [ iS Jhwk mar 

QTMIMa Srcomm[ mke}badason Way tmpock [mer wxolerc Herwt 

etor[aak Jradgo ntaer eoorn [ 

rat Jec Hrauscgat JenscToAH waTeKMATxOEC MEFWT 
15 re N@UAHA exnman’ Hacann MMos NAWHPE ujwrte 

M|muja taco mM avw yuymme cama Wan mactwt etorak 
A Verso margin 
+ TaciwtT eToraah arw ero[per Mnexc J avw Taartiorre abbfa] enspastesfoc 


] Mattac nf 

















B4 This small fragt. placed provisionally. Traces of a line above 4 (6g let.) are perhaps the beginning of I. 3; 


em inserted above. A5 Pana; or[a}ige. C 6—o Place of this uncertain, but must be between A and Bele 
D 1o—14 Exact position uncertain. E 11 Prob. anto}raproc, not mo]t nor &sJr. F 11, 12 Position depends 
on that of D. 14 Only bottoms of last 22 letters visible. Verso 18 P nfeqomoan. 


42 


CREDEKS 


145 rm xe KAS TAP KCOOTH weoy neTONNalOHT P nna 
P anon aarve[sJa meedAa- IO «WecoaT MAY apaTY MnensrcKo[moc Mna-] 
XICTOC ETTOAMA ETCOaT MameEg- PAI MMOH Matar Recoas [11-] 


MEPIT HemoT aa man’ netorTaah REepwome ewwne KRcoorn x[e-] 


5 MMMOTTE WpWwMEe etewpes MITEX? PC OTOTME Trowh NATWUS ERXOOT WET- 


EWWHE MEKOMWUJE BECAAMAKATE MMOI poc Nnemar Ta Hag 


BEEKAP Mpochntepoc a¥xoog’ xsemasp owh 15 neqhene P ovsai 


ABNTERGHOMA SENTOR n[ajerwt 











OMILABOEIC 
6 Probably xece-. Letters aa broken and uncertain. 8 For enw, 
11 Or [gstst-]. 13 ? For ene-. 
146 £ Tiwopnh men tammtTeAage’ Mpocksnes MmEC- 


tiorge HreTHMTTErWT eTOTaAah* afar mec- 
gal HreTHMNTpeqaaMuje MOTTE aTpauje emate xE- 


aIp Nemuja’ HoTHos MoOMOT* RATA GE RE ENTATETH- 


5 REAETE OUNMOTWUS M[TtOT]TE EpufanmaciwT ex yita- 
qi Hogaptue ent[..... .Jagoy mal seentagqapyre 
mmoce ga[..........] egoom gwh ma’ eteTit- 
MITE[IWT. oo ee eee es JOG YMactomes Epoy 
Polk dis ela slojn¥ + ¥ ee / DON HMMAG 
10 jeswr etToTaah 
] Year? 
1£ 





6 Pclagor (cf. Jéme no. 43, 39). 
12 [mreAa/], or the like. 





147 Jrom TamitTeda- Rpscsc ma¥ on ethe.. 
] Fitenaitrera 15 HTOOTY MraKkwh .... 
] fitaKiinooy ec pwae gsho[A] an.. 
elpre na¥ ethenga- ewjoone aynwAag TMMag 
5 ]ma MET MMOOT WiTstcgal fimenscr/ €- 
slengamovaA wWw- TAHTOD THIIOOT Taw 
] Hpacte nmujopn 20 Miuaxe mar eThe- 
Jwuy ap equswo- NGAMOVA ETTATO- 
. + Mop xewaqu He. shacte mpec- 
10 .Ma Ficom osTHt As TEROM- 
AHA evovaah P oad N- 
MpWME MAM Pp ? 25 eAa- 
APF Mita OTM ME... ATLIO- x 
I Pmpo nanjton; eAal[ocrctoc or abbreviated. 4 Ga[mMora. 5 apron). 6 ? uwime. 
8 P[mg00r nor]wuy Mapeguso[tte st], if space allows. 9 P wan, Io P MeRUsAHA. 
13 P[soor tT] 14 PeThuty. 16 ? mpo, but nothing visible after 1. 17 Prob, nama. 


43 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


148 ] ethennorte NeTHa.- 
JacAaAMHTE METMAMOTTE dit 
e]thencor eveTeneHaA TAOTO 
Ajaav Hujaxe cantTaorod mag EYQo- 
5 room xeeqntog exwm aro cahHar 
JeAaar Towh: FATaqcwMAT eTMES 
Jor EMeEritagTe QFOTPWME ECf- 
Jorairo ehor sEpHMe MIM EYRS OT- 
o] Tixaxe epoy amorce engqr epor 
10 Jequs GOA eqw. SAaCIQHT MmEd- 
Joce evhnnty MinTEqa. . 


plwme etaxog mam Mitar adda 


]iwaxe Hteqraoro MMOOT 


Jovorgop MnpMeeTE BEEIRW 


15 ]s 


Verso 


oapog aAAR Tp sutTpe WH- 
Jone ATT MMW Eq- 
]iaq ast TIP uy- 
|nav epoy 


jam. 


20 wWagqcwom oval 


p 


ewh ovant [ 


gem r 


traces of 5 more Il. (on pitch) 





4 2 gol moAores, 7 2 cojovn, 


if not for mmo. 


149 + api tanfann 
Te Tse 
rrcom KROpIR[oc HTe-] 
TuTHTOOTY sf 
5 mater ATW TETHCOST 
Wag EMApan MITITET Ht 
pair xERAC eqiiaporc 
TAoOwOR Mag KATA TH- 
Wamsc MitAowoc* MTadq- 
10 Taad Wan mrpamdprha- 
‘Ae OTM ETIMOOTY Kas 
Tap Gitamaparocost se- 
MAIL art TAAC Hsta- 
TA EMWH MITA Tw9a- 


5 MHC OITHCAMOTHA 





2 Pree, 


6 Usually mmapan. 


5 Pst}mates, 


8 For tavnmaaysc. 


[+ wop]m: men: t- 
[ujsrte] EpoR : mx0¢EKC 


154 


[eqe]e: Moy: EpoR: 
[aps] mite: itor : [ 
5 Ee iat! 


[wynjpa: er: [ 


10 Pego Mt. 15 


2rOr 


I51 


10 


15 


iH Tit, 16 For MMOov, OF MMAT, 


OTVAdAT. 


£ tTaac Mgacio/ Herwt 
TRO ahha RopraKnoc Manta- 
AX WPIT/ MNTOOY TasHaMe oFTst- 
cTpatHtroc WAad/ finn meT- 
WHpe ATxr meTMCOaY eTTATHT 
aYerme epoor ethenoopoc ae 
Miiereuy RaTAAaMAaE M- 
MOOY TOTE WC REMACOM OMT- 
M& A TWpoc TETHOT equpat- 
eF COM OW Maperentar- 

I WPOpPO EF EooTH MeI- 
OAGOT META KRAAOT Tpoc 
TAPHAMIC ATTETOOPOC 

€IC QHIIE OAOTHY EYoa- 

AWOT Epor ujasnTyer 

OTRAY OMMMBOEIC 


+ 





1 For gatiwtatoc. 


Verso 


2 For nnevmatirroc, 
4 For netit-. 


NTP war epor [... .] 
AIL: THeIMe: ET .[.. | 


ERTMAWR: ROW? Hital[tt0-] 


IO =RAHpOC: Taac: nit] 





4,5 Pl[egor]i. 5 €ds; or Mio, 


5,6 P nothing at ends. 


pechy/: ceme[T wm] 
ormmahpaoam 


TLETIICK/ 





7 PNtp, 9 For ko, 


11 Apparently not cesto[. 


44 


LETTERS 


156 £ mpoc ee entakcoar mas ethemp + + + OOR- 157 Jartep 
AceAe* ATWUS TERENICTOAH EpOoT Texay xE- ]epahro ai- 
THCOOTH BEaAMhORn EMHF ATW AMEMTARROOT hok enmtooy Hanme ar- 
THPOY Wone Kan mhm/ Kam Koy... .  adrAfa] cM OTKOAT MAH pa 
5 Mal THPOY Wexavy TANATKHTE ETPEstar it- 5 Noovn fitnoArc avha- 


Sone evorsw[..] K. 1 TEMOT Eenmapaka- BOUNCE DOC MAEOD ALO OS 








[Aex Ine ehod setron EQATIATE MMOC HAT 
aTOe EKROTA EYAI 
I Ppm.. ooh, 4 P?ROVOTA, Or ROTA... 6 PRan, MICE * 
je TPR saKoye fey 


2 ebro does not seem possible. 


162 Fibres 4> 


Io 


15 


+ Kar CAP AIOFWUS ETPAE! CONT MTAMPOCKTHES MTEKRQATIWCTHA HerwT ETTAIHT CaTcHmante MITEMEMwT 
NEMICK/ AYRWAT Muok owe seetheTnos Haceenera efiionTe xeienacuy SMGOM ai Ramep Hee es- 
EMIOTMED ENAT EMNOTTE TEMIOTMES OM EMAT EMEMPOCWNMOM ETCMAMAAT TTERQATICTN TEswT 

ATW ATA! CMOT OSTOOTE MCCHCWM MxoErc EXT TApeyP OMA sTtTaApyoe HH FiTaAamwpoc Kar cap Tooorn 
KEYMACWTM EPOK ATW GMaAsl WERDAHA EMEIAH ATAUJH MITEIPACMOC EF EXWE OFTHOEMpPWME Moo- 
mHpoc avTwW RenrhorAoc wWopn men etheTeRAHpOMOMIa HHiteneroTe TiTaKOAAOTEOC YITE ATW KExOF ear- 
oTHy aftado 1S NeoAon/ epoy aqyiTy Mnegy Aaay Mal orwWY avw oeMKEdce EATUJIT MMOOT OFTHMHAPH OM 
wjantaes copay evuntonne Tergcapictes MnemMoTTE Raat Hewy watnoy ethefarresa ovn aforwuys 
eanag oper eailep]HtT ecovwg H OToTMA Faxake H SnoTMOMACTHPION OATTICNC HMA e}iiontTg fita- 
TMOTMOT PTE! ONTMATOTHHA adAa Mragqr mpooruys Miranohe arw tespe Mnmeeve eater WATEROATI- 
WCTMH ATOTWM EFW QAOTHC ARRWAT MMOT REARP MOG HpOMe ayvw REMHTMOTE HITE copay meTTHUy 
ewone Mmo¥ anwprt crmane a[moo]y [mai] Rtepover ale oon fict nawupe MATETMAaT aTTAPKOY M- 
Manaus orTautecopsAect/ mnpe[chyt/ avw | Momonomoc carwpK Mrgacsoc Twgannnc xemathor enajn- 
Mo efc THTE OTM Tpomme esup...[... . Ja¥ aYovwHfY citKOTR ommMEs AOS evys Mmo¥ ecooyn EhorA ea- 
WMoyTE EMpe Way Kal... ee eee eee |TOMMECS PAST OTH oOTMOS ac HATH OMMAOHT TitevuyH «[it-] 
MEQOOT BEATAMO[TACCE «ees Katja oe Hraroragge adAa Mifamotacce ATAMOTpCia AGITIK . 


[.... Mar fivafep[HT.....-...... JamoTacce MMOOT TEMOy aps TATATIA WUC COM 


Verso 


[nasoerc n]QGgwAN nlagwh mak Kar cap MJAQHT MOK pamigwh MeTepertnoTTE MAGOATIA MmaK chor 


cHmMane MMog War... 2. ee ee ee. J[CMCWM MxoErc Exw! TcooTM REKOHM ECOOTH Epod 


20 Kas [Tape ee ee eee ee ee ee ee ee RIMJEOMETH H[POM]ME ATW YOMMACHT avwW APF TACH NC- 


2oprze mar moenuAHA ATTOT[. 2.2...) HATA TOWNE MMTTMMTPAAD ATW Kast EsMKOTR Yra- 
sonor chord Macrwt eToraaf[h] uAlHJA exw! fitla.Jate ONnTaAgMaMante eMmmorTE War H- 
TARP ana Yacmaze HANOTpAHTE ETOTASA ATEKoATIWCTNH WanrenmMmoyte aav WMUjad 


Tip Nat Moo o19o Nentagqp Novww MnnoTTe STowh 1M P TATANH WAHA exiita- 


25 WHPEe MOOT ETMPOCENE EPOF ELOTHY MAUMOOT aT NCAMEFAH EMEOIOOME 


cet Maogopon Mak ere MIKOTT HswwMme aTTHmoorg Tapenss coACA grwwY UAHA 


exwr + 


In other direction 


+ Maxoerc Herwt etTovaah eto Apne Mm (ornament) orte ahha ensbamsoc nenpopPuHTAc avw Wa- 


7 — 9 
HAN WOPITHC + OTHVOCHH WEAN Hapocsaras/ 





4, 17, 19 For cnen, 7 For ugsvt. 8 Probably for Tevo¢apictes memne-, 9 [m]x7v less likely. 


14 Or exw. The superline forbids uywwe. 15 PRa(ta; Pe], or Raa], 16 ? WKa[MooM. 
18 Or [agwh nan chor xem}. 20 Or Jcgme P=ersjc; in aps a added above; for Tacann. 


21 P[msactsa]. 22 PMjate. 


45 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


163 Fibres 4» 

+ antoAma ancoal epaTy HreTHanTsoesc HerwT etovah ta¥ etchoper Nmexcc 
STiomme + etTujeuy cTinmovye choA STOMOC MIM MaY Hrasmeqeveprecsa MOO 
M&A MIM ATTCWC AMON MKOMIOM THPY MTKACTpON OITHMETMAOTMOTpahe Mme 
Hicgay fitmapaKarer fiteTHococehers Hero KreTHp ma mpwotom men ethe- 

5 Mnorre raevtepon ac ethencwrte HRirAprcn Hithicnny ETHA EQOTM mMEpoc 
CHAT ETEMEL ETHA COOTMME SHTATT AUTTAHEMMHCH ATW METHHA COOTM Htema 
TiteTHp THapanANcic ATETHCMH OFAScTINVON Sapo MamAag/ ARTOP oNTaTT eTEeTH- 
aITer FirecyTraur OaAPON Mpoc TAMHAMIC TieqanTiepahor MWTHEerpe Mmpoc pay 
TOD AIKAIOT KAI TAP AIKAION MIM E(MHT Maopac ATETHMATMAIMOTTE THCTOINC ES EPoYy 

10 ATH OM ECHANP HNC Pa TeTHhOK NCKRTAMOC OAPOI NEITETMMNTOELC NerwT 
NATOU MAM OATIMOTTE THCTOINES Epoy Mpoc Tw REENETETHMHATEIWOT amepshare 
angtnorpahe PatemapakAHTIROM Tages enscToAHM eyp2/ pappovb. xO w4// oySons 
AMOR Wertorte WAauw/ Hanae TcoTomer + anon Fear Tima atpH tcTomes + anon 
cymewn fraAacipe Totomger + anon aw Hntovap Raort $erTomger + amok Magan 

15 meAruy tceTomees + aNOK AGaMacioc nepamy xname aicante a¥coaT oapooy mpoc meeoc 
Timkactpon + ana AmTwp attaitiac cTomer Mor + anon GamWc HOAAW FeTormes + aston Fwoasunc 
Hnehw Fovomer + anok KTPLAkOC HaawH1A teTopcer + anon paw pert YTorTomes + ator 
Twocnh Hananmrac tetomeer + amon ahpaam Haiteepre ToTomesr + anon aoamacroc nepany TIAHME 
aYcautre a¥coaY gapooy mpoc meeoc finkactpon + 

Verso 
20 + NMalnoTtTe HerwT eTorah Hnnevmatodopoc arw HetnAnctwe merarduwraoc 


ihppe ama ensbastesoc (space) + wenorre 


a 
—_ — \,. 2° 
TAaw,/ NSHME MUMET OVTIOTH/ OSOOTIT 


WeTHItpocK/ + 








5 cwre has been altered. 6 metaHA P for neTHA, Q 1M above; was maopit. 10 For ntetihwr. 
11 Read tousgy; read P t0; for nmeteTH-. 14 eto es (1°) was to HLamtpe]. 16 ata—mos + by 
another hand. 18 swcHh above. 


164 Fibres }-> 


oc 


£ anon navdoc meredag/ MuMorag/ Helencete SUNAOVEPHTE Wantap Miwa’ Himpocken[Hcse 
ig res A = Be ees 
coat epaty Mnecocehectatoc Hxoerc Newt 15 pHtTe* TamiITEAagK/ OTM UAHA eTpenstort[e 
_ ha oe ——_ - F 
ATW MPOME MAME ETL... . .] ATW ETEAElOOT BEKAC ETMAROOC ONOTPauje ReaTmay emnen{ 
chod HilapeTH THPOT MITTEN C rapo[ TAMMA .. CRA... 2. BMMEqWoe Hl 
N oe ee Ow ees a a 
5 we avw trpocksner Mie¥oe toc Titergl AIKAIOCTMNH MIM" MMOIL Maxsoerc MerwT ital 
aah’ avw EUJSeTERMHTSOEIC HerwT avw nf HOOTO EMCWTM SHMMaaxe * Mititcanal orm +1 
eves OT AL = ir : = 
oc* Aw Anwjoesy Hinovepute iTeKa[cank 20 ETTACIHD APF MamecTe’ OMNGM Copal Mirerss[ 
Ne enenwHpe THpoD [mar eT]oamer[ NHOTTE Est, TAQH Ma¥ ehodA omorge EcP anagq’* ax 


THPOY ATERMMTROEIC enw [ meXc Ic* extipech/ oapon, Hmaginaopamnorte [ 


10 WT ETTAEIHD AEOTHOS HRIn[aATitOoc 








H OVMAGCHTHC ATE Mec eanf Verso 

Nasoesre HeswT xeTiRAEVE Mao am? asl et jovaah (ornament) ana ensibanioc Manta wpitHe 
HOTKROTE "AA TOPTO aTToAMA acoaT’ ene? nal QTMMATACS NEKUJHPE HerAage, 
1 Or ofacia geneete m-, 3 ? [Tae], 4 €TSHK] EhOA; not rap. 5 tune; P o[acsoc, 

6 etov]aah. 8 Yuysne. 10 €xJwr, 12 Read tetnneAerve. 13 Read ascgas, 15 ovelpute. 

17 €}sa; P nf Aocrnon, 20 [x eToTaah. 21 Read gan, 


40 


165 


3 1st t above w (so in 16). 


7 [egas]. 


DETERS 


? P 
[a]pr ma memmapa- 
Rader Miasoerc H- 
EMWT Meycoar ovenscTOAH 


wmk/ HArac ethenthnavre 


5 Mahpaam avw om nemapakadrer mMTaxicHyre m- 


ENICK/ THCEMM GOVENICTOAH Magy QWOT ermapaKaaAler] Moor 


ethenonne Hpmove avw ethetaerterers ocwpie [...] 


NTETHMNTROEIC TETHCOOTH Earp: [Nasr natr avw 


tReAOMac eestaac ehoA oamanmocron avw .[...] 


10 


Hithinve finpmMora eaqgp atgom ..an qwa [ 


n[tta]panader mamoor galt|norre sxeovonkene av[.] 


gee 


[....]x= eTavaaT epujannnorte Toapic MATH Aps ita 


NreTnMaApakarer MMooT Ficemaparadrer M- 


mpech/ MapKoc FiceTHMOoTY 9ATH- 


15 


MILOHRE Mrtectay P maxoerc 


Newt etoraah ana pan 


STS MWAHtHC 


MEYFAVAIM 





4 For mrvpre. 
10 After ¢om altered; P mtet-]. 


18 P omMeaA, which would be more usual. 


166 


Io 


4 ajeanacroc, 


21 P Aafar. 
28 ew we. 


f eneran aforwuy ef 


Tampockoner wretn[ 
wamuenorre Mrral 
#Paitacroc murat. [ 
emma Tinenscr, [ 
KATEXE MOY ost [ 
eef Htanpo[cne]ites [ 
TOY Raat Hrahor [ 
Wu ETHIOOT EQo[ Tit 
penkovr Hadfo]y HA [ 
ee etnars avw avo 
ETMRA . ETUMTACK[ 
opi f.a.. cer orb 
JAa.et.€. stres[ 
J]... ar mann [ 
] ecoawploc 


8 Munier reads Togkaat, 


22 oH[Ke, 24 evxalprcter. 


30 [meeve], 


47 


26 [aah etorn)e. 


12 I cannot locate gee, 


Verso Jax Tce- 
]ngwh Tcen- 
Jw eTMmMary ethe- 
Jorn, Firectw 
] eqaromer MiaAa- 
Je wav xegenon- 
Je MmAaar enta- 
wE]KRAC EMMmacTya- 
Jet" nena cap etor- 
Jo NonTTHTTH On- 
]nap oc pera ann- 
Je NeAage/ xeovnetTeug- 
Jatg+ taser ep ma- 
30 J onneTHusAHA eToT[aah] 


H avian Tplac + 


Q oF }wuy. 10 2 9eMt- 


6 For ncecam; Moov for MMOog, added above. 


15 For maut-. 


; [egorn. 


27 end, a- for ? €- prep. 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


RMECMHACOM EF MMOTTE P MeyMa Tenor 


167 Picaan nfedagesctoc eqcgas 10 
equyimme enequepate H- 
COM ETTAEIHT RATA CMOT 
MIM eTHastorg ahpagam AUT- 
5 NEpHT MATETMART MIITCWC 
ENEIAH ARE CDOT MATAMITT- 15 
EAANICTOC AKRKOOY BRERA TAcoM 
eiigqey TeNnoy apY mite MApcToO 
MoWh eMagoy KATA G€ ATAKAOOY 


API Tita HreTp meta MM 
NEOHKE MMEKNCMAAOTOC BE- 
RAC EPENEMMEpIT mxsoErc Fc 
TEX C CMOT EPWTH MITETH- 
HY THPG QaYo omit MITPCTO 
TemmaparAncic ehod ov- 


Bar ommaoesc + 





9 2nd & above, 10 ex above. 


168 £ wlo]pim sen tusmfe] 


ETERMITEILWT ETTAEIHT 


12 ? For neronne, 


WJSMTEMNAOEIC AdT NMNTWYdA MILETHACTIACMOC 


ENCIAH ARKOOC MAT REEKWANGH com EYP OC pera EK- 


5 RoOOTY MAT Tenoy exc com enTart np muceve nar 


eTAHHTG War eTujwste OATH atanorg exr orAa- 


av Mad AUYIMEIGE * SPF TATAMAH OTM CUfWIE OTM 9O- 


MITT, QATOOTK HEXOOT ROTWT Nuje maq Hace H Te- 


QOTO, TAPEYTART QAOTKOTY Micw’, ZeEmm- 


10 GOM MMOY EWHC OTRE MNTY KRETENC MH 


orae Meqeujer epHe, ethenujw- 


NE ETHMMAY’ KAI TAP emeqoa- 


THK MEKMAP OTMOS MoTwijc 


ehod itamag etheTatat- 


15 GOM MILEGCWMA* TETEPETER- 


MpOOsspecic, OTH, MAOTPOT Epor 


[Taa]y apr Tacann weqp oc pera 


[emate Tlaac Miamepit H- 


[eswT swoalmnne orTM- 





20 ? P 
4 end, ? for ene-. 8 xoor above; 2nd may cancelled. 17 € of 9¢ peta above. 
169 Pf nujopn me([s] 10 UWAHA HcovEp OTA’ NEMHK 


THUIE EPOTI 
apr taca[mn itTe- 
THRO MOTTE ENOHT 

5 finionne iWrTetscoaes 
HH ESOM ETSEME EMA Fiit- 
NPWME TENWaxe Epoy NiKOT- 
CHY EPEOT NMOTTE Max Ma- 


€1T CHTY MITE TI- 


Taac MMtata Foak Mia 
HAtac Mal HTavRwW H- 
TEMPHXKH OATIpIN ine- 
MxoEIc Te MEX C 
15 gitnianwh 
mereAage coc 
uyAHA €- 


awe 








8 For cag (cf. nq in 6); for apHe. 10 P MEM. 


48 


II ¢ in scar added above. 


TH- 
170 - 
MaamoAocsze MHT 
it 
Pf anon mMapra 
ETCOAD MAMAMAKX Wpa 


5 SBEAP! TATANH MAPEERMA Tagoy 


HETHMOOT OFWH Mar xeepenaont OHA Ehor 


Jatthaphapoc qr nerot avgqr mayap. 
Jf WMOVWO Nar seEavmMoTOTT 
Jenagnt oA chord eujwne 





1,2 Written on edge. 
10 For nte-, 


17I £ aps tlacan]a titel 
ret. . . -Ken| 
QO00y ETTAEIHT emat[e 
naman Face [rn . . Jer[ 
5 annexe immman [..] Aneneg.[ 
Reabhaton seanon genuau[ mo] 


6 Pfor ovorwe (cf. 8). 
12 amok altered. From here to end of text, another hand. 


FEELERS 


10 joy Nas ivemaont Mron 
] tnpockoner texan 
elrovah + anon corcanina 
evcloar etTIpockyner 
]. Titovpate TreK- 





15 ovaljah, apr Tacank 
Je MnaujHpe 
|moovt 
7 Prob, wpe. 8 Pos, org]. 


17 Not last line. 


Verso (palimpsest) 
15 c]nHy ETHAMOTOT 


Jmate Mitetnog 
].[. + ev] hetmiti marcofsr] 
[...] montost [. .Jmeorvoeruy nat 


[enJonuy EMaTE EMATE ATW oN 


ivateTnyonn epwrn ethen- 

MOTTE ATW AMON QWWN MTT 

P Nesoor nHTH ete HeRKAHC - 
IO cra adAa eteTHaac Qolwec eThe- 


NHOTTE OFATANH ae ajanTMhwA 


20 «=NMNOTTE COOTH NECNHY xe- 
MH Aaave Tpwme onse- 
Karmpoc Ma¥ coor 2e- 
epennorte Pp owh cor 
TAMA 2AAR H- 








ehoA Hinka meTHMa chord = hit i Satta : 
——s APF)... . -|/ TI ET= 
onoverge[apic]tm HaTAaay P 

_ pw 

TpobH 
[R]vpoe i 
P?fon], Pgy[toor]. ? for mieKRA-. I] BEe=? TE, 15 Pstec], 18 ? [on]. 

5 | 9 re 


26 apie nTW]TM ETpwluse, 


172 P Rw mar choA xeMneron NVapTHe 
TAac MIMAINOTTE HerwT ETOT- 
aah ana Wait Manage wprt/ + gitit- 
AoTKac MereAage/ Npo Nanton 15 
5 tMpock/ fitenmmtenwt etovaah 
Mificwc Trapanadrer ATERAUTT- 
sees EIWT BERAAC ERMA- 
P Tita Hep neckvAMoc AOhOK 
EMA MINMETOTAAh Merwt 20 
10 HeMIcK/ ata Necnte Aep 
NeckTAMOC NE Mapanares 


MMOY Qapor tcoorn xe- 
MagTcTak ehor nyco[ar] 
CHITE mAegic eopar sanf{a] 
enArac papor itgqcgas 
egpar epmont Titpa- 
EPMONT HiceT. .... 
AIKAION Mar aM. ee. 
ETAW MMOC KET. 

TEMRW. . . . COAT 

€opay start 


ROSE CELOA 





7 P [soerc sm]. 


19 Or xem, 20 Or Tenhw. 


49 


15 ? gapos; I take mycear to be the corrected reading. 
22 Or effwr. 


17 Or cep. 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 





173 P£ amanfac mreAage/ eq- wwne* Rar tap MneiomM ntom[oc] 
coal equysme efteq- 10 Mes MMOM GTC aver NWumMag 
MEPATE HICHHT ETTACINT Tenor on fuysmte eteTiAutt- 
SINNKOTT Warnntog Samsoerc yarpleTe] COM ETMaMmorTe OTsal 
5 MNNCWC THMApakadres AtTeTHATA- SmMIs0EIC + 
TH OMTIpan Mremsoerc Fe weyce xe- ene Mrrereqoerk 
RAC ETETHAP Mita’ Mittertcom mme- 15 WAN ENTHPY medp- 
Tpoc xequw Muoc xeaTencpl[sa] maups[se aime 
4 Perhaps [e]. 11 Perhaps om is merely i erased. 14—106 a different, clumsy hand. 
174 Fibres 4 > 


£ woph men Mraujaxe HeAagcictoc Yupme eTERMITTCOM ET- 
TACIHT KATA CMOT SUM ETHAMOTYG avTW om Tupsme emeTujoon 
NAK THPOY AIMMKOTY Wannos Mittitcwc Tnapakadres iiteR- 
MITTCOM HEP Mita’ NExXOOT HOOMMT MAY weTEp KN pla May Tenor 
5 ete gomnt este Anse este Aaav QWAWC aps TatTaANH NT 
BOOVCOT Ma REKAC EpeTientwoerc KC MEX C cMOT EPOR MMITER- 
WHpe MAMEKRHY THPY ATO ON NoTarRKasom anne : Meohgsit 
TEQE THPC ETMAOOT Aaav 


Verso. Scroll ornament, somewhat in the style of the Byzantine ‘protocols.’ 





4 For tp xcpra. 5 Hin ume was e. 8 For obujm merge, 


175 [. Jy anget emgoor an[.... apr ta-] 
CANH HreTHAOOTY EngeT ateTitp [.. .] 
Tita’ AGTTAMMTEaIHM Tasoc|ere MiHoT- 
TE EYECMOT ETETHMHTROEIC ATW IG- 

5 P Tina WMMAHTH Nee eteTiespe M- 
MOC TMMAT KW Hal ehoA Mi Sit 
orAaay HTHxcoTY NTE TMITT EI 
WT EFC MEPHOME ATHMOOTCE T- 
TETHAMTEIOT APF TATANH TET 

10 P mite’ MitTemMnTeAage, oTxal 
ONIC ETETNOTOR EMerpamoc 
MIM ETETMUZAHA exwm P 
TaAaC iMmEexrcoore 


ATAEIWT Fwoar- 





15 SHC Miata €- 
MWC 
1 Should be enget (cf. 2); ? or an[uya Pra-]. 2 [mn0d]. 


14 Perhaps Naeswt ana was intended. 


50 


176 


177 


LETTERS 


ff KcooTH SEMANTHY PwWME ost- 
PMONT OFAE MAT OFAE ELWT OTRE 
CON OFAE CONE EgMaoTwUsh exw 
ovae ow Hraip n[.]. 0H ait exhort 
5 etebyAann adda fitart tadbrocn 
QATWK EFC OHTE ARP atita’ anohujr 
Epory esc MAGGIE avTaaT NHOWh Kar cap 
HTAKGANTC ANOK OTATPWME NTHK- 
WINE HcwF gamerowh Kar cap art 
10 MOF ATP TAMA OaPOF NineloM Com 
Hgohct xeavp Magis noéwh apr mma we- 
Not ospaty HMeKWHpe xequjwsme f- 
oypaat EThHY ROOT YTOE MMaxe erwT 
Har MaMMatTY eTxoE1 


15 estar 


Verso Taac MNAMMOTTE OITH- 
? ? ene ? 
Mal REKROTWUS EMaprtE 


20 3 or 4 more lines quite illegible 





AMOR ? ? 
13 Or ovmaacechut, 14 Or etxocT, 
] . amorce Verso 
[a]mcoat HTM aTETH- 20 Hlipow ov fcov- 
WHUITHTTH Epon ONTAINC- TAQON MMOOT eres 


M&AWCIA THI OHTC €arv- 
5 aut Copal H. amacoy 


avh TinprocH chor i- 


qono’ Hos masoerc ovan- 
SI CooyT MMATOT Ht 


ef SNOHT NTAMApaas- 


NeTHupre clw]m Kas 25 aoyT MMOTH MiO[Wh] 


tap Aramt tempore 
QATOTTHITH EFC QHTE d- 
IO TETHWAYTHOTH epost 
ANPKW OTHTM ... mpwMeE 
Heovh TMp OCH Eopar Kas 
Tap Gono’ MGs Waoesrc ... 
TETMTACON MOOT MiM- 


I5 stovh MarRW Wrocn N- 


MIM) ELWTHME Oatt- 
TOTMOTD? Taac 
HWECTHTE MI- 
NANMOTTE OFTH- 

30 [..-]aje mitoerAa 
t mhexe nm... 
etTnan y- 

BAe MATH 


OHTM KOOT Manga- 


AWMA TilcreiMohsy- 


Aas WAM MTETH- 
A 


+t Rake iT Coates 


i 


? 





4 For ets-, 


5 Mca. 11 P [ors]. 12 For muyov- (v. 20). 13 P[ama-], or [ma-]. 


51 


178 


180 


182 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


+ ered ? ? 
MaYF wxemarer chor 9a 
pas 
MEAN / MagTautwga MMomagroce NoApe 
5 NUHpe MaansHA eqcoay eqmapanadres 
ATW EYCOTTC’ ATW EYMWDT Maog Anite 
MAICWC EYMWOT MMOg WreTHANTxOFC 
Ficon, ETOMMENC* TAaKATIA THPC 25I- 
NKOVE Wanniog xeKac ewjwne Mowh a- 
IO PICKE NTETHANTXOEIC ETTACIHD WTeTH- 
P Mna MITAMMTEAaK, HTeTHMA mar 
OMC ETETHCWT MHOFampCMarwtoc Hee 
On * EWATETHCTNIHAGALD E9ao Ti- 
owh enanorg ethenxoerc * 
15 MMOIL* MMOTTE COOTH AEATOR 
OTOHKE HTadamwpoc 
MITITCATIMOTTE 
TAP Eee T 


All. eee 
Poa 





1-3 Perhaps cancelled. 8 For aranomya, 


Pf wop men Auten- 
Waxe WeAagx/ Thac- 
TACE MTERMNYWT ETTAIHHT 
STANSAWR THPY Arp n 

5 Mpwme etthwpr mneXC Onor- 
ME TINTOTE EYEP OTHA MMAAK OsT- 
NEIMA MHAMKHMA eThercom MATADC 
ayer choad NHI eqpiume eoon epon 


blank 





5 € in ev added later. 7 he added later. 


[+ amok m] Asem 
LeqcloaY equyitn artegq- 
esWT OHAIAC Apr canH 
WEcoar chodA nanopwmas- 

5 oC SeATSY Hraconn Aon mag 
ACCMME EPOT: Ticom cneor 
ATW EFC OHTE : Yeon Aer Mal 


REYAUIT Mace apr TacanH iig- 





3 For tavann., 5 For twe n-, 


8 uy altered from x; ace=oce. 


£ anon TagncHaA tex [Hpa] 
TERMAT ETCOAS ETUJINE ETIAMEPST Tus- 
HPE EMWKX ENH NTEOTWUS OF MTITOFd 
EYEEF AIT ATW ARTPEMPOME POM AXMauwppe- 
5 3 Hnegooy THpY Finawne topK innorte 
NANTWRPATW RENMITW WTAMOTENWT 
MOT MitersT TEXQOAAH Wat auTTcsonxe 
NAWHpe Texanxay RewWaeKTax MAIC 
SW THUsH Tiner[ 
10 ce epog ma nt 
exs Ma sH[ 


ex ma [ 


Verso illegible 





3 Or anual. ] 4 Or [.Jegqe; ? for pwme, 


7 ? For tnov, 8 mexa seems partly erased, 
possibly tena, Q ? TIHUse, io Or ve. 
11 Or w[. 


I8I P anon metpoc 
escoal Esusine emadmepaTte 
Hoon ve MATAIRTOP A= 
THRIHA ATIRTPAKOC Te- 

5 Moy eTeTHMasr TehHAse 
eTeTHAWK ama MrAaua- 
Me eTeETHUpITE Ticamagwh 
eTETHMMOE MMUJE OFENWT 
BEEIC WOMNT MocoM emuyje os- 

10 MAOTPHTE OAMEITA HTW.. 
He MERAY REGORWUF neat 
€lc NOAM Govwuy Maia 
Mapegel emaciwt 
Tentoy [ 





4,5 ? For ()tevnov. 8 For gswwrt. 


10 Or ntcmag, or Teme, Munier reads 


mtwasmt, 1 Or He. 14 Or teno n[. 


coal MeRUjaAxe Mag’ MAU 
10 HOY UIT Hace oTAacroTWpo | 

NIMH WrahwR walk’ 

HAI TAP EC MpwME AWTAc- 

t mace sapoy ager 

TaAaC Mama HArac 


15 orpiimAsest[H] 





9 end, or maar, 10 Ps for x. 


CEEEBRS 


184 Fibres 4—> 


] Qaen Mnujase Hremmnredany, THacttaz[e 


[MH ujantemxoerc aan HAnwa MirEeTHAcH[acmoc 


Jc enmeran anenmmainotte ierwot etoraa[h 


JMOTH TApeTeTHaxe MHOTPWME EMOY mn 


jue tenoy ethetacoenesa [ 
RKJant Tama Kant ReovTa eT[ 
|htal 


Verso 
10 


] (ornament) evxHR ehoA HapetTH mM ama 


TO|VEPHTE MNEICON MTAcoTWST avw agcoat [ 


emsbanroc manag wprt, [ 


Twoanmne nereAagagictoc + [ 








2 TeTHatal], 4 MJMOTH, or 


186 Fibres > 4 


TA|MOTH, 


+ cave Mem NOOK mM Fuss]ME ETETHAUITIOS ETTA- 
EIHD mxoerc eqeoapeo [eplwin avw HMGnesatHT- 


TH C€ENHPIA NIM WTE MANTIRIMEMOC 


‘apr mite 


AteTHMaxe min(moTlaproc oancon MnETnos H- 


Verso 5 [+ t]aac Mitmainorte (ornament) nkrvp [tew]ptroc ormnen[.] 


[. .]moc mereA| 


Jn[ 








3 aMnTIKIMEItoc written Over xaxe, 4 end P n[pwme, 
[a]msoc meseAlanggsctoc, 


P nuyo- 
pit ment 


188 189 
mmuase t- 

uyite ETETII- 

MITTM2 TILOT TE 

eToOvVaah MITTICWC 

TAMW MMWTIT 2E- 

HAC ETETHHAP Tita 

ATETHTOASC MpwMme 

IO €TNHY WATETMARATH 

MATIPOME ETS MMOY HH- 

Gonc P NNa OTM Mapeder maT 
EYWWM QMOT HTOOTC M- 
netHarcedoc eTOTAah 

AMA OWI WTENTOT H- 


15 
15 


OHT BEATETHNOAG 
MITQHRE ETRET Noo- 
Me OTBaY Taac 
TIMEpaATeE 
eTorvaah ana 
Tceaar Mt 
ama oHATAC 
OSTMMAT= 


NOCH Iie 





7 For {tamo, 17 M above Mn. 


53 


6 Possibly ]tsoc, so en{s]- 


ETT |atHT 
Mitama oHArac [.. . .Jarn 
Miawmaxe MedAay/ 
e¥coar eMmapanadres nTe- 
THMHATMAIMOTTE eThe- 
Tacon matn[or]te . 
tetncrmhoroler] Maufag 
TEJTHMOASY MA MMItrApa 
]& ager enout ov- 
jes Nag apr TATA 
|Trawom Som it- 
TEJTHNOASY MAMag 
] weneTHma 9o- 
Joroit met avw 
]sa an Hegat 
ov ]xat ommxoerc 
2 P[gaxen] sun. 


6 end, €-TETM, OF N-TETH. 


15 P Mitjuga, 


191 


192 


196 


Io 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


£2 Taac Hnacon Mws- 


CHC OFTHIWOANITAC 
ENCIAH’ ater ECOOTH Mca 
aTananta’ Epok epeneR- 
COMA UfWite’ Mape- 
TERMMTCOI TWAS Ter 
OHKRE ONOTEIPHNH” EFC 
QHTE* ATTHMOOTY Nak 
MHITATME MCOTO* Kal 

TAP aqawork wzEea- 


MHITA oThprze Mo 





11 PM[mos, 


MNavedage/ awa- 


peac equyme emecq- 


MEPET MeswT WarKkw 


ap! TATANH WMAY xen[ 


5 «ATM BEATSGW OTAT ETERMNT- 


efwT ammmorte chor omnta 


NeTKMaag maar [xe]TRCOONM xeE- 


Atarer entooy nhhppe xooc 


MNEKOHT RECKETARY MAT MATa- 


IO TH Ycancn MMOR Mnepwh- 


WK EpOatr xETKCOOM BEAT OTUFMMO 


3 For aranoont (cf. 13). 
5 Or cotn; for kw 9TH, 


orxar OnNAOoIc 
TaAdc Mn[A]raRwW OFTH- 
aitapeac n[reda]oc/ 


4 Scarcely xen[ac. 
7 Read ? [xe]e (cf.11). 


AP! TATANH ApHT 
RAWMWAK ZeREHA 
MITIOHKE MMOS 
aYOICTHM agqorce 
NOHKE NeTEWacq-= 
A THMATAA Mac 


dILONTTIE WJAMTAAY 








4 tm altered (for gactm). 


34 


Verso 2 Taac mmac- 
OM MUOTCHC 
QITHTWOAMHC 

I5 €MesAH ater* 
eoovN fica 
AWMANTA €- 
pok epenek- 
CWMA UW- 

20 Me MapeT- 
ERMITTCON 
NWA wes- 


o .[Hke 





194 is 


AMOK 
ECOHP TEK- 
OmMoadA ETCOaT 
5 e€TMpock; Mima? 
€lWT API TATANH ? 
he erat chor Mu... 
ElSNO’ NAUjHpE ee. . 
ETMOT NANTWC EEIpE 
10 Hovowh eqmMmuja ast 
aPl TATAMH NCTIHIITO- 
OY OFENTOAM WaT nTa- 
MOOUJE OFWWE MMO 
etarprocn [o]Ashe 
15 auras 
Mer 





5 Complete ? 
7 [wetcalhe ; P mmtmay, or mmate-. 


9 For ? exespe, 


£ apr TakanHn ne 


197 


coaT Napan owt on 


FLEAS ratte 


198 Fibres | > 

£ necunte Miinetpe evcoar avw evnpockoner? Mienmxocrc HerwT etTalHy Ka- 
TA CMOT MIM Aa EMcansoc ap! TAKANH OM AEG AHA exwn STiMeRUFAHA eTOY- 
aah’ ovHp’ Fico ang? pooruy xeenacr ATiMpockene* HreTuntneTOVAah 
ANCWTA EMMUTOPTP MINGH O€* avo AHP Anuwja wtenoy’ apr TacanH 

5 OFM NTGAHA exOM WaAaNTHP Nesmtwma’ MIpockener? HreTHAUNTHeTOTAAh Sn- 
THapovcia MicWMA TitTennpawe son ehoA kar vap HTwThne Huynpe Mme- 
MPOPATHC OHOTME ATW EMOMMA NIM ENTOTAHT ONMETMOFAHA AUTITCa- 
NHOTTE MWK AE nay THACTIAZE MIWOEry TiteTHOTEPHTE OTHE paroc 
Tap Eponte eP Nak Moao Hcom xeTeTHMNUAa Atal nia avw upsme enen- 

10 MAINOTTE HerwT ETTATHT KATA CMOT MIM alla MapKoc nempechstepoc 


oraal ontetprac eTovaah eteTHUJAHA exw ONTETMAUTTMETOTAASA: 


Verso + Taac Mienmetoy (ornament) aah HerwT ana emspa- 


MIOC OFTMITECTHTE MHMETPOC mre AAS 








4 For watesov, 8 For x peroc. 


[P] wopm men 15 TIT ETHMMAT MAeioT ETOTAA AuTIpR 
A 


199 
MmowWh MM Fac- OTH NUWOTCENc MMOTTE OdpPOT wzeE- 


STS MITOTILOMOD/ NUTWTM ETCOMC? OAMIROCMOC THPY 


NMECROTPHTE api ovsar OMITAROEIC NAMEPIT MEMOT 


etorah avrw eETTATHT a- 


5 MERMA’ OT ETComne 
ATW ETMaApankadrer MM- 20 Ma TCOMm Manax wpHTc 
OR MaehwT etovah etper- alton Ypeqp stoke ev- 


cenmic NMOTTE oapor mqp m- PARES GS TENTACITECHIO— 


€qyma’ MUMal myRw sasohe may he aujar emate apr 


10 6e€hOA KEaTp nohe epoy MEM misase nna opin mehon- 


hod NOHT seamaanomsa mitmtanobhe 


iS) 


Ww 


ees EPor + 





AWaT EMATE EMATE ATOPOU EOpaY ext 
AYTAT ETOTY MMasase api Mma opi Ne 22 For tentamec-, 


cele TMoTTE Sapor nTaprAo ehoA onTMAC- 


200 Fibres | > 


TIRATAXplecc Tcoas ] emmpocks[Jer avw esacna7ze Tineinoc Hiloyprte fite- 
MiUITHET[OTAah] HerwT esujAHA amaxoerc NEXC aTpap Miwa HnaY How grow 
tmapakad(er ... irjeTHMni[mjeTovaah Resor [xelkac eTeTMaAP Naucre 
onneTMOAHA eTOTAdH aERAAC EpEeNMoTTE NamaoMit aneipome Hravgit 

MOEIT ATEN WPa BEaTHOS nlo]ANpic oTW Eces EXWN MANOHKRE aTw 

TitoyTE cooTH eTUjanass nH wWla]peTeNDwpa THPC UJwne QaovHOs NHKinay- 


oc aAAA API TATH HTETHOJAHA Hrennorte xapor ehodA ens Mpoc ee Ntary- 


vr 


BOC ETMAaMAMAOTE OTMOSG HanackHtTe AtTeg¢wpa THPC WAHM epenar 


Ww Maon ethenmtohe + 





Verso 
10 ovjaah Hnnermatods ana enspamsoc + os[tmanjactactoc + 
1 Or escoas, 2 For etpap. 3 Pler ov. 4 on altered from 9%. 
7 For Tatanx, 10 For nmnevmatodopoc. 


Ww 
Ww 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


201 + Tigopn men Towh sr GI GOM ATW KATA OH HTAI- 
YMpocktHer NTERMITROEIC ET- TWICTEVE toeAmsze meg- 
ovaah Ap! TATANH WamepiT MWxoE!C NAWWNe WAY aps TAT AIMH 
eTWho Tex c FC ARMUEMOTTE €..1A€.. EPO. TAC 

5 NAWHpE REYMaRP Tomwe avw 15 fimaxsosc Neat 
Yn... [Maaepry Hasoerc ama enti eToraah onArac 
amsoc MeMmapanadre mmo i- api ake TaAxorc 
Mapas WytTwho mxoerc exwe ftesw eToraah 
HeXOOT OFCMO EOOTIT Mad ve TRIO. 


IO Karl Tap MCOMCON HmasKasoc 





5 For Twine, Twos, 6 t nexorvor €- too long, tmpock/ m- does not fit spaces. 9 For cmor, 
10 For concen. 11 For 6m gom, 14 wjAHA cannot be read. 
202 P£ wopr men [ 
ETETHMMTSOEIC HEMWT ETTAHT ATW THOPWUYT 
Ossie , 


TineTHOTpHTE ETOVAah avo ThenesterwT 
MWTCHC MIMNEMCOM ENnMphansoc apr Tata 
5 fvermayAHA exwi Mrenmorte MAQMET 
EMEIPACMOC APF TATA MTETMP Tita IM- 
MAIL HTrEeTMhoHoer itee it ? 
Haay wast ? fy 
MACMOT EPWTH MEE MTAYGCMoT 
IO EMETHELOTE OFAAT ON. 1H 
Tey Paey 
E1WT ala 1wga- 
MHC Ms +e 


ey 





3 In tTenen- t probably erased. Above, ospxte just possible; 
thus novpHte (m)men-. 


203 P mreAagy/ rita Verso MAMOTC 
eqcoar mpeqaja- 15 [e]oovh eon mM 


we MNMOTTE Tac- apr Tacany 


KHTHC atta On[Arac] NGp Mameeve Smmy[s] 
5 Timpech, wopit [mer] ‘ 
torvwmgt enon[nono-] 


Aron HinenorpHt[e] 


eopal TIMEKRGIA ET- 
ovaah npegqdw- 


20 per MEXTC ON 
aro Fnpoces- a 
2 OTME OTB 
ite MneRat- uo 
OMITSOEFC 
Io = we AOC ETOT= 


aah MITER- 15 For eovon, 





MITT MAI | 


con [et-] ‘ 


205 


206 


207 


209 


REVIERS 


£ ommpan anes[wr] MITITOSH 
pe Mima etorafajJh anon 
EIOMOOC ONTAPY UJAHA exor 
5 MMAKANH MeToTaah TH- 
poy MIMOTTE ama ehH 
MAMaye WPIAaHe avw 
NMOVAEAHC avW Mac- 





2 For menna., 


A gaele Men Towh rae [ 
netjovah Herwt ana ensp[amsoc 
JwF onmenuAHa e[to}rah 
o | TIIMOC EF enovN weEaT- 
5 JRO TpwME gnsEMd 
Je aZaHA ex egos 


]NH NSTHHOOT M- 


3 WAKA ex], 7 apr tata], 


f apr tacann TeTMusAHA 
EXWM ANON QWWN TH- 
WAHA exwtn etheo™ 
TETHTY OFCE MHTH 

5 Ujine emetiMerwt 
NMOTTE EYECMOT EPWTH 
MMentous EP enuja’ M- 
Noor ethenmpwme M- 
MOM eWjwne ang[... .| 

10 gshoA tH[ 
Ipol. 


3 In exwtn t added above. 


f£ neferAage[ 
MWFcHe ey[coar ed-] 
write eseq[erore 
Npeqajmuge moy(te ana] 

5 enw Mitamta [ 
Miana enmbanfroc apr ta-] 
TANH UAHA ex[ws xe-] 
arp gao finoble P wr] 
pe KovT mov’ al 

Io Remicbansoc n[ 


KRHAHC eperec- 


Io 6wWAHA eroraak 


MAWWME OIxws 

AMOK KAMOTA 
NMeeAaN x / H- 
peyprtohe 


15 2? + 





6 ? For ensebanroc, 


B 


Io 


15 


Jehoa [ 
]--.Ta.. ova 
J apr Tacann no 
Joo.. ehor xef 
] apr tacvann naga 
JusAHA etTovah Taac 
nnmaciwr [e]mebastroc 
OITIMEEAaKX/ Wa- 
Tep[Morte] 





Il PtHJooy, or xJoor. 12 [HA exws os]. 


13 [iter]. 


57 


208 


210 


exnm7[| 
-¢ mnny[H]pe [ 
[Ra]s cap meTHOZAHA [ 
- - €hoA Taac fimec[ 


5 .. adh mafote ettallHy ana Mo] 


veHe Mama enrh[arsoc] 
ortnnipeyp moh[e] 


NECTNOIOC 


4 P [mHe, 5 Petjovaah, 


£ nujopn Men Mrenujaxe 

NeAaK/ THcoaT THUTIIE ATW 

THACTIACE MIEQAOS NTERMM- 

Sorc newt etovah ap¥ tacnh 
5 [w]euyAHA exuwl mrennrte 


[Na]omMeT ONTEFMMUHpE GFK 


In another (?) hand, on side 
PL nuyop men [ 


Ap Gey SCs 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


The transliteration of the cryptogram is: 








2II 
estat aILOK 
ycwkb uf SWCHP W- 
AHA ExWF REEY AHA eExWY Maes 
ap qwon sit WT SCAR MIT- 
5 eRe hoyow fH 5 ama HArac H- 
ANANWPITHC MIBTOOT St AMANWPITHC MILTOOT M- 
EME KREME 
212 Jxaps[. -] mpocs[ Verso Jacn .[ 
] apr tatanmH afAHA [aus J etovaah ama ensban[roc 
]m eujwne Wremax[ ] + gstmmecac 
]¥ epoo® e[ ]t tev 
5 Jeos[ 
1 PZalxapsfac] nmpec&l. 3 P maga). 9 eAfLanesctoc. 
213 £ Qacn men nowh mM Verso WINGNTR avw NTitato- 
THMNPOCRPMMES MTER- 15 Aewve MNERCMOT MITPSw 
MUATMAIMOTTE OFTIMER- OvM BERAC Epetentpauye 
UAHA Mitmtanegerote et[o]vTaah xWkK ehoAX mTenelwt ETOT- 
5 ama emesdbamsoc * Mitama aah orTinegcnnoy 
abpagam * anxwoRn Tp mere meAaN/ + RMAP ae 
Myeneswt ehoA eteata ah- 20 AMATMIT AaaT EQOTH 
pagamite * TEMOT EC NIROTT HTOOTK 
Tip naeeve anxoorg HTH 
10 etheneTHpwme apr tal[ta-] 
TlH €WWne oTMm ee M- 
MAT MOT EOOTH 
Mam MITENtAy 
4 Mtestesove can scarcely be read, but must be intended. 14 For amtoAarve, 
20 am probably erased. 
214 Tet Roove aAAa ETETHUAMuMjen grce 


ETOOT atl 
mex oempwm[e 
ec mgoAoR/ MTpwl 
5 NTEeTMTAG wreTHt| 
po tay want. 
TAM HTIT AUTER | 
cgas extamaptepe [ 
MIPMETE BentTasorww eqst[g s-] 


10 TETHVTH ENMSINZH NTATAT [Noe] 





4 P[me, 
18 Or ]aos. 


8 For aramaptopes; P[aawrtin], 
19 at added above. 


NTETHES MTAWARE WMMH- 
TH NTHWOps Mmowh xennens- 
[pa]camoc Tagon NnoTTEe MEeTcoMH 
15 [xeuslartag mHTIM OMOTOAOS Tpoc 
[Oe NTAL]WfAse UMMATIT OFIQC OFAN 
Jmatetier ec QHTE 
JMor ETAAY NATH THMOOT 
Je ovathees mtagwuyt 


20 ] gumesoerc + 





10 Read tag (cf. 15). 17 ? Read mjmatetst-. 


20 oraxas}. 


58 


215 


216 


217 


218 


]. attag mpwme .f 
] mpoc ve nranegn[ 
]ToT avw mapamerve [xe-] 
[t]rarovwuy eqirgy ev[o-] 
5 [T]HvTH ntatag mpgenK- 


oove adAa esujan- 


LETTERS 


WASE WMMATIC M- 
THWOPs ToWh 
WaITRAg NATIT 
Io om WAIT eug- 
et 





4 Copy has 4sT9. 


]? 
wajxe Thinp[ 
NWoesy * inoypAte Wrern[ ast] 
TROEIC HEIWT: NMAIMEXC OM- 
5 OvME elerTA ant Tarte THpY 
MOTO Fitcinoyvge KA TaTETH- 
MHTROEIC WARE OOAWC Qa- 
Tinespacmoc TaNMOCT POme 
aay AMMicwe * onMOTWuUyeE * 
10 NIMMOTTE* OFAIMAPACKETATE 
TimeRAHPOC Ngyer eooyM Tcoy- 





2 mplocr/ (v. 12). 5 aM=on, 


P npo nanton F- 
TIpOCcKTMHES NTERMIT- 
TeIWT EeTOVAah OMMs- 
WK THPY Hrarrocn sutit- 
5 cwc Yraparader MMOK 
BEKAC EKNALC OANMOTTE 
NMehWKH WCRTAMOC NteEs 
ex WaTAMmTeAanC/ ALMON THR- 
TE COOTH TRY PEIATE ayw mM1o9TE 
IO COOTH ERTMES OTATOWL Kar cap 
RMEETE QAPOME* EThENoTTE 


wee ee ee HCRTAMOC’ OdPOT 





6 » above 0. 


15 


20 


6 Read ctr-. 


15 


9 For tex pesa; for norte, 


P Wagga Ninpock/ NHTN * Mpwton 
AETFTEPOM NTETHOCAPIZTE Mast 
HILETHCRTAMOC * ETOVAA TTeTH- 
EX ECOOTH ETERKAHCIA* NTETEI- 
KEEIPHNH NMOS Wwe OLToT- 
THUMM TAY ETGO NCAEIPHIH 
TM EaTETMaAac + WMal 
MOTTE MEeloT Oert- 
orte WAAUy/ MosH- 
ME TEVEARN/ 





8 For nta, 17 GO=? Sw, or Som. 
OM +... +. ETE KAY TAP assooc 
e ? tain Ga 
Tta ? MIIMA eft 
ILO ? CWOTM Ta- 
MEPIT ? QHT Twite 
ap ? event 
P + Taac 
? + Her 
eTOT. ... d ME- 


TPOC OSTMTI- 
AaToc 





17 [texwt]. 20 [mmameps]t, 


21 etTov[aah alma. 


Pf wopn men Mremojase 
nmeAans THusE ETETH- 
MITTCOM ETMAMOTC ata 
&rrtwpoc AMana Teprau- 

5 ac Mnficwc ethencon an- 
apeac erc MNOTTE aqTa- 
Scy emma Rraqasrg 


apY ine’ on, TEeTHET 





7 Or $34. 8 For ntetn. 


9 For ? NTN sMt-, 


59 


copal negitter tH 

IO ApY Tita’ OTM MIIPRW i- 
WoTAO Epa¥ onoyce- 
Ne OFRAY OMIMROEIC 
Taac Nana Armtwp 
MITMTAMS FEpHmarac 


15 QUTIUILE CTT 





15 Written upon the edge. 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


219 P wopn men Y[mpo]crenes m- WA NIM epujanmaugH- 
TERMITELOT WATMAT EF- pe ex Ynap[. .Juy tamo- 
SI Nemime Teyse Mregws owe osm[. ; -)& wAsst 
TWO P Nha NExXOOT Mitapw- 10 enw [astka at TrRe- 
5 ME SATHR SEMTNGSH PHOme cfon Juco 


onus gantegrfo mapa 9- 








3 gwh possible. 8 Or Je. 
220 £ apr tata- 221 f£ apr Tatanh ovmomente 
NH WAKA Exwr WTHROVCHTE MKPIARH 
HatanH apr Ta- Met ENNOTTE TWUS MASH 
TANH iitetiep t- MENNEPHT OM ATW 
5 €NAWAH Ma KE 5 on wAHA exw nata- 
wap te. . ef enawdn TH SEKAC EpenmorTte 
UMOOT MIM HreTiEp CMOT EPWOTM Kar tap Fe Twuy 
Tita HTETMEEr ENOHT MAM It. WfAxe Mit- 
FiteTneTWy HuyH €- HENNEPHT OM AT- 
io NeAWA Na Hacank 10 W OIT MEUTAHA e- 
[.. +...) AMert pw- AWTH OTAAL 
[.....o]fimasoesc £ 
pe are See 2 For wyates-. 7 epwtit above. 
7 For mmooy. 9 For uje. 11 Perhaps 8 Or nam ary. 
nothing lost before ¢, so =Mitro'm pw[me, 
222 ] Taac H¥woanmnac Verso 


tute Hee am Hrahor 10 2 apr tara- 


HTAKKW NaHS weenmevaxs- NIH NCTHIO= 


of 6 


ove eEpor ewwne Kitagy. oT oTpwMme 
5 THMOOTY E9oTN Hmtarwr mar nggqy 
[glamHp HqyTHtooy T. . TRAOTE 
an illegible line 15 = €Wjite 





aysooc xetita- ete a 
MAMOST 
TaaC Wak ae 
ank 
1 [+], or nothing. 2 For osste, 3 For ntaro, 14 For @AoGe. 
223 + nAauwane eqcoat 225 Paap 
EUUJse ETE MEpIT Mat[MOTTE 
HeswT etovaah ana ettaci[Hy = Arr-] 
Ycaak Mitiicwc ancwTa Twp ormmiar(ok neq-] 
5 ee ML hea WApe wopii hen qnpoc-] 
NHY €QOTM WATER 5 Kener Rrenmitterw[t] traulo A]- 


MITTEIWT MILOOT 
TERMNTEIOT BEanmoouje ortel. .] 


H pacte apr tatcan[H] = 
BEEKNAROOT MpwME Hta- 


orn equjaner exxo[or] ma A 
Uy TATOKPICIC* EFC OHHTE 


IO Man Hrennwy efoomn Paneer es 
és ele ] AITOUC ATTETMA ATIPROOTY 
+ + Tam eoorn [ 








IO + ovxal ommaoerc 
9 Room for 3 in gap, ? [org]. I P meswot], 2 Pana fre). 
10 For srs, 5,6 eswt inserted above. 


6 Prob, oxtofot], or [Ti] 
60 


226 Jxoor agorn nf 
].. Ropar tenor t[nActsa] 
WHAC EC CIT Fooor .[ 
HTAgwA Mach agpas[ 
5 Mitcapacte e¥Rwi[e 
HTASUHTR NcroTw[ 
QNimHctA wim axe 


MAY AtTacy hcovrw| 





2 For kvprann; P read a[. 


5 For mutntea, 6 Same verb as in 8. 


229 [mM] tamepate TicnHe et- 
[TaJemy ana Sratwp* An 
[ana e]mes[ebJansroc apr mite 

RW iam ehod Hretiter 


5 .«NTaxXn xeman 





Verso eSMHTEX TitetHe[ 
.-ITOT Titenepuy* a[ 
? AK 
1 Or [+]. 


5 Prob. nothing before ®t. Not last line. 


231 P apr mina er[. .] 
ET: AMOT EOOTIT 
enoep Hinct- 
WaTe* EFC WHOS 

5 TpwaMe on Ra- 
TA TETOE: O5- 


THIWANNHC 


1 P [ugan-], 


234 £ PF mma F gsce te- 
THACATH TETI- 
€x CDOT OATa- 


Tan 


1, 2 For sttetn-. 


LETYERS 


227 i Jerasocerero 
Pw al[sjapme HewR Mre¥- 
ENTK YMOT MAapETERMITTEFWT 
OTOU NETOM NETAQOT HcoopTiHt 
5 RETENRPIate Muon emarpmora 
[. Jaovwoy orujoyT rapa 
Jovxoy arw [.Jrovwuy it- 


Ay he peal 
1 Or asoc. 1,2 Perong uals]. 
4 For twovn, 6 ? [mt]. 7 ?[nclor-. 
230 £ foocon 
MILY TA 
ac Mak a- 


MOT afar €- 

5 TMhwWA chor 
AMOK TIHa- 
Taac MaY him- 
El MIHTERO= 
wh Mn 

10 pome 


4 Read stays, 7 Read tak, 


233 Ap! na’ ewjwie 
Opn O€ NTETMKA Men- 
com metTpoc MYyhwR MH 


TelensretToc Hyer mam Npacte 





4 For emrctoAn, 


235 £ apr TakanH 


AMOT 


61 


236 


238 


239 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


P wopiht men Mrujase 
TEMPOCKRTNE ATW TE- 
acTaze MuWjoerwy TuLOTpPH- 


TE MMAROEIC EFWT ETOTAdAA 


5 AMA KTPIAKOC MWaitayx OPITHC 


Io 


MUTOOT NTSHME TIOTTE 
NETCOOTM REEC OTMHUJE Mi- 
poamne torwus atpacr epre n- 
TATIPOCKTHE NTERMIAIMETOTAAA 
[M]Mempoeruy MIEROCMOC K&AT 
[wa]renos adAa eujone NoTWUS M- 
[nor ]Teme HtTawitp TenHT EpHe 
[itTam|pocKTIe MAR MaTAMOT Kal 
[wap asso]oc xetnahwn Htacrwidyt 


2 te- for }- (and in 12). 
8 For etpa- (and in 16). 
19 For emtany. 


9 For mut-. 


Ps Therm nreeus- 

SW an MneTMhoA Tenor 

RE TacstwT MipmMerveve 

sxehitarhope Mamor A eF- 
5 wWwT horAaat MMOI 
MMOFTE METCOOTI KEN- 
RTEWoT at ovae Nregoce an 
adAs HtartoOnm epwrit o 
NaciwT S TENET we eujwne 
KRMAWP OPMATMATPOME 
MMMAY ACHT COOTH apr TARH 


adAa MENTRAOOC 


2 Il. erased 





Io 


15 


3 Read mmujoergy. 
10 For poovrus; P for mes-. 


15 


20 


4 Read newt, 


jiitpoaute apr Tacame 
[Kovwus] ATPahOR BooT MaY engi- 
[me Mmon xooT MJa¥ om ayw om Ec ArMO- 
[eeoc Minbjate evwus atpaer ehor 
fjok mWa¥ Ego aan 
Je ec ovgoerte 
]- PrAoesoc npa- 
KO|TRASON arrit- 
]> etemapeoar[e] 
Jae mar egy. 
]naont 
] mak 
]- 





5 Accent doubtful. 
13 For mmati-, 


Verso 


15 


20 


25 


1 After chrysmon, same sign as in 9; mtTe-= 


11 For Tatann. 


£ oaon Mruja- 
xe Jacnaze MneTHacce- 
‘Aoc eTovaah Mitiicwe $npoc- 
KUNE! ATOATIOCTHH HTE- 
THMITTPEYWMUje MOTTE ETTAT- 
HY €NEIAH ATETHATANH wO- 
OF MAY OWC OTH cIMcCaTaAcIc 
SNTMHTE nor Terx apic- 
Ta Hrootg Mnnovte F- 
ETNAPICTA MTOOTC HTeTH- 
atalH ada fitaforwuy M- 
MATE Mae EHOR EMATOOT am- 
ok XPpi[c]Toawpoc tory m- 

NeiIN noc TneTMOTpPH- 

Te erovah + H aci[a Tprac] 








7 For cymetacse, 8 For THante, 


st (so below). 


? P P 
orce .. ascho a. 


ewjwne mowh apicKe 


NHR THMOOT WeWK tal 
MiAcrxwaAs ? 
RAAT cc ? 
BUANTAS see ee IC ite 
hot ? ? 

ah eM! e 


an . heteusH Mas 
OFRAI ONTFOM Ti- 
TeTpIac eTovaah 
P i ? 


EQOTH THPY 


8 For w. 


24 Mit(?)neTHCworg, 


240 


62 


Io 


ate 

eTovaa[h 
HnetsHorce ML 
ge mA aston [ 
Manorce, ewjonfe] aneneroT an 
NOOY MOTW NaY orTHana amalmsac] mipech, 
aNd CHO Mitesh WIE EPWT EMaTe 
HEOTO AE Macon Maqpoo AUTMECHAT 
THPOT SINNMOST Warenoy MMETTA- 

90 Her adAa tnHT Tenoy eFusany ou 

Taac Hitaerote etovaah ormmes- 

com MHMierAag/ oTxa¥ OM- 
msore +++ 





4 rr|ye. 
M06, WanmKovs omitted. 


5 Planta. 6 tTit}moor, 


12 For meAage/. 


9 After 


EE DIERS 


241 P eer eno[HT] Mak Tenor M- 
nuyopit mon [tT]en[o]e etheovrgwh 
MEM Fittujase t- eaytaool P taac 
ue eMAMEpIT Tero finamepit i- 
5 cakar tactaze 15 €swT Fcoaar 
MIERATTEAOC ETOTAAA 
MAPETERMITTEDWT Verso, in other direction 
OFWUJE MF xXOOT NeKoT- ONTHIW— 
Bar Nar ewjane OTE i- cub meAa- 
10 Tae? ENOHT Hovwuye cap XICTOC + 
242 ethedwh m[ 243 P anor amaryac 
TMOOTY Mak seorg[w]- NETHCOM ENE TH 


& fiahujan epog ai- arxooc Aretman(t-] 


Tle NNOTTE CooTH e1oT xetnHy 


5 MEENEOTH Gom M- 5 €NOHT MITEMaAy 


MOT STETMAEsTIE TEMOoT MITP- 


br pooruy Poh 


HTaahanta epo- 
[n]me aAAa Hl. . .5] THUS ait 
Mak tre ee [...] 

10 RK QWWK on oTxals] 


ounasoerc + 


1 Not first line; P[tav-], or [tTas-]. 
3 For ofuyr, 8 3, or 4 missing. 
9 For taste, 


244 Fibres {> terchw nex[w] QISWI.. se IT Le PO. Roe 
HiicnHOT MMaINoTTE THPOY ETOAOTHR—— 
MAPETIERMA Tagor opt negw TMHp[ 
MNEROMOSA OMTMERQHT avw mMal[pe-] 

5 TEROMOSA TAUJHPE Npockener Mrujoesus 
FNEROVEPHTE MITMANAHT THPOT Mape- 
NERNS TACO MAKPMIA TAWHPE OTH— 
ATW TEROMOAN NTUFAHA ExWC MI- 
NAMAHY THPOT ENMEIDH OTH ave KEEMMHT 

IO €pHe fitampockynes TiTeRutET- 
orah’ avKkovi Hewh ar pat Mns- 
cepye MapereRnna’ TAQOY opm Pujan- 
NCAO MHA EF REEYMHT CONT THIOOT 
NEKOVARAY Ma¥ eTMamovg maY Min 

15 TEKRChW Nexw orawy MIMAKT THPY AUT- 
MHMARPINA TAUPE OTRAY OMmxoe;c 


H atia Tperac etpacd; MANY AeTpP & Inmtarny 
Ye 








‘1 20 =@w (cf. 15), but here not tHpy; possibly [muman]s t[t]po[c]x[me]s, 
2and7 A line fills space at end. 3 For kw; prob. uno[ve], 
8 avw was UAHA, 9 ? for ares (cf. 13). 11 Or aov, 


63 


245 


247 


THE MONASTERY 


£ cave men Mraujase t- 
UIE ETEKRMITCOM OMMAOHT 
THPY EFC MIKOVES TCMOT AEITHITOO- 
TY MAK UTATTIY Wa wzeTAaY Mak 
5 MMON MISTAQO EF EMOHT HTA- 
ACMATE MMOK EBaMTAgo 
on tnay on MnatagH eTmac- 
XH API Tacann weopAnaA 
exXWF oral oamxoesc 
10 + Taac Mitacon I- 
WOATITHC TWMd= 
PHTHE Mama 
Tcaak orn 
SWCHep MER- 
15 com ReAa- 
XIC// 
+ 





4 For tTataag, 5 Read ees, 
7 ? For tuw#-. 


OF EPIPHANIUS 
246 KaaT tall 
pHauac arti [ooy 
NeKoOvE Hemoy ete[ 
Tpoven mitgertoerk mito [en 
5 MniGn Aaavd KaTa meR[ATUZS 
WAHA exwF onmbs coplar fmencrs 
MMO empome aywite [ 
fitennoste torso! [ 
Her Mak STimEgme [TOCOT 
10 soo neKQWh espe nf 
Taag chor nak i 
TPOMMH + OPA 
OMITsOErC + 
Taac MNaAMEepIT 
15 MMCOM Twarnsne 
ormnuhasy mpe- 
chy 2 H acia TpI- 


ac 
2 se]prasac, 3 For mes-. 5 Or[taero. 
1o Or expn{[. 


£ wopn men Mraluasje meAage 


ercoat erusite al[rw era]cmtaze M=~ 


negdos fineTHcapn[oc] eTATH 


ctTHMorge * ehoA* MITicwWe OM 


5 ‘ynwoet Maoe¥ enecnt * emkag* Y- 


OTWHFT MILINQC MOC MTETMOTEPHTE 


eToTaah * Hpwme Moatioc Mame Tee 


MNAECIWT ANTWHVOC NectTTACC 


HOVACIM MHAMA MAKAPIO’ MUJHT 


IO NTWTHt QWWTTHT TH ATETHMIWO 


eNevUys SHapetH * mM emanorg * t- 


UIE OM EMETMUJHPE MMaTnorTEe 


RATA METPAM OMITROEIC NK AIPETE * 


ENEIAH’ ATeEl ENOHT MHTH Moao mcon 


15 MNETHOTHI ' Mal MIIpO * owaE MMeE- 


Tnojase [t]MMaY tee Aaa Ficom Ramep 


[opin] Tal omn0g HoTwuy * 


ECOOTM EE... 


Tiiele nana nannoTTe MOWMOAOKRHTHC 


[MHa|ta antwnsoc TAAC Mama Tcdak AT ana 


20 gHASAC gITHpantac Mert... 


aps TATANH ATE P 


? 


TMUZAHA eToTaah Mamon [1a-] 


nmohe ous emate orxar [om-] 


TeoEIC OF P 


25 TWe MIpac P 


ano. OT. 





3 For Kapmoc ettave. 


4 For c¥-. 


21 P[THp Mameeve Onmne-], 


64 


17 Probably epwrn. 
25 ? Trpacmoc. 


20 mMmtuga (or Muga). 
26 Written on the edge. 


LETTERS 


ds 


HTOK RE 


248 


Naamepit MopApe 
ENEIAH EFKW MMOC MAK Io 
MMHINE MAK SEMAPIAM €- 


cenox Aer mar eKaW MMOC BERAC 


5 Mak superfluous. 
11 Or ex{. 


249 Fibres 4 > 
A 


cx]ntaze ecmn [ 
glacH Knooy Minay Travas[ 


Ja... HtecevAH armetal 


B 


] NteTHKaATaACcTacKc 
5 Jep nagja Rnpockener MATH 
]H amemrck®,; xooc epor xenanp 
JreTher on QHT EmeTHTOTMOC 


6 ¢ (1°) very doubtful; for kaac. 
12 xoo[c, or xoo[v. 


Io 


WAMTECOTNOMMHCKE MMOS KAAWC 
Yor ec QHTE Acop= Mnapo ackaerc 
erhoA Mipo* ack... am ammtitg- 

Opn Mnooy tory Nameprt iojHp- 

€ erme xeeh{ ]per 
Ra W20o[ 


8 Perhaps nothing after es. 


Verso, in other direction. 


B 


margin 
Njertouy naeepaneve MMWTN i- 
Ize HMETNOTHPHTE eTOTaAah Mi- 


] eteTNespe ittmeve. onneTMUAHA 


Je eneo erc WROTE Movat[e 
] Wapwotn + coat netnova[ar 


margin 
7 For om engat. 8 Or mn]. 9 P acral. 
250 Fibres 4 > 

tmpjockener avw tacttaze nf mas. m. ovwus taporyy.[ 

ly Rrawprocn Miitcwe Foonce [ blank 
Jusepe essywme MMos ef ] Kata cmot mM ana] Kopi 
}.gorte Fooorn an: seoraal sins 

] Managwp; + manton[ 
5 Jrwhe avw erconcn arw e[s ye 
‘ se) nekw 


Jve xeeknatinoor orcmor nf 











2 OPMTNAWK THP]E. 4 Perhaps Jc; P[smun. 5 es]. 6 2? TERMNITMarIOT]; Pmfac. 

8 ettasny]; end quite doubtful. 9 Or cwnf, 10 Not 9[, perhaps [Hpe. 
251 £ caon mnuase Ynpocr/ [avw] 252 P£ gave men Mia- 

Ytacnaze MMABsICoovEe ETTATHT al Wane tedagcicKx 

RENCWMA MINOT Npwme [ tusine emanxoerc fer- 

aNagut MKag aAAa MiTcwe al WT MMeTeTHuyIME i- 

5 mec agMTON anagntT MTom ap 5 cwr ontmacKxa’ xet- 
MpockTner Mag Mitapanm wast[ one ONYTMOOTT Eason ge- 
apr n[ Npwome ewavujwinie WA- 

Hit AMAgHT GWTN epor adAa 
3 P [aswel]. 4 ?[Kx00c], enuamose [ 


5 For weesc; ?[s nna me]. 7 [ma. 





3 Read nazxoerce. 6 Prob. on =(tyn) an. 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


253 Fibres 4 

£ esc Hoeik aitTnnoovcoy e[sTM]hrAHaMwn EerTco~ 
AG evtoohe AtarKaar wan... .jer menmepwnue 
nav eplolov * ethetamoxpscic me MiIcom aFROOT as- 
it AIRTWP eooTH, ENTOMOC alwjase MMMaY aygomo- 

5 Aowver nat xeMmass Aaa Hinovh Hranwps Aaar Huyjap 
arAa Tentaquitg Htaqsitd exmnuyap eTnmanwps 
Apl TATANH ewwne KMAKCOT PpwME EPHC Miatac! ehor 
BOOTY TAMOKPICIC Magy’ EWwWNE YNEroe ATMTAAT EXT 
NWAp, CTNHT ETHANWPH KAM OITOOTY Kam OITOOTY 

IO NKEOTA NTNTALT * MAapPEYAooT TANOKRPIcIC ENQHT, OI- 
TOOTY MHeTKNAaTHOOTY * TIpOcKTHE! NTEKRMITTEFW 
etoraah gaen Mowh mam + orxal £ gao tovoergy* 


gag Nuys’ 
Verso 
£ taac Mnenmepst [iterwT] ett; (ornament) Mmainorte ama eArcasoc 
15 Tanax, grTn[swansntlHe mei- 
Tees) 
2 P[ta], or [tR], but ex may be wu. 4 naumag altered from -mas. 
7 For soot orpw.me. 16 [eAas/], or [eA/]. 


254 Fibres 4 > 


Verso HTeTHp Nameeve Onnhs eopar 


ae T 
[+ mpoc ele ATACAOZH SICH HTeTHMARaP re Tae 
NNETNHGSe EeTOTaah + 


[‘iaxoer]c Herwt etoraak weWateTn 

[.... .Jepamont RreTHt mtomkoc 

[etTpeq]cMn trpochopa iintmakaproc 
5 [aearmnace trarter [. . .Jom s[.] 


+ Maxoerc Hmaka protue n[ 
ama Nectnefoc mensick/ os[TH 





TETHOSTIWCONH HTETHTH[MO]oy s- 2 = altered from or to a. 


tetnntg [M]tTaer epxe Ataca(A]Tq A[.] 5 Cannot be only [o]em; perhaps nothing lost at 


NaTahwk wal + anok ROMHTH end. 
TIMpPOCK/ HNO THoNoasron nos 7 Perhaps nothing lost at end. 
10 PeTH TiTeTHMMTAOErC API TATANH 13, 14 Spaces for ribbon. 
255 jx mpoc ve ef qP meqowam mags nyt macd 
Jt watenor [ Aaav nal enta¥aog ehoar 
G|n O€ HeY nTaor[ HTATWOTM 9anoce Tih- 
Jnpocaoker sxeqial 15 TAnoove emTarMoor- 
5 ]¥ avw watnor nel TOY ETOpa epoy LP 
ojwh eimapakader oon nf TAaAdC HMaxrcoove 
JoD etoraak iTeTanpen{ eTovaah ana onAs- 
H]TeTMHUTWpe* HaTcamo Tau AC MAAN Teak 
Sc@wcie NAY etchHite Hpoame 20 OITMANA Two- 
IO anOK Ow Ynatcano TMICOWC/ annHe £ 


ae = 
mag’ H MMOD NTETNTpPEev- 


a eg a ee ee 
3 P[wuyt. 6,7 [TetTramtes], 7 Pmpec(heve. 12 Or maoa. 


66 


LE VUERS 


256 - KATA OE WM TWPEe ETOT EO MNEKMPOCo- 
NTATEKMMTIWT COdS Mas NON gatiowh mnecnrat eTH- 
ganwnpe mnpechrTpoc TWTOT * apr Nita aniwh mk- 
oes mitTegcomme aThor en- NTYy EeQovN xemNegnw ap[s-] 

5 QHT Kata TREAETCIC NTERMI- T5 RE QiWYy MitTEeYcoIMe ETMan- 
TiWT mMerwh nf KW AavE ma- TAaNa O1 MITOTM Npwm 
PIKE QlWY MITTEYCOTME ACTOR THakasy orhoA Mamepit 
NMTIQE ETEPETMAT NTECOIME NiWT eToTaah ana aani- 
MIGHpPE miwh mnmecusape HA brtwh nmreAaxrctoc 

IO MN. OTPWME NETMOpod Mgy- 20 [M]nP/ 





1 Not rst line. 4 [s]wh possible, but nothing is legible. 6 Monogram for npechstepoc, m (2°) superfluous. 
8 For etpe-. 10 After m a letter prob. erased. 14 gy (2°) above. 16 For pwame. 19 For Asktwp. 


257 ] Howh nia Thuyime eTeTMANT- 
]M Thtapakadrer ze KteTHacann 
njap nns nreTmaac ethennovte MTETH- 
Jmaparadrer MMAauane EArcaroc 
5 J. Nananwpe Mifwoanmnnc HEPROTIA 
] WahwR egovn Natperakwh Tt TAICHKH 
Jv mnpechy ana Afrxt]wp ehoA nceemme ae- 
]JcMHTCTE ETM EGOMTICOMA EAvETHOTpadge 
]yStx Ncetavo TME NAN NtenengHT Rw Ehod 
IO = Ne|NQHT MOKS Epon xeMiTquymte iWca- 
]Px MYyerme eTMe MATY- 
Ja Tinp Gano en 
Jue agar tege[ 








Jer nos 
I [+ gaen men], or [+ majopn men]. 2 Heo}. 
7 Perw]. 9 Pontels. Il Ww]. 
258 + QaeH MeN Mrenujaxe H- NECHHT € ? 
EAXNICTON, THUSIE ETEKRMATCON MOT? ATW GT ? 
ETHAMOTC MITMATEITO ? MNTETMAT’ ATW INCOM HTEeTMAT MI- 
? Rade MMO =? 15 NEVEIWT* TENOT*® EWjJae TETHOTWUF 
5 ? ENeIan anetcon raKwh NAME EPETEIPHNH ONTEMMHTE 
cpu hae ee Ge» 
€ ? ATETNMMTICOM QWCTE KATA NHTE MIIPS’ MAarmaxe Epo- 
eTpequs[T]pTOpT ganowh nrROTT MH- ME ETCH ? ? cHe 
NevTcN EVE REAMNOK’ ATKWAE M.. BEE ? ? RW Mar 
TETHANTCON O aM Ma.T ? 20 ehoA xearp odo Nujase 
Io Tacujwne ? J ovaal omxoerc 
onTecTanpo Nor TE ? 
4 Or a. 6 Puatetn.. 8 For crevH; ? MMoor. 9 PMaTCoOOTH. 
11 nos improbable, ? noo0A. 16 For ep terpritr. 17 For pwme. 


67 


259 


10 


15 


4 MINK]. 


261 


262 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


+ aston [ensbanroc me-] 
Aaxrctoc eq[coar equyrne] 
etequeprt [MmMaat xeapr Ta-] 
TANH HTEexoo[T.....]poc Naeep- 
moveroc ethetanoxprere mitw[H-] 
pe 2 


Tle Mays ? 


RENKAIpoc- 
TAMOKPIcrc 
TWUS EPxooTe ENpa! say’ 
EWWME AMAQOMNT .. OTTPIMHCI- 
On Ne THHOoTY Mal MAMQOMT 
[... Jnecnav Y NHpPM ne x00v Tano- 
[Rp]rcic mal mena nentagy me 
MIPSw orn etTheTanokp) itit- 
UHpe NMA. ........ XPIm 
ate’ + Taac ATamepit M- 
MST OFTHENMhansoc 


mreAaxX/ 


11 PLom ma]. 14 RETEX PI. 


P apr tacann o- 

AHA exw! Hacann 

HTETHMOAT MITMACS- 

ac tee evetnnorwuy Y- 
5 Tree Muon eqoverke 

yMmagice Tee ete- 

THaAgUS EenTC Ehor 

apic Ynree Atwtn- 


260 


£ ethennw ntarujw- 
Ne E€XYSM ApIKE Epos mTe- 
PEIUJARE MUMAY QAOENKOTY 
MHoOTh EMOTE Nemagie Earos[Ww-] 
5 we xewart mamepoc ganentas[ 
TOY ARWS NTEPETUJOAT EarmooT 
[e]hoA Epor OMMMA MITTIAEIWT fa- 
RWwA edgaprKe APor AMaTE Edj- 
W MOC BEMAIRAR at Aave n- 
IO W gatanictHe eaqgopyy t.[ 
[.Jnujane eaquoog mar xen[ 
nmTagwh gone amauor [ 
on MKTAT ovaras AL 


TN MsnteRpwmule 


Verso blank, or quite illegible. 


1 For nav. 
9 Read xw maoc; for nav (cf. 1). 
10 For aansctHc; P to[mov], or tTw[ne]. 


11 [el]. 


5 P[ess-], av[m-] less probable. 


13 P? For taav, or Tavoov; or nf. 


Ne ETPWUJE Taac fnta- 
IO OEIC Newt Mpwwue 
etdopr MEXC ana Foak 
Mana OHAIAC OTH- 
Twcnh nrpeyp so- 
he HeAagictoc + 
1 FFF 





6, 7 For etetnmauy-. 


Jame epor 
JntT adrAa 
] wantaes 
emo[........] memag 
5 ennorte Two HTANWAR 
RAM ATUIT WREeAaTE Rant 
efegrac nnd emonT oi- 
OPFENH ATANWAK Tpwme 
ehodA av on neTYNaTagoy 
Io ganeqowh tnatag 
Haq eEiane HonT 
ap! TaTANH OTN 
NUTMIOE 


MMOGY 





1 Or Ja, or Jr. 2 Polat. 


4 [HT Tanwar], 7 Or asegrae, 


11 For ujases. 


68 


264 


£ eneran alcoar gialraon-] 
KH HiTaercoaerc me 
cThaerp Mamatepmov= 
Tene aAIMagT Kata miMov- 
5 Te xeovNapa Narkewnne 
TEMOT NKA NIM ETOI- 
AIAOHK Nanatep- 
MOTTEME MITTAT- 
Aoc NToOOT MH- 
IO NETEPHT anon 
OOae caeod 


] aicgar 





2 Poe. 3 p altered ? to or from ¢. 


266 


f£ nmnetoraah 

HerwT ama Rypr- 

aKOC MApereR- 

WAHA Tago! fita- 

ono tmapakadres 
NTEKRMMTEIWT wE- 

RAC ERNATATO OF- 

ewh nar ethenamepo[c] 
a 


LETTERS 
267 





268 Fibres 4» 





9 Perhaps mx[ag. 


? Thabl[rocn 
? meprt .[ 
? nectomaal Ze 
? woenH* ertul 
5 ? 
? oper am wml 


on tHntoor [ 


2? Mar seqoveuy xp[ 
? API ANaTooTK eTpey ..[ 
? TOOTK Wantaer epuc .[.] 
IO? NMWAG Numag’? omar 
2 Taac Hensbastoc orTn- 





4 Qnoveenu. 


6 P oArcopes, or evnopes; or mul. 


7 Psp[n, or [ssn. 


JTeTHMNTMaiNoyte Heswr eTovaah enes[an 
INerpome enwine xerantHA xeqoaotn[ 

Jo MrorcwwNe ETWNTE EXncMH TeceAer| 
JcwR mac nexay xeqaucshare gane ..[ 

5 Joc seeqovatje apr TMHTErwWT oN HeTHHOOT [ 
Jneicpamumatnhopoc fitevnor eTGnHy ..[ 
Jopar eneqora maa eTGoveuy Taag epoy ..[ 
Jarneve eTooTe HteTHMATEIWT gapoy eTaTpel 
Jragoy Rata Aaav HcmoT adAa waroner. . [ 

10 ].MHNe NAHN THHooT Npwme egovn eney .[ 


Japicter HTETHANTEIWT ETOTAAaH oNIcw 


Verso, in other direction 
Jv Mar eTpacoar WapwTht gaocennore Newel 
JX HewTh THnooy Nal xewangn opp Hee os[ 


Jo NTNNooTe MAK ATTAaT Nan AHA exit 


In original direction 
15 |mmarnorte Nerwt eTovaah ama ahpao[an 


Sraxtwpl 


1 Perhaps [aun], with nothing further missing; so too all following lines. 
3 Or Jp; [eepra. 4 Not Jhwr; P gamAo[roc. 
8 nim]; or gapomn, 


2 H[s, or gaogrcfe. 
6?ufa. 7 €]. 
10 JMMHNE; MeyqHs possible. 
15 Perhaps only [+]. 


9 Or tacoq; 6M cn, or P icn. 
11 evx ]}. 12 Not g¢wm. 


69 


269 Fibres > 
A 


Io 


15 


3 TojAma. 


270 Fibres (> 


THE MONASTERY 


[. Jom nn 
}tramo Mia xoes[c 
AfaJa iMteaolor 
aah Thoewtn [ 
ayTave ovano[ 
esc onon [ 
seeneman af 
gantoor fit[...... o]rewy ospome [ 
Titeperes oon HlonT arujaxe Mno[ 
eTpeqhwk emma eTMmMav * Nexag [ 
TicwYy SNOVPWH KRNASH NeqcKon[oc 
ehwk egjone TERMMTEIwWT nrofe 
guno[os] Hooor etencabhhatonnte 
TERMMTROEIC ONOTSFENH MITOT[ 
BEMHNWC ATaAhwoRn ATaTnnoos[, 
aqywooc EpoY xapr atpoory mak [ 
Jate[. .JeBtwt * es[ 
[me]kovegcagne etorvaah kf 
[Ka]ta Netp anak ‘oe entag! 


OF EPIPHANIUS 


B 


20 JTERMMTEIWT Nygarpooryy ganemprocH erme eTheor 
Je ecOMbammane etTujeepe TkAAaNHCIOC MNepramrocte 
Jvc Hravmoornry’ echuk epo7n eSwe ectopneve Mn- 


4 eTovjaak. 


16 For xeaps. 17 Or [.]; or enf. 


+ Qaon men Heo[h 
THTAMO fTETH[ 
REMMNAT Egon 
Aomon Ming H[ 
achwk etanme [ 
MNequi Tenor [ 
CHT OITHTE THAT 
BENEETE MIKTH [ 
Enujine SnoTWplx 
epor * ittmagong [ 
Wwone onvemmnte [ 


Io 


5 P ano[Kpresc, or [acse. 


]- mace[w] gmeant grnomnapprera] 
8 ? t[lemte. If P uprite] mewg. 
20, 21 About 8 letters lost on left. 


Verso, different hand 
+ WeneTwm 
NOTWyE 
nue MIGare 

I5 9MMauame 
aqitex teyco[s-] 

Me EhOA ETE- 

TES WUSETE 

aqq! TEpHT 

20 TUE MROMEC 

MILAPH * aw 

agqt tequye- 

epe Mrec- 

Ujripe 


25 Ina y + 


a ge 


3 Or 


M{. 4 Or am{. 


8-11 Older writing, washed off, makes these lines less legible. 


8 nvplsoc, or KYpic, or KOpl/. 


BEGTERS 


271 tMpock/ HrexaciwconH 272 nef 
NEIWT ETTAEINT Na- eToTg nt 
MOEIC NEWT Kar cap wu[h-] equyantcahoor [ 
TaY Rehonoeoc Hcannovs[e] Taac mag equjonc kan [ 
5 NMMAK erc WaTpMe agq- 5 [.. than nexag tenor .[ 
eM aqyl TeoTwWpe Nx0 [..-JetTHe eTMmaar etoTy [ 
€lc NTENENX PON ager aq- PMONT aqp TeyeRarkuHerc Mul 
ethprze Muor altaac nalg] ateTimaparter Muog e[...|$te ovn wf 


On Atevnos tnapara- Je ntaqtaag gapoc tuleleve amno[K 


: ae ies gene, 
O Aex OTN HteKMnTAOEIC Io Jone ateTHuN twpe etoTy [ 


sar eer ed Aid nNoJAgy ehoA eujwne s[e]ticol 
Sierras eh Yanai Math Jon anne npmepmon[T 


ly- LJel 


Jne xe 


i TeoTwpe Hgaac Huyap 
Nay Muon aroAonAen’ i- 


I5 QHT aFtaac mag aqhwr 
S = 15 €yO mcT..€ Muu .. T)macnaze ae [ 
Naxocerc HerwT eTMNWa , -. . . 


= ac M it aie 

ATaei ma ana emsansolc] eTovaah + Taac Miuamovte Heo e7[. .] 
te an a 

Aazapoc neKEMeAr ana Twcu mp) eITMOAAG MHNQwTH 





a 
an illegible line ep eae! 
F q 6 Prob. [mann]. 10 ? eu]. 11 P colovn, 
1 For npocroner. 19 P [meAasy]. 16? [t/]. 
273 Fibres > pe avw anpauje Eemate seanerue eneTHoraal ehod Ton- 


TleTHP TiMeve OITHNMETNHUJAHA Ntennovte p 
RejAeve mar ethemakaproc NpMovoIE wEeegne pewctes 
] aNOR TewWc Maxoerc HerwT Yfnacwnorcta Mxuol.] 


5 me eqrprnaze nreqaecn[olter Minaruloc-] 


Verso + Nawoesc HerwT etovaah avw etmeo iif 


1 non[tov. 4 mamo[g, or maclov. In this line only space for 1 letter. 


5 Or wprmize; not space for [ocrom]. 6 n[apetTH mr, 
275 3 illegible lines 


]. nrarwgn to[pe 
Jron mauoor . [ 
Jnstego er engutT xe- 
TIMMOOT MpwOMe ETHQOTH 
5 eNnToor Tagomwe Newh 
Epor NTapenxoerc cMOT 
epok P omxar OmMmxoerc 





2 Panmoc], 3 mJ]; for Tago eer, Or Teus(THUY) eer. 


Wh 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


277 + coegcwper mar axfelepeTaovEepHTe er 

ne Mmgn ee Ataer facnaze NTenan[T-] 
€1WT QaeH Mowh ma MAAAON ae tnpocKner 
MNaxoerc HerwT eToOVaAah NeNicKoNoc MHMAacon 

5 MMAINODTE ATA aans[HA] Trapanader NTEKRMIT- 
MaINopTe HerwT e[Tpek]p MMs WaMaY eajwne 
Tewh map anak Hel THJooy NTPIMHcron Mal erTit- 
nevaAahectatoc ..[. jac RECEAMATHATE [mM] mor 
eapoy emate etpf. .Jraagy nmenArac nco[m Mmerer- 

IO wT etovaah nenscK[o]moc ganmag(e...... Jrac 
ga Hrart ovippe na? [. Jaav mag [ 


Ter MOOMNT Mag npL 


Verso [t]noovy Mar MOOT NTalsooc MAK gapog 
eneo “avW Nexagy Mar mTeqTampo xee- 
15 REMARTAAY MAY TEMOT* OFWPP NMage 
mar ntat TeKApa cwuje Mak * trapaKkadrer n- 
TERMHTEIWT QWC EMM QWH NAP aToom Mak eE- 
TPERP cNOTAH HM ACHAAT SMMETKEQwUs Ka- 
TA GE ETRY pootrus pal[T]moype MRarpoc MIM 
20 MaArcTA ‘Tenoy xekac [ertalemocapicter MTOOTR 
ovaar omMMmafoerc ....]. HMeToOTAah mer tT] 
[anja neon ma[maggwprtH]c orTMm@Mapkoc nereal 
].a Anenero nens[ 
Je nmketpre . en 





9 Not et&[, prob. etpfa]. II tTlaav. 12 [oc; perhaps not last line. 14, 15 P €(usjse, or 
omit xe (2°). 19 Not space for [metp]. 21 PtTaac Mjmnm. 22 [ages 23 [cRomoc. 
278 MICH g¢captHe n[ 15 n]tercoomn ar aatan[,.. .Jaure 
ecoal nHK [. .] excoovn tap xeTWTHTE McomTaac mar 
f anton ama Fwann[He QAOTREPATCE NOOMMT PHragqiTc asm‘ xe- 
elyceat eg[ enw itcan MIULEMEpEeD TEMoT EIC Mpwme 
5 Jeol emtaarteroy ehoA NHM arTacoyT NATH 
20 avw an[.. q]Toom MeoAOK/ gapoos 
a ‘ arw anf... Jhon er enetemost evaw 


}* avf. Jute ? Mmo[c xe]itonne ' MMOMPTAAT 


iene n.[.] AvCON pwme ATH 
Io Jentarg: ? pT Moers boom ee te 
eAtalairscres 25 EWWNE MOTR EFC NPWM 
MJgMoar itce[novloroc nwyHpe [M-] bata ed sie Se 
Jen’ Mimagnpe mul. ....jroan MrrAagjarte er- 
THANA Twan- 





JnepMecne *‘ orTmpf.......] Qodwe 
° MHC 
1 Or nf. 1 and 2 added later. 6-15 On the right of these the text is entirely illegible. 8 Or agf[. 
13 P mA]. 14 Poen]. 15 For xea-. 19 For entavtaay; for artaoror. 21 Not ap]ocon. 
22 For nornne. 23 Perhaps nf. 


72 


CETTERS 


279 may Jretn- 
MHTEMWT EeTOTAdLA avw Npequymuje 
MOTTE SHOTME * MHTCWC FTAMo T- 
TeTHATIOC( HE REalTEen pra wwe 

5 NovMawe Ho ..... poc ovwuf HreTHMoorc 
Ma os[TM] MITpPAMMa .. € MAMOTC 2E- 
TEXPIATE HTMNTWT ETHMOOT EKE- 

Ma’ xetcoovn xeTETHP oCprar its [. .] 
NKOTT Howh nots chor: ne[. .]Karon 

10 [ale nalas]coove etovaah hreTHTWho 
[m]xoerc gapon Sambs Copa® TineTH- 
Gis eTovaah* ethenauar finanohe 
[o]vxal ommaxoerc’ H atifa Tprac P| 

Taac fitaeroTe eTov[aah npeqijr-| 

15 We novte* ama onAFac Mitama Fear 

orTmmetTpoc mreA/ Taran; £ 








2 avw above. 5 Hardly space for goAoKotInoc, perhaps goAoK/ nehoc; ovwuy above; for nTeTMTNMOOTC, 
6 epamuatHcopoc, but abbreviated. 9 Read nx([ea]Aason, not mal[r]Raron[n]e. 11 ? gapor (cf. Ist 
sg. in 12). 13 Prob. +]. 


Verso, in other direction 


280 + AMOR aavera eycoaT eq- ovaky Epoc xav E- 
UNE EMEqaMepiT METOT 20 opal neasty hTo- 
TWOSANMHC BEENETH AKBAT TY ftMavTAoc BER. Ha 
TERAPATCE MOOMMT NTOTY H- TEQO BAT EOpaY aii E- 

5 NWA Hiwenh frac atamad MPWME RATEXE 
Bav Mal REamTHMMNay OME Naoye Te Tap TEpor erasure 
ToOMNT €OOTH Mak “sexarcoT Mas 25 1 line erased 
HTETHOT apf TATaANH Wepw- TEpW TpwoMmMe HT... 
ME ETHHT Wak miTehedAxe THMATOTY Wak ... 

IO NKOTCENE NAY NGHMTY Wasnt we. - QMO... allege + 
oTHE Hoorn finequy weit... a. RAI QMTISOEIE + 
Tave¥ engnt fitatay ganebip 30. Miivagay ma. 


RARE BEaTorce erorwo Aave 
epoy MEMTA(aT Mak MIUITEN- 
15 pwme MEQ MAL EFATERD MAY d- 
MEQE API TATA MTMOTE TEE- 
fw meneo ma¥ ec Manteg At 


|maraoc nese[ 








3 For xoor (also in 6, 7, 19). 5 Read nun it-. 6 For tnmoot (cf. 27). 9 For ver- 
10 P 2xERI-, 15 For Taar. 16 Read avant#. 16, 17 chw=erw?, 17 For mneneo, 
24 For Kas tap. 28, 29 [ov}xar; for m0eKc. 


Aa 


281 


283 


284 


uw 


IO 


15 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


[+ ethlengwh Hana KopsRoc 
[nac]rwt eToraah amapa cpas 
[mJay seast eyTooT 9OAOK/ Noee- 
oropoc nenpechrtepoc 
+ Ko nan choA NTH SEMTNGH HCa/ 
Mpoc Se HtTancoar fireTHMNTEIWT wzE- 
epyannapoc nMant/ bor mag oar 
esi TAMORpicice Ec OHTE aTe¥ avoe 
epoc CagenKemjaxe Wiwne at- 
COdT NTETHMMNTAOEIC MHTIOTE 
TiteTMxo00c xeaTp atTcwWTM MitEres 
ENOHT aTxooc eTpacoar Mxwk 
MnWaxe NHTH THPY Mirccagy 
BEMMIGN Kapt; adAa afaxooc 
enenpech); mecriieroc eTpeq- 
TAPOTO NXWK THPY EpwTh 
HATAMpo OTAMpo apr mame- 
eve OnneTMOZAHA eToTaah 
abba xpon manax wp 
ROX OAW NETHOM- 
Oar MeAag/ oF- 

mas 





5 tm cancelled; for xaptue (cf. 14). 
7,8 For jas. 13 For mmnes-. 
20 Cryptogram reads NavAoc. 


£ Taac MnecodsA) iicon 
QAAW OFTMAANINA NEAR / 
alamanta Epok oitmapaar.. 
ATAMOTR OAMAAKRWI AK- 

5 mooc epor xewjaruyime iHcw- 
om Ef Mempwme emwiire 
aimnorg WaTeRMITT- 

[clon TApeRTHMOOT NsWR 


3 end, ? ce, perhaps in different hand. 


ocor- 
p-€ Bok a- 

M&S MIMICpPAHA 
ONCOPMITAYTE 


MITS WIiTe exyiit- 


wt 


MEOC NAT MP00T 
NOW uy Taqer 
ENCOTAROTTUOMHITE 


MTLTAWITE 


282 


£ oaon mest 
Mnenmaxe HeAage/ TH- 

UfMile ETETHAMITT Pe UpmMuze it- 
TE ETTAEIHT AINMKROTY wa- 

5 MMOs OMTMTROEIC Karpete: 
MAMFicwc Thtapanadrer M- 
MOTH SOMMpPAi MILEMsOTC 
fe meXC KEKAC ETETHAP cnov- 
AH MIM MTETMUsIE Tca- 

10 Nowh entanuwase TMMATH 
gatiowh HIKTMHALON, erc 
NOTa NHOOAOK/ ETOATOOTH art- 
Taay MIpWME TEMOT Taco 

TAXNH MIMETEPEMMOTTE 

15 Mmachtwrg: xeftnen- 

ewh TARO Taac fitenpec- 
chyTepoc osTmana- 
mac edag/ xc + 


Hal osrooty avwW AEoTHp- 
10 TE TISMH HTATHMOOTC 
MHANKAMOYA ITCTHO- 
orcot nar mAs TH- 
[Mooy m]axWk WaT os 


P 





13 os[tm, or [TOoTY n-. 


Verso + 
10 digs Ke- 
\pic noncra 
TiN/ ONMANETp- 
OC arTHItoOOTCO- 
Vv MANU att- 
15 sone ATOHME MH 
nohooc nTHY M- 
MmoAAO fant- 
ASIN. MTATI 


SITEG MA 





1 Before @ possibly a letter, a? 
12 1y=no7h, 


lar 


/ 


4 


2 Prob. nothing between p and e. 
18 ststy possible (cf. 12); stars (sic) 


7 For ?ntag-. 
possible. 


285 £ Ruyopn men 
Migaxe Tune 


ETERMITTPEYUMUJE MOTTE 


LETTERS 


10 nov MnepKo necpoor[iy .] 
OOK agqysooc nan eThal 
Nxoerc Twos nowh [ 


ETTATHT ONMAOHT THPY aps Taac NAG gqiat[ 


5 Nia nep nemmeerve onmbr eppar MABAT + ovafar 


TIMERGIx eTOVAdh THTAMW M- 15 Taac Mrimal 


MOR SEAMAIK/ TeTpoc alla Foaak tal 
xo. -[ 


BoC EPpOY weanxooy maf x[€-] 


+t THAME MooAoR; mar 











10 Por], 11 For P wwr; ?[sT¢. 15 [st0TTe, 


16 [sta-]. 
18 [9¢1cToc]. 


17 XCOP, or other abbreviation. 


286 


Jempechuteploc 287 


AMOK asroc MMWTcH[ Cc] 


mmeg(...--Jq.. Watntor fita. 
BOOC MHTH RExRooc Maq xeenujan- 
tT ome Haj nar cavtTn TROcENTE 


5 Wkepatce ovapo mak Yor etc OHTE a- 


PETMXOOC REHOOMNT OTAPD EXC 
QHTE aeITwo Yuoy esujan- 
i Temone YramavpT an 
EXWTN EWfWITE A- 
10 ATETHAI COTE 


NARWME WAY MATE- 





THUJHOPHOT 
+. OF 
1 P13}. 2 PmtTas. 4 For we. 


9 end, not mn-. 


288 


f arhwrk ema Miicmor [ 
REEAAI HOOMNT agqal 
AT evpwme Tesxagq xe[ 
Tay COMMT MAK ant 

5 Kou utepmanze novk [ 
ATasity nroot..[ 
tant” w.....a[ 
as THovAEmac i 
QOMINT MILICEP- 

FO SE 10 ave! asi 
OTRAS OM- 


Nawoes%rc 





1, 2 Perhaps nothing lost. 
5 For kovwuy(?) ntepmace mnovh, 
7? mal. 


75 


WiUsAHA ex(o¥ 
£ anon vam escoar 
MILEQMEPTT Ticatt 
REAP! TATANH HeCOAT 


ehor Natatep yn it 


uw 


WMOTH NOH WOoMMT it- 
TATOV OATEMTAT EM- 
TAOTCE MAC MAT EMAMEOT 
PaTWT: OFATftor Waata- 
IO RHTR MilMICWCc exe 
NeETpoc AEemMauy Mos 
TKHAMOTA TROTWUE- 
Tre x007 chor 


War 





1 In same hand as rest. 

2 Different pen, inserted. 

9 For gatoot ; a (4°) above. 

9,10 For wantacntK, 10 1 (2°) above. 
11 For eames, 


P apr nna 
KCOOTH ZE- 
altmapaka Aes 
RTERMNT COM 
5 gamgoAonr/ TMenen- 
aarp’ akameder Oa- 
TeEMoy’ aps mina’ 
NOOMMT THPOT TNrwoamine 
TiTempwme eF WYoe Epo- 
10 60op’ erchtwt* mxa[tto-] 
te Hitencon two[....] 
TaAac Anen[cor 1woa-] 
mic ort[m....] 


nec[ nH | 





11 PLM +]. 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 








290 + attoK RWC 291 P£ gaee men Qk TULL 
etcoar eT usrite TEMJIME ETERMIT COM 
emamepsT econ HASAC MHCWC TETAMW BEENE- 
MITCOPTCAIMA MATE- [a] anhwk EpHe gITWT 

5 Moe MiMaAconm TpPTME!- 5 ae.Ko wh evhertens 
ac Mitmacom mavAoc TEMOT BOOT TAMORpICIc 
MATAMOT TOTPH TitoTY mamapeac ethe- 
MIUTOTPT TOIME TOVTIMH REARS TOTTIMH 
TivpyMerac BOY sM15- ewjwne Ae iinereuy 
10 TH FingomtT Tprit 10 GM GOM Taay EhOA xOOT 
MEXOOT KRATITOTC TaTORps[crc 
MET USHES ' xo0v nTo[ 
pre Tinaane [prt 
abhod Taac HAIa- extn 
15 C OITHITRWC 15 esl 
3 For stcon. 5 For seprmerac. 4 For gstoot. 5 Prob. aesnw, 
7 For Maat. 14, 15 Written on edge. 8 For tev-. 
2904 iP NT wa 295 P£ exc ethen- 
[P ajmon emu eqcoaT manmeqerwt WHPE MITHOTTE 
[M]fiteqymMaay weap Tacann mwTe- NEXAOT HPwAoKoTce 
|xworvt fuse nzeheaaroc blank 
5 ]¥oure avw Ynanodoc.. 
] gapooy avw meraaxitec 
MITJEPRO MUjoTIEY COTO 
Ahi 
5 Or noAgegq, not -Aowrze. 6 Or mera-. 
7 ? For nworn meq-. 
296 P£ nugopr [men] cIp MYysooTY EpHe Man 
Mnwase Hre[sanr-] 5 wacorenad nitty 
eAXane/ Thuysste ete[Rant-] AQPH NGTWR men 
E1WT ETTAIHY OMTRW[K THPG H-] OciK Man THY 11- 
5 Tempore apr nia ep menmuc(eve om] eqhene sag 
Nyr Copal finensoix etTovaah Mi[itcwc] Apr Tita MTTp- 
API Mita cojwne Poh moTH epor e[K-] ao ameder ExooTY 
GH OTPOME cYMahOR ENOHT ETLMa TAAC MITMETOT- 
Rama Ywannne M1ugjovHh exp aah ierot 
10 WMA Aexooy Mag MmEKpai ama Tear 
NYxooy E9oTH EKHAT Meyuys- esTiins- 
Ne FWcaovaMpH Eqcoorh = €AaX/ 
ATOR KAAWC Eeycoorit Ap nes 


297 


10 


LETTERS 


f aps tacann epujan- 
FezensHA (GHA eF EQOTIE MAK, 
QW, ETOOTY KRAAWC, ETM TPEY- 
m00C HAaat Mpwme* eH emmegy- 

5 E1OTE MMATE* ATW HTOOT QWOT 
HCETMAOOC Hpw.me* WExXooc 
NAT HCECIKT OTMaxeE HcoTo 
MCENATC HioEIy equoo- 
ME, NGNTC COOTH Mak 
NEHTC HEKAAC OF- 
SMNPO* MMO 
tujwne exc: 
QENQO00y H- 


teuy ov- 
15 WM att 
298 f taster ove. .... ME. 


299 


Io 


MHOTRW EhOA REMTIGT 

NAPTHC PHI EPOY wEErpe . . a- 

Ma alt’ tipock/ TrenmiTxsoesc 

TONE ONOTHOS Nensrevrmsa’® ec 
HEOAOK; anxoo0T Hicovo Npoc ee 
Htanew GM GOM* MWXOEIC COOTH aTp 
ENATOOT EMATE Kata TAGOM' MITPTpPeE- 
TERMHTROEIC GH APIKE OWC BENTAI- 
ameAe¥ EM... CC... p-O MMOTTE CooTH 


avy MQCAOK/ SATMA...TATTAAG om T- 
Nee MTECOTO 
poe SOTWT OFA OTKAC’ THMOOT Nuap 


MES MILSOY Yo it- 
2070" 


Verso 


f aps tatanh iitpxooc firn- 

CHHY WHAM, ENTHPY sey 

WWE TTAWAM Tevont 

KAS TAP PnaMKao HonT Wa- 
20 MARTE MNICOMN Waopal enmoy 

OPAE ON MIPxOOC Ticepwme 


Verso 
15 + adda Yaueeve xenanor necovo 
NaY anqrTy Wpoc xovWT ors av- 
GR NOOAOK; Waat NomnHoyH 
NMKEPATIA avswax choA Tpoc Tana- 
Aotia* MITicwWc ATYY MOT’ WKa- 
MOVA TQEME SHMQOAOK? * MAQHT 
WTPTWOP MHMWC THTeneRoHT 
gIce* NxOEFC COOTH MNOTWUs 
MHAOHT REATP TAGOM THPC 
ONCNOTAH NIM KOAH 
coomn wuy TernehAxe 





1 Prob. c[wn gc wp]ne[sc]. 
11 Altered from, or to art; ? tax, 


OT MMOTWUJE, 
OTH MIMOTTE MILITETH- 
WAHA eToOTaah age 
EMAIaK/ YUIME EpwTn Ema- 
TE ATW Yarres EufAHA exw[g] 
Mnnequynpe ** ToomoA[orer i-] 
TETHMMTELOT wean 
TAMOY EcHtay neses[.]c WcoTO 
adAa HetTManmory Hgove ne War 
Ec MHT Fptah Kcove orTM- 
THMANGAMOTA’ ATW WMOTHE M- 
Maase Hlonme * e[T]heoe ae nTate- 





7 P[arany]. 


77 


2 end, ? mamon, 


15 


16 on P superfluous. 


3 end, P ma-, or ouma-. 
24 & altered; a for AP 


THcoaY RECapHT TETMage en- 
QENKOTY NOOMNT TEeMtoy pw AI 
oron Gadn epom’ adAa ep- 

WAanNHNOTTE TWUS OTON ON TH- 
MAAIOMH MMOOT OI ®ER- 

RW MMOC KECIOTUS 

ETAMETO TECKETE EM- 

Famxooc AirMMEMe- 
PHT MIIQCOT 
OTRAT OMMXOTC 


ff [ft 


18 Read ovwuy. 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


300 | 


] nTeKAUtT- 
Javw tacna- 
[ze MILT) MOC HOTHpH- 
[TE NTJEKMNATMaMoTTE Taxo- 
5 [e]sc Teswr anon Teomoar 


UX Hpa eTEOAAWTE MilMatapi- 
p E1WT 


Io YF gencovo’ mampech/ Tana weneTom MACAKaAT 


15 


oc NetTpoc MNAWE osTcOOTHC MnTHNE Framo HTeKMITT- 


RENTOK NATaMMovTE TK ETPERUsIME Tcamowh ihonKe 


QaAOH TAP MMTATEMMEPCOC EF EPHC aMMaTApIOC Nagar 





8 For Taak. 


301 a 
QdOH MEI M- 
NWYaxe MTAMITEAR/ 
TMpockener MTEeTHMITTEIWT 
eToraah Minitcwe tram Maw- 


TH XEEIC OVOIME Hcovo altTn- 


vl 


MOOT NHTH OLTOOTY Hana TaKkwk 
MHYTOE MaramAa HHP mitoy- 
Te coomm REHTATCTNTIMATE 


MMogy come [it]use aAAa aT- 





THxovY avxooy etTKae Mowy Aave nal os- 
WT Watetor avw esc onte al} ovmngye KOT 
Epooy aEecpar Na¥ epooy wantenua MTon 
fiteTivy OPROTI Ma Kata pomne avhon 
eNgQan MIIMETEPHT acnogr xeujapen[ora] 


TOTa COaY eneqmepoc * erc ni 





12 For wor, 


10 = ou ehaper MMo¥ Noove 
NTENETHOHT MTOM aps Ta- 
TANH EWWHE OTH o€ AWK 
[mec|]RvAMOC fiteTHte[. . .] 
[..] Hitananra [ 
15 tTcJabwrit ex[ 
Jemattos [ 
amja Fwen[ep 


Jel 





13? e[s. 14, 15 ?lenenepae], or [epwrit]. 
303 £ navdoc etcoar 304 de 
E(UMITE EMMATIIOD- ituwjopn 


Te Henny nmavaAoc min- 
dhpagam eneran ateTn- 
5 ROOC Ma ReTwoannnc 
OFWUF OTOOAOK/ Ficovo te- 
MOT EFC OFOOAOR/ Hicovoe esta- 
HOTY ATE Epoy eujwne qor- 
aGyq tT mooAon/ Mnspwme et- 
10 HHT Wapwotn maTerhaAxe 
ATAaTAAO MeoAoK/ epHe 
MNWap Hitkoove egjwne on 
TOOAMMHC OVAMY am apie 
QIMKEOTA BETES pra- 
15 TE OVRAY OM- 


TWROEIC 


MEN MMIU- 
axe tujste 
ETERMMT COI 
5 MITE TEMEM- 
ak THPOT Kata [n-] 
evpait exc teyt[o] 
Headdarsc Ticos[o €-] 
yrahe aestit[i1007-| 
10 cov Nak apr tinf[a ....] ' 
[Jn gaoTHK enn[orte Tw ]uy 
tnav enont ofnore]enn 
Tle On Fcaoy[plwme ema- 
Novy weeqyaTadroy wanta- 
15 €% ENOHT avW OM WeExooc 
Hiwgasminne mpacgehhw[. .] 
xehr oveadsc netegor e[.. .] 
ovaar omMnmaxoerc 2 Taac [Mmame-] 
pit ticon [.... or-] 
20 THIW[cHep. . -] 





7 Hardly space for [oe]. 12 For tin. 
16 wf just like w in 15. 


LETTERS 


aps Nelmeete 
305 ip 
onnenujAHA 
EIC RWCTANTINOC 
ager equymte Hcanswk 


Hhtcovo exc Yor eptah coro 


wt 


MHCHTE aTaQE EPATOT 
art qtTo€ hoi evo ite 
MMABE EC RECATFC oT 
Hix MiloTMaCcOTp’ ETO 
10 Novame ec REUOMTE 
Six OW MHOTMACOTP ET- 
OE MAOHMAQOT seitE 


OTRAT OMMAOEIC 





5 end, read ncovo. 6 Or ma-; after cite 
? supply nosx. 8 Read cauyg(e). 11 Read 
ngsx. It is not certain that 11—13 are com- 
plete at beginnings. 12 For mitagmagor. 


307 Jasn[e] evenmintc[o]st 
MIT|TETHEMAR THPOT AUT- 
Ynapa}Rade Muon etperna- 
]. Maon agqmwAr ehor A 
5 ] Ruje aqnaoveg exw [ 
njemagy aquaog neqcoro [ 
Jwone orntay poh memag anf 
JaMaY eujone pome mom et[ 
Jaovgoy eer Mapenat maoveg o[ 
Io Jv... chor eqamotM want .[ 
J. ovwuy neqome it- 
JU Rata nevahanon Araqcmnrg 
Jav eujwne of oTwus neptoh 
Jataagy may eujwne erar GOA xo07 





1 es], or ¥). 
8 ne}. 
15 Or [sts]. 


9g tjaovoor; for exe. Il P qovwuy, 


17 Hardly space for [ows]. 


308 P anon mecite es- 309 


COdT Fwoammnne weat- 
hw enadrdha aranor aroc- 
ROPOS Nexar SENTOR Tauj- 

5 bs hodAoKnotce’ cove’ apr tata- 
NH AeTaag Mmarca WgGTaag 
Na¥ Hcovo KAM TAP aqwooc mat 
RENTOR ETE Mmoy + OTxAT OM- 
naxoerc P Taac Twoansnnc 


10 OVTMMECHTE 





4 € before covo ? cancelled. 


4 For etay. 


2 ?an[itcwe, but perhaps more missing. 


22 tpal, or tTa.|. 





covo Pa letter, er 


306 £ gaee Men ma- 
awaxe HneAa- 
NMicToc anon aavera mpehy 


ETCOaS ETUsITE 


al 


AMEQ{MEpIT NEerwT ama 
Toak MIMNETHTEMaAY 
THPOT Wpwame eTchoper 
MEX PC onNOME P TatanH 
BOOT aQovh iar weosH 
IO KAS TAP arcwTM weaker 
[.]. AMonT P TatamH usA- 
HA axWF MOM asp so 
onnsmohe P ovasal 
OMITSOEIC H TTA 
15 Tprc + 


1,2 Read mnaujaxe, 8 o=0v, 11 Poli. 
12 Pols], altered from ge[s). 
14,15 For H asa Tprac. 





15 [swloannne Gqataovo THE nag [ 
Jaas ontenmnte [re]mag [ 
JovRpHTHe OMoTMOArc styl p goTe am OnTY] 

[M]mnostTe avrw ngusime [ar] 
OHTG TpwmMe name a- 
200 «MOM aqMWARK .T..[ 
eNeIaH anxoog xeTous 1K 
Amato Fear tp. [ 
MMOC MaRurtE [ 
w Tere MMoor [ 
25 ce memerost [ 
me nep..[ 


era. [ 





3 Pmalpace, or [panadre. 
12 Or Jg. 


7 €juwjwne, 
14 [Yt]. 


13 ? [mem]; for ? qyorwuy. 
25 P[aplse. 


+ ova 

say tcoorn [ 

-MHAMOTA Gal. ...--] QOAOK/ Mat H- 
ECOTO EYCAQM eagt opnn[e]uy Tepasicsom mar mhn- 
NE QWMAIWC OM OTMEWE MOOAOKY HAP MaF omayoc 
RENEW TEPMACION Mat Hanne OMaroc KEQOAOK/ HicovTo 
AYTOKY May WRaKE OMarOC KRECHAT Hrepa... 
aT MWaT EMHPM NTpomme KRETEpMCION WF... . MAT 


wee e MITEL. . ROEIE 


Ss) a) ee 


6 After 
8 ennpm above. 


6—o9 In another hand. 
7 end, avt cancelled. 


8,9 From se all cancelled. 


79 


\ 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


310 npolcnoner M[noT-] 
[mJonoaron MiteTHOTpEeTH 
EIC HCOTO aTHTOT EPMo- 
iT exter MmMooy Ehor 
5 APF Nita THITOOT OTPW- 
Me HTK ehoA MreKpant 


AYWaxe WaIMag emes 


RTEPITE TENICTOAH may 
Nexagy xewamwan 
10 Maciwt ehor Hreycor- 
© META KRaAdoT THMOOT 
NEKRPWME TANTWC 
qmataay mad M.- 


[w]oerc merwtT grti- 








6 Read ntak, 


311 Fibres 4 > 


8 Perhaps 25. 13 2 Ma-, 


]TERMITTx0EFC TeEs[WT 


].me €F avmoraggy7T n..[ 


Jaw aves choA ncehwk evaw Mmoc ZETHOOM [| 
Ja€ ethetascove Hn tpobH// H ujaujow ntnn ofe 
5 ]gdrov etTRCOLO]TM MMoc acxoOT NAY Hoag Hiclon 
Jus achwnk ach mavAoc Mupinoce Mal 
]¥. opr ex[n)Mirc[....] toodAor| 
Jconmm[.....Je e[ 


‘ Verso 2 maxsoerc M¥ewt e(ornament)t[ovaah 





2 P plwme ; mow{h possible. 3 P fame, 4 Or |ve; 
Rit= Git. 7 Not nopr; ? [noone], or [ausge]. 8 Or |mon. 
312 ilee 313 enerJAH arxooc xeat- 
Jen} t- [Fit] Mooy ficovo MAR 9aTxWK 


Wowoy Mag oatoptorn 
aAdrAa apr ee HYwh * eujw- 
5 Me aRupinte NcatReMi- 
TE MWOUOY Way Ma iit- 
SUTHIL EKG OTETKAI- 
pra ekTadooy mat F- 
actlaze HTERMILTELWT 
10 eTovaah oven nowh 
[im ]sa + Ovear Taac 
[mana] wan ort 
Joc 


es 


314 f tapenemme xentepentin- 
MOOT Hcovo epornt enhwk 
EQpar enhtoy eopal arhwx 


ACEMANAWOT NEexayT AE- 


5 OTAM KAT Wasttovn NMKAT- 


€ HTepenKaay waoor 
avhwR xeeTMacia- 
av nexar xemal[ 


» €aav ni 





3 arhon altered from av-. 
9 For €raar, 


[. JaYuysme wee¥naxstoy ener- 
WAM WantaTtaad ENeTMaA MITIGIITE 

5 €Mantorgy eqnap amak’ erc mcooT NAIK, 
NOOMMT ATTHNOOTCOT ETSHK 
MIOvELS amMEeAEr SEOTNpochopate 
APF TATATIA Het OTHR Epooy neujo- 
Aor KRaAWC weEllMEMAMKMOM gr 

10 TOT NEMEETE SEMTITHNOOTCE 


1 (+ if first line. 3 P [ase], or [nt]. 


315 P taac m- 
Maxoesc 
NerwT eToTaah 
ETopl MNEXC Ontoy- 
5 ME ATA Twannne 
osTnmetpoc med; 
P Tina THito00oT ov- 
com maY naywprn 
Atay wptah core 
10 HA MMATENMMOOT 
swAs WAHA re 
EXWY NacatH 


oTaar ommaocerc 


80 


316 


320 


323 


325 


326 





EEREERS 


P Ycaark n¥eAa- 317 
X/ ETCOAT MiTE~ 
com onASaAC wEd- 
pl Tacann met m90- 
5 MILT MITEMcoMm nav- 
Aoc eujwne Kiata- 
aT MAG At P ita’ We 
H COTO ECOOTH WaT 
oapooy Hta- 
IO TAAT NI- 


weartiH[C 


6 w added above. 


Ympockoner avw 322 
tacnaze Hinegdog nte- 


THMUATMAINMOTTE ETT/ 

API TATANH NTETIHTHOOT 

yor meryT oF wal sme- 

PHPOM AEEMACMM TWEPH- 

hon KaAIpooy oTwa¥ 
OMITSROEIC ATA ean 


hrA/ mrereAage/ + 





7 Prob. Ratapoos. 


Zlaocapsac mepan[t-] 324 
ous fikeht AITHIMOOTY 


[H]reTmutterwr Y ovame 
MOpag Maq gmmopag 


5 ETOITIRAD AadvwW MCHa- 5 


ITOT ETOTKR OFBar + 





1 [erc; ? for mes-. 5 For P wecega-. 
6 On earlier text, which continued below it. 


~ oy 

+ apf tacann + Mee Coal 
nmptah iicovw T- 
CHWSAMHNC WEaTta 
Ywcnh waoy nar .. 

5 wenmeqcaak Tees. oF 
Mar TAAc Miiama- 
XWPE OvTMICaark 


THE AAHKCICTOC 


I 1cgays f part of earlier text. 
3 Read -nuc; for seaama. 
4 Prob. nothing after was. 


P esc nrK0v- 

5 Heovw 

AEITS MMA QAUTa- 

Mepoc Nexaq xeE- 
5 MITES Oh 

EWWONE ALTE MW? 

tT gommT stag y- 

MAAMOACTITE 


NHT TENE 


alapakare Mmog 
aqcoar na¥ Mamepcoc 
ETOMM ETPEYRALT 
NHrahok epue fitaem noy- 
WYT CWO EWwNne MHoTTE 
MUAMERUFAHA MACOOLST 





f anon mardoc eqcoar en- 
MATHOTTE HCO AMAMIAC 
SEEIC CNTE Muaxe 
ficovo arxoorcoy 
5 MARS BOOT can 
TMOEIK ETpwMe 


Joie erc merujHpe 
[w]Hm artitmoory ehoA TapeR- 


¥ wWoys fincol nan Krnwgjarc 


5 


TUE TMOTOE MEM AIOTW EXUJOTL 
MMOC ATW NCTHILOOT TeR- 
POME ECQOTH HYMAasy epoor 
EWWMNE MAMOOT ATMTA- 
Aooy ATHxwK tTeTMREACT- 
crc ChoA aTW Ep THT 
[H]etnnooy TUE 


SI 


2 For nanmnepcoc. 5 For covo. 


6 P coort[tt. 


[M]QOAOK/ star sete pra- 
TE EMATE Mar 
ercoaY Maooy Yac- 
MAZE WMET MG Ios 
15 etovmaah arw 
taster etpete- 
THp TeitLMe- 
EVE OMTIGE 
eopar Tine- 
20 THOS 
+ 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


327 Fibres >4 £ amor necoaY RreTHMATMalnoTTe erwT 

alpawje emate neamerme emeTHoTaaY chor 
Tonros * etThengoAoK; ae Trem@crw * Hooorin 
[..+++..]K OTPHME Marmmaroc BEATETIUJPT 

5 ]4wone mantwe eteTMxw M- 

].4> i[.JeteTMTangovT emg[o-] 

[A]on/* Mamon HovgmoT epoF anne exek’ TeTIMKEAETCIC 
chor onowh mit + ncTeve MAY xeevTaAW MMOC REaC- 
P Mitagqte osmite omRhT on[. J REM WAHIE OT OF~ 

Io Mauwe Hoodon; Sew fitooT H vic Eewjwne TeTHOTONC 
SOOT AEQITC OMOTSENH * MTATYEr emerTHn neEeT 
NaANTWC ON HTHSEN MOOAOK/ THPY * THauje’ pw covHO 
Tue ETETHMIATEIWT OdOH TroWA NIM Toot ae 


[T]aMEpIT MeOEFC MEIWT 


Verso 15 eTovaah ama MapKoc npechyt/ 
MIUMEMPOAOTHC ETACWOT 
sepa Hraqmiec MMOR ER- 
COAT TESREMEMICTOAH Mast 


OTSA Ommmsoesc * EArcaroc med, 





4 [wap xent]x would not fill the space. o Or gs[an]. 11 GetT=Ket. 14 A separate fragt., probably belonging 
here. 15 ff. Right and lower part of leaf left blank, earlier text having been washed off. 18 Or mak, but less likely. 





328 P tmpock/ avw Yac- Verso epoy 
Maze NTERMATMAI- BECIUjwite 
MOTTE MEIWT ATW ET- Ycoorn tap xe- 
TAYHT [Ra]TA CMOT MIM 15 MNERMA TACO Horo 
5 Yraparader Rrenmairrer- IM * AITOR HooTo 
WT BEKAC ERMAP Tia’ m- oraar wWAHA exit 
MAY HOTKOTY UHM + TlamMepiT He¥wt etoraah 
mAarase M- TE oe oe e AX + 
MOM TTAY- 
10 eniey- 
MEI 
329 Mata [ Io movoery wl |p nemmuya ftitay 
£ wopn «fen EPWTH MK[ECO]M MiTTiCWs HTOR 
ATW tacna[ze Enihaiioc eWjwne KP oc pla fisnt- 
TrmMintcon [ CMCIM RATA [O]e Ntansoog mal 
5 eteoper Mn[exXc OnoTMEe AHT-] THMOOD MHoom[iT] ehoA ma¥ Mrootg 
cwc Apr Tata MWrTEeTMUZAHA | 15 MMtpwame e[Tp] pwh enghoc 
ext watt fiten]toyte Mak xemal 
P meqit{a taman Jt om oF- - teo qe , 
Hos Huy[wste orw]wm exc oTMOF ‘ov [aJas 
4 wre) Ti, 7 ?lanans, or [augnpe, 8 P amo], 9 Perhaps more in gap, tap? 
10 ? [any], 18 On edge. 


82 


330 £ [F]wsne avo y- 


n[poc]Kener hteR- 

M[n]TeroT* apr Ta- 

CAH NEOTED TeNRE- 
5 Na’ EXNnRKOOTE HT 

THOOT OTKOTY H- 

Aampatte mar 2e- 

HTAQENCHHT M- 

Te GeneeTEe Mahpa- 
10 OSM Napare M- 

MOT epeahpa- 

Sam 1 AKT 


[. .] NonTOD 





12 P Aarv[snT]. 


332 P ttamo MMOR xCER- 
WanhwokK ERMA cr- 

MCCIM? MOWGTY RAAWC wE- 
eqov Tihap * aftequyjao 

5 ethennorte mntnttono([c .] 


agqyxooc Epor 


Verso S€WaT NHKY €.att.g 
+ ovaar oumaoerc Ta[a]c 
MACON APM OITMRA- 


IO MH merdax/ 





2“n=?Puyn. 4 ow for o; possibly € after 9. 


5 we-], €-], or nothing. 7 ? enanorg. 


334 [wo]pn me Mnugase Yusrne 


Jauintog Tacy apr TaRate 
ROOF TANMORPIC ser 
API Takatle NTAOK Ema MITPWME 
5 Nexo nay ethengem 
HERETOT Ne... AAT Eppa; 
Taac Mcomn hacrAsoc 
SMIMTOPOSIWc WEAaAX TO- 


oc nujaxe 





1 Formen. 2 For[eten]ant-; for etTacsny. 
5 P for Gam, Kam, 6 For xiT0v; TAAaT, 


7 For Mncom, or Mma-. 8 m above. 


14 Pne[ent]e. Traces of 1 visible. 


LETTERS 


Verso + “he 
Taac Hana nc[...Je 

15 9stHMapKoc netedla}e[/] 
WAHA ExWT Ojanta- 
HtTacntTR + 





17 MTA superfluous, or Ufantaer nTa-. 


333 P anon venmaaroc 

eTcoaTy eTusime eneTpe 
REOTWUE MWTUpiTE 

HCANHCATOE MAY wze- 

5 TEXPIHTE EUS NOOMNT altTHav- 

COT MHAMKAOTAM avw 

TATHAT WTAadjR ehor 
OnNewae Taac HimeTpe 


OSTHTEMMAAIOC + + 








5 For ec. 6 For avon. 


335 £ ops TATAMH Tic- 


sr ovkovY fesp [ie] 
Fit COO Mast 
NeW poo xeTe- 

5 XPprate Taac H- 
AATEIA OITMIMTA- 


9am TrereAa- 


xX rc/ 





4 For (M)nesnas, 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


336 + 


P exmesan aner 
hn Napa: be Si 
MATAOR MaY eautete- 
“I flepm’ troy cic Repn afartoy 
5 Fivooty smug Heapamiom suteg- 
ROT Waliitora erc MPCAOK/ 
Hep’ aicaroy coovm Mngt 
pome etd ajattnoy eFujait- 
tf Taw mooAon/ egpat 
10 apf TavanH figac ethennorte 
NFHOR TecRAMOC MAROCTANTS 
EMMA MAMTA AaTEIT NS xMOT- 
gq ethniteqonam searcraAere 
MMOG? MILMTEGUFAPE’ av Yoav 


2 Prmcag, 6 watinora possible. 


337 £ wopr men Yalemaze i-] 
TeTMoecoprAr Hlerwt et-] 
TACIHT MiNETMIg[Hpe TH] 
pov tmapakader on [itte]- 
5 THmitreswr exmitk[eorce] 
THPOT TivatTeTHuyono[y m]M- 
MAIL TAPETETHP Mita’ om 
MMMAIL WTETMTAAE 
MKOTE Himes en- 
Io OHT start 


338 sal 


M/] MITE ep Hr 


THPY ACEP TAvallH €1C TMMOO0- 


].-. we[ Jwwne neon 
5 Jamoc n..o7 mankpome 


]xoory eqwoe epatg eqno- 
KY SOOT NTPAAMCOH q..[ 
NATAooY nak on eqjwne necoornt 
cekauy TAOYG an xooy NAY xenwit- 

Io Te NeHpt aM ETAMITEY ormmaer 

erseAwgy epw eshe[ 
eqp gom[. .}n[ 

eujw [tte 


16 P for mstutaieg-. 


20 


15 amt MMog’ KAY cap avhr teq'geh- 


opepaitoc 
CW MIMEGUApPE Kal TAP EKROSOTHK 
Y 


ethennoyte MIpRW oTngoThoR ime- 
MHP HSQETOWTY RAAWC BEKAC Tia- 
ETNAPITA MAK CWJWME ARMOTT TH- 
NAY waY iiTan mywme rae: copay taac 
MITAMEPIT HUPHPE Enspansroc orTnK- 
OACTRED TEGMay aOR ama Twan- 
MHC YusMte ETERMITTEWT 
api TatalnH oAHA 


25 EXWT sav ordhp- 


aTIC MAY mat 


SUK pS 
€ 





17 For ov m-. 25 For cpacie. 


Verso MUMKOTY Muage ser[a-] 
c MtacTNCApITA NATH [TE-] 
THMIATEIOT OTM CooT[M 2E-] 
ANWa OWN Epon xeaTex [Pra Ww-] 
15 we ethenkovy fineo mar ercoan M- 
MOOT tacttaze TreTMMI TES 
WT WantTenmorte aast mM- 
Nya Ap mar [Kalra nmp[ocwron] 
WMartoy7[e] merwoT alta ma-] 


20 9am TreT[plwrnsoc 
NETMOMORA 
Verso R[.. TA]TANH QWWK 


15 cemMktaY anpi mt... .Jec 
JRovs Rian MAL. e]Thema 
mMwyaap nat ewh etoorK 

alt OPTRA omn[soerc] 
TAAC MILETPOC OITH- 


20 s[o]r¥ 





5 P tT]yMoc mxoo0r. 


7 P[A}neg. 
12 Pew, 


2 [a name. 
6 P [st], 


Q P REK-, or cen-, 


340 


341 


343 


LETTERS 


A £ gave 


MEI THUAxe 
tune etTerMnTxoEIC 
ETTACIHT MittcwWc tMaApanadrer m- 

5 TERMNTSOEIC HEP nna’ MiMa® o[a-] 
TMA WTQAcT MAP eTosmojaa 
fitaKgsTc ATARA Texrnpa [ 
poc avw arxo[ 


twplk 


f oaon a 
tusmte evel 
EswWT ETTATHT [.....-] 
tThAxe coomn ma¥ [..... eT-] 
5 hetRkamoovAc mexey x¢[...] 
GUTE Tewe EcoTWM ope [...] 
ERWSNSH SAmMOTA EXf- 
NHY EPHC Mapeder nar 
HTatmi0o0y Mae war 
10 ethedwh ae nrensc- 
TOAH €1c OHTE art Tesco” 
Mama asmasmac ec 
QHTE QTapamerie epoy 
meeqexiTc WAHA 
15 exw! onmenwAHrA 
etoraah hitennorte 
Jt ee mal tap 
alag ovxar + 
TAac Hata MwWT- 
20 CHC OFTHE Uy H- 
pe MovcHe + 





1 [1agacse], or (maujase]. 2 [Rast]. 


6 ? [tnov]. 


3 Pit] II grcos, 


colar ma¥ gapoy al 


m]ay Tineqer watlenoy 


342 


10 [clap eq...[ 
SETEP KN pra mac [Taac] 
MHAMEPIT Tesoerc [atta] 
hrAennoc grtnenshal moc] 


mereAaANICTOC 








2 For an-. 5 For mamas. 


6 For gatc; PmMa al, 


7 ?[ga-]. 8 foc, or [or. 


f£ arsr mecoar fiver- 
NMATHETOTAaA 
MEIWT ETTAIHD KRaTA 
CMOT MIAO Efe THpWALE 

5 agyt Tenposecaua 
NAY ETHHCTIO USHA 
ETHHY xewjacies 
EOOTH Eyujanes 
eqTMer ujamtcah- 

Io faton H TRYpsa- 
RW eneggart 
TAKAMOTA eh- 
oA uwWaramonvo- 
wize WT ETI 

15 MILTEIWT M- 

? ir 


Verso ovesas OMmxo0erc 
Taac Miaxoerc 
HerwT NHpequya- 
We Morte’ ama e- 

20 mitbanro® MITCAT 
-v OFTHneAWc- 
ME TEGOMOAA 
Natgay + 





3 t in €swt above (and in 15, 18). 


20 end, ¢ quite, av less uncertain. 
21 Prob. ov. 


antononroc coar nf... .| 


TRaMaTAE aATKaT eh- 


5 [oJA amtaovAAe. EF H- 


TEQUJHPE EF May 


MILOTENICT- 


OAH Epe- 


ctecano 


3 PLar ga-]. 


9 Apparently not o[c]. 


85 


4 Possibly eh[o-]. 





5 Or mAove. 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 
344 Laroea 345 ins! 


AENTAYBI OA ].ertago exo[ 
He OATICKETH €- Yntoy adrAa oesss.[ 
THMO ATW TWHOT- WH MIKAMOTA MiATENp- 
5 TE CATH alnw epo- 5 wmMe BWR gIwey AErTest- 
Y EYMATT OaTlEo- ev MKROTANPH Tcoruje ito- 
KO MITTEYCTIME av- HT aK ager[.Jagmovst [ 
W WMHOTTE Capit wE- wopn itcon esc [n]xorco.[ 
aqwpKe xeaqytor H- ENTHMOOTCOT OTiteal[Asc 
10 9$00T QaTIEQKO Htay- Io .€ apr Tina’ net [ 
BI Talme ficoro mag lito... nt 
entey WAH KCATH T- ; ? 


NAKAO Hapa pwome sy 





2 PMEITAOO (EES, 
1 A short line, [evHx], or [..- 9]. 


6 For P coorge. 
3 For ? teman, -aq, or the like. 


7 ?Or agen ajmovit, 


4 mw for May (so in 5). 8 njusopn; ? nothing missing before x; 


9 Prob. for aqp tor. q[, or uf. 
12 For Pvernor. 13 For mm, 10 he, pe, or ge. 
346 aiaI Ticoar HTERMITTCO[IT 6. +. Al 347 Fibres }> 


AIEIME EPOOT ATH MHETaAK[. ..]MO 


J ascgas g[- -]r gapate ---erl 


SITOY OFWUZ oN Yornoy [eT]RMa- int Fiihntree) cho Noteeg sn eee! 


ENICTOAH THITOT TERCTM- oe 
ms Temuco? Th)wive MONT HTH9wNxwsit ep 
5 MAK OC NAIMMIRAMATAE 


. + QTHMOOT ... Tt Matt 2 Not Jv; or as[. 


] ada. avp.nitoy . aro 





Jenay ovaas 








6 PNTa-; or MaR. 7 ada; P Garo, 

348 f wopm men Miujaxe KRaAEr MMOR ETPERYITOD avw Y- 
wiramitTedagey Tuyste NictTeve RenMoTTE Way WeR- 
ETERMITCOM EMATE henH MAK OATIETERMAa MM- 
ANAOHT MTOM NTEpErge €- Mal THPY €C REAUTTH 1CO- 

5 NEKOTRAS MAMANERHS €- 25 €SUJ AITIMMOOTCOT Wapok 9E- 
TOOTY MITEMCOM aATTOAAW TOOTY MKWCTANTIMOC APY M- 
eThEeNnREpH AE NTATTWIMOOT- HA HKCOAL TEROTRAL War avw 
COT WATERMITTCOM ATTITITO BEATES ETOOTK NAHM apr sta 
HAK NCHA McoMm geTHATOAAW MK CHAT MCOEIUS OM MOHTOT 

10 WMOTH MCOEIUS MOTCOM MAT 30 mRaoom ehod epor etTherter- 
MOT COM MITTCWC ASTILLOOT OICE ETERWWOM MMO IM 
REMHT MAK OM OETOOTEY ALITEST- MAF ATW AIEW MMOC Alt OM- 
COM RWOCTANTHMIOC ATW AKCOAT Naot seery nmhern 
MAF REOVAM KECAWY Mcoero Hmage- Mak adAa eEMMrcTEevTe N- 

15 MAQOy EaKCOAT SETHATIAW MITTAT 35 NETCHO SENMOTTE Ma- 

NTAYED COOP MCMOTY MIMITCa= YT MAK AUTIAWK AUTER- 
Mar aATsoog Macon amAw xE- herH Mee WTama- 
BROOY MAK BEAPI Mite NKYGT COOT MOCTOAGE ETOTA- 
MCOEILY OWK MRxOOT Chor ep- ah xooc 
20 OK EWWK ATW OM Ec OHTE Yara- Verso quite illegible. 
5 2¢€- for gs- (and in 9, 12, 15, 25). 8 For tTitto0t, 14 ke above; for coesuy. 20 For napa-. 
24 €c ke a Correction. 29 on above. 


86 


LETTERS 


349 He Tpranice Tarn..[..] 
MAMETC BREOTAREMIT- 
TOVHE MCcoErUy UjW- 

Ne TENMOT MITERSS 
5 Aagat HONTOT att 
TAHT €C MILTOPAA SOSA AR- 
SITOY MA MMhacnHT ava- 
TOT OVOP WHT NRWP n- 
ac act ovk/ NeHTON MM 
10 AMETC ETE MJOMI- 


T MCOEIUS OM M- 


]-poc onc 


Verso TaMmevc K- 

OTOFOMITT OFT T= 

I5 COESUS ATATOT MA 
MIT MApabAnroe 
KOTGIS ATOT MA MW- 


bipoc NTRODY 





2 For Povam ke-. 5 For emintas, 
9 K/=Rwp. 
hand. 


17 Or wtoT, 18 Or @v-. 


350 £ evmpenroc mreAany etc- 

Oat eTusiiie emeqmepate Ma- 
COM TOOANNAC MITTACOM eMmWe 
avwW Yue EMencnHy ETOATETH 


5 Ap! TATA EFc MECHHT ATTHITOOT- 





4 For ga(o)tHO THK. 


351 £ oxen Mem Mita- 
wase NeAan/ e¥coar 
EFUfiIe EMAMEPIT Ticost 
EMNWX EFC TEMAPHC HTC 
5 epwoy Mitnreoc MAaaiin 
aFxoore nak HWTooTg 
MACON TAMIA’ APL TMT 
CON NEP TATANH Mex00T 
opiaary Nal HTooTY Mita- 
IO COM TASHA MMOS OTT- 
TAY oenmRarpea TAANT 
ENNAT MIIGIIE HoTIAar 
fitantor ehor tnov Ti- 
CONC MMOK NEXOOT’ OFA MAY 
15 eqemnt ehod iitantoy ehod 
EREIPE * EPoeY Tiacemw 
MEARAT HTANTY engny 
HTAMAOK MITEMTALT 
TAarc MMmamarlMovte 
20 Ticom enw OITH- 
qpanmce 
UAHA ext 





5 Or Aarpaste, 


87 


6 For msctogarct, 
10 For ew- perhaps + 1-, where a different hand begins. 


5 ai- corrected from ar-, 


7 Or hec-. 8 For ovwpe. 


13 Prob. the original 


coy fiteTHacanhH akTAac MiNETpw- 

Wwe YF menmemay nav’ WoTY mem Mapo[y] 
MATAAT? MOTT ot Mitm[. .].€ MAPOT MAaT- 
aay iiveTHiTad[......Jov seaume 


Io ovsa¥ om[maxoerc + oJAHA exw! 





8 ?P juse, 


353 P Rata oe entar- 
ex ehoA orTOTR E- 
MEarsooc RECHAT 
MOOAOROTCE TA- 

5 WAata MMOR 
ail EFC TUJH TAY- 
ov MMP MMa- 
ge alnitos ehov 
EMJwNe ROTWUF 

10 etTAdooy EQorn 
SOOT Nal WTa- 
TAdOOT EWjwne 
OM KOTWUS ETPa- 
RAAT MITIMA 

15 SOOT Mainoa- 
AWMA WaT 
€rc NHETW al- 
AECTRH MMOOT 
ROVWU ETPAxo- 

20 OFCOT Nak SOOT 
iar arty mnroy- 
€ oyGoc NrEepa- 
TCE QATWO 


354 


358 


fe) 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


356 P taac MNamepate Herote 


PL iiwopn mem trpolcromes alrw 

tacmaze finec tol rye Hirer |autt- 

exwT eToraah fipeqajmuse moTTe 

ONOTME MITITCOS TTAMO HTERMIAT- 

EIWT BEATEN Pd WME NOT TPIacn- 

ce Fohoc * ovwup THitooTY WaY gnoTeeE- 
MH aAAR THHOOT Yor Ticaeray Yita- 

BI TRE ++. 6.. OOF Hcoemy MkEpead os 
OTRAS OMMABOEIC + TAC MTARoeE;c TerwT 


AMAMAC 


? ? 

] ov MapeTeR- 
[m]utmetorab Tes- 
wt coar epre ethe- 
QENTMH BEEITE- 

5 finone Tarw ethe 
TOME ETOTHATA- 
Aoy ExwF avw ethe- 
MMOS HOCOT AEYMO- 
TH * Mapatema 

10 avW ERWAMROOY wE- 

Ujime Wcamakape 

Tierah ewjaqraay 1 


pawe ovuy tts 





4 €Mme=nne-, 


originally written. 


360 © 


7? For evxoe, 8 mongoy was 


12 Perhaps meah, 


£ apr tacamn scipRo- 
Aeve MriTeTOTaAah ana 
EMIPANEIOC Tamang w- 
PATHE eTpeyijwT o7- 
5 Anbe hon Mes eteqo p- 

EIR BETMEMEW TIME 

TAAC MITCOM KTPAKoc 
OATMMOTCHC eR mas- 

OIR/ + 


359 


361 


ETTATHD OMITBOEIC ATTA 
ICOR MHAMA AMAMAC OFTH- 
Axcamon mespeyp sohe Pp mina’ ire TH 
5 wWAHA exw AtawaA nerAnpbe Memovae Ht- 
acY WTaamanta cpwotm MMonm alfswt 
MMOTH EMATE * P Ha HTORK ama Fear 
fivxooy WOMTT Hcoermy Hohooc mA nT- 


[oe eeeee eee] MOOMMNTTE Muppe 
In space to left of Il. 2, 3 10) | Yugr- 
€ NacnhHy 
THPOT 








8 end, hardly nv-. 


el 
ne [ 
wmmuye mlorte 
KOCMS OTApeTH [IM 
5 npomoAorHtTH[c 
xe tnor tewe Thuass[ite epor] 
avw YrapaKarer erplengya-] 
HA esWY Hatanh Muta[tta-] 
HY xemAcAatve WAM UjWite 
Io Tkeadaron MIPS 
MiteKRxOOT Hohoc ma¥ we- 


TEX PATE OreaY¥y 


3 peyjusuuse, 


P t&are WAcha- 
me OFOOAOK/ Hehooc 
ONOVGINH * OOTME OM 9a- 
COTO Wanawne Snore 
5 NH: gITOOTY Ac MITKTPy Twarutc 
Pf ..x00c HonATac 
BERKAATO M19- 
hac egovn 
Mar MiIoTO 
10 RETENK Prate 
ovaal 


eimasoerc 





1 Possibly a letter at end, after a. 
6 Probably nothing before 2. 


9 For noor. 


88 


6-12 different hand. 
7 For xaaov (x007), 


LETTERS 


363 [mereAagg/ e]iscbamroc * eqoat equgrne 364 + WapeKecoory H- 
[emeqaepst ] ficom ervnanog apr mma WHE MxaKk wwe 
[ReayAHA] exw nacane SnneKGAHA iiketor * ff... 90]- 
[evova]ah apr nia esooy neerary MAT EMTAKRSOOTCOT Mat 
5 [seTlengeiate* Taac Tame- 5 RTAPXAH emeoa fgo- 
Jeakwh ensbanso[c] MIT fifighoc emeoa 
Txjoerc Tame[prt icon HQOMMT EMTAKSOOTCOT 





HOY MitAacom asc 


1 For eqegas, 5 For tex pra; possibly pit 





at end, after e. It is uncertain how much is 3 (1°) perhaps #1; st (2°) altered? from a¥; 
lost respectively on right and left, here and perhaps no stop after ov; perhaps 9omntT= 
in 6, 7. womstt (cf.5,7). 8 Formtooty; for amanrac. 
365 f 366 evujanhoRe enmat Mmpa- 
Taac MMaciwT OT wactaKo’ Mipnes 
ala cTeamoc oftn- MeKQOMITT EhOA* P at- 
[e]omac exc amapeac a- pooruy epaot: 
[st]moorvgy egovn nak Y nujat 5 «= ovasad usAHA 
5 [mag] WAH semeTeWaRp 9¢- exon AwK 
[p]ia nag Mange Tonty 


]R sewanp 9¢- 4 For P empagr. 


[pra mag ] tat 








4 For ? wor. 8 Ptum[oor, or THM[a-, 
367 P mereAag ArmtTwWp 368 f atton mereAanx, es- 
eyqcoar Twoanne xe- coal MMmaerote ETOT- 
Spr TAKRAMH EFc NecnHT adh apr TatalH 
avTano io. hoc xoor RACMOT OT 
5 Naitov MitTerx00T 5 TMA HUGH Qemmorc 
ShoA Thuyimte apo- AEXOOTCOT NEAOOT 
71 TEpTt MACHT ovoxa Hhadat on 
OTRAT OMMBOEIC OTaaY OMMBOEIC 
fff 
2 For mswoanne, 3 m (1°) above. 


4 After 9 erasure, or & 5 For neastov, 


370 £ apr tatann a7) SOY MITER- 
Bwk emma it- EswT mepass 
alla cTecanoc MITOOTE 
HCYT MATOOTE ngce- 

5 MMOS aFp meq- 5 mog ma- 
who n- Ta br- 
cag: TWP 

PLE 
Verso H Ov- 
Oa 9O- 
Io Aoc 
6 For &sntwp. 8 oy superfluous? 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


373 f natpeyp nohe na- 

pa MKocMOC THPY €T- 
coal EpHToOT iieqme- 
pate Hxoer avw mpe- 

5 Ywemuje norre xeaps 
TaATANH GAHA exw 
ILTAPEMAROEIC TAQOT Epat 
BEAUHOK OFTATPWME xE[-] 
minorre chor mutTHY KE[pw-] 

10 ME WATETHEATATIA HTA- 
pennorte Pp ova’ memas [2€-] 
tujaat emate csovwyy .[-] 
QWWT EF ICE MAL OTRO s- 
TAPEMIAOEIC HAT ETAgICE IG- 

15 P ovma’ memar KE Tap eajapeg- 
} mmova Tova Kata mWeq- 
oice TeYMawany apr Ta- 
TATIH RW Mar ehor xeaesp 


Verso £ aps tacann 

UsAHA ExWr ZA0oT 
cad Heerw Mal 

30 -HTaxr opres mema- 
OF EFC TAWME EIKO 
MAP OTTE TILMEppe 
[.Jsarto finay ma Tep 
[.]@ eTos taxwAg w- 

35 [a]chwA ehorA aemmuw- 
9 TETHANH Mujase K- 
w mar ehor weatton 
orgag Huyjaxe avw 

> acip nohe ennortre 

40 acipe epwth Mnpp 
Nawhuy TeTIMEp 
com enap nmaceeve 
Ma EMETHEOHT ETE 
THACETICEN Mx0EIC 





ATCWTM MOTROTY MITPP 45 exWr TAAC HH- 
20 MeEAAH Epos pequjemaye 
2} lines intentionally erased NOTTE O- 
WAHA ESNTAMMTATCW- FTN 
TM WMOTTE TETCOOTH €AaN 
Tiowh mM xetorwsy wr 
COTM Forwuy w- 
25 WW gice Hov- 
ROTI 
8 wen=ast-.. 12 Remains visible not like on, xe, or cap. 17 For eteq-. 20 For XoAn. 


31 Perhaps nothing after 2. 
34 Or [..]Ja. 


27-31 on erasure. 
[ac], or nothing. 


[P ojolpim mem Fayre 
[enamepit ficom na- 


374 A 


[vepmov]eroc apr mite 
BSS2 55 6c Jafxoor nlar] 
5 [.. e]thenaxwwme Tuyw- 
[pm Jxeapr mina memoouse 
i .-] MitTamaay itccagg 
[amJagTe MMOR NeyiTg 
[. o]iitencix neal... .] 
10 ~— [e]opa¥ mar Mnps[w tor-] 
euy Nujer sete [pera-] 
TE OTRAT OMMAOEIC 
Taac MMATEpMOT- 
@roc orpnent- 
15 chansoc mereAa- 


xy £ 








4 ?[mpoc ve nr], 
7 Scarcely space for [ehodA]. 
9 Perhaps only [g]; ? [sve]. 


90 


44 For tie. 


5 Perhaps nothing before e]. 
8 Possibly [. . aa]. 
II es an alteration. 


32 Map ? erased, or read Tetn-. 33 [c], or 
B Jor awe.| 
Jae Pave af 
jartinintolor 
20 Jxooy anoxp[s]- 
[crc....Joy aps nna’ eqjwn[e 


[..--. T)MtMooT Maxwwme Hal 
[.. -Jwmte* avaaq agpaY it[a-] 
Gute ewjwone epap nia soo[v] 
25 NWMntTEcwne Wa mwf[.....] 
MMIcao GwMHe WYcaog [.....] 
Taagy Mresw[uy] mgitty ef. . i-] 
teeY agpal [.. .]ignte «[. .] 
ehod xeerp ulom]te ipom[ne] 
30 eroitg epo n[.... ajmanta 
epo mepa.[..... .Jwme 
Hujwsine sta. [ ovxar] 
omitxoerc 3 





20 ? For ovanoxrpicic, 23 Or ].onte, or ].ointe, 
25 Probably not nw[¥, perhaps nw, or nwg. 
27 Judging by 23, 24, space here would allow [govsuut]. 
28 P[itlagnte,. 31 Possibly more after we. 
33 Prob. nothing after xoexsc. 


GE RUERS 


375 Jer avw 


TleTHapeTH 
[.....ctmor]ge> arcwTm 
[-.-+.-J€ THMOOT aTit 
5 [maesJmT TAAapron mA- 
TM Apr TATANH eUs- 
BEAVE THMOOTY MAaTA- 
MITTEAANLICTOC 
NTA it[......] 
Io esc -Heoval. . Kar-] 


ToIge eso Meh.[....] 


15 


20 


esujime feal.....] 

Tempe an nata [ 

ENTOAH * + ova[as] 

gumxoes[c ma-] 

Tote apr Tata 

wA[H]A oamtasto- 

he P taac inpey- 

WMuye wovtTe ata 
Teadark miHAerac 
OITMMHMTA TWempec- 

Pp tobe 





1 ?tmpocrost], 9 For ouge. 


376 £ atton ypance egqcoaT eq- 
USIIE* ETEQMEPIT Tosoerc 
com eTnanord aTw MMar- 
HOPTE’ ala emwoe Yrapa- 
5 ads HiteRMiTTxOEIC con 
REKAC EREP THOS H- 
ATATIH HECOAT oF AE- 
Gic* MAY epaty Mita- 
e¥wT Tarnwh ngt ma- 

10 EsWT TepHasrac man 
Hinagy Siorcent 
HTMxooTY Wak 

OTSA OMMBOEIC 
MaAMEPIT Hcosn 
15 WAKA exwi 


378 ].3¥ 
sep ]rimracc 
] apr mimo fina hTe- 
[TH] TacrwT aaa 
5 MIINENpopHTHe OHM 
BEMMOTKAM EWU 
AMA TAHNAPIAC’ AUH- 
M&AIN ARC? ATW OM 
EWastwuy WECMoy 
10 QiWWey KTETUJH’ Te- 
[T]iimMHp cer etTeRKy 
NTETYH + WAHA ExT 


OrRaY 


Ol 


377 


379 


10 Or mest-]. 


Io 


13 ? x}; [T-]. 


f apr mnta 

REAMAEIWT aMa 

NeTpoc mpech/; xooc maY xe- 
BOOC MATH OATIAEIWT Hcal- 
ac THMOOTY Mal KTaxoory 
Had: ATW OM OEMKOTY H- 
€SOR P Tine’ TaMait 

OVRAT OMMBOEIC MAKI- 
coove feroTe OITMTET- 
omMoan +P + 





7 For oer, 


f aps iia xeerc 
MABOATOC OATHT Od- 
ToomnNT Hitenpochopa 
ROOT OTANMOKPICIC Magy 
REYRW MMOC REETOT- 

Wu EWEN OTKOTY Treo 
AP! THA sooy MRWWME 
alla FepHasac + opxar XC 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


f apr tata- 381 
TH HeAOK 
eMMa HWaAeastaci- 
oc Tuye Ficafbsne mpeq- 
5 oP €soMe Meas genujaap 
Thamne ENanmovoy Kast WO- 
MITT Kai qTOOy’ H NWeTRita- 
GUTY emanorvg NCHTOT mal 
HTAacwWTH OTS, QIWOT ETIETSWW- 
10 «= Me* BAAR GENH NEHTOT* eujwite 
OM avaHacioc OFEW Hror Myer 
[.....|]fTOT* ERTMOIME Hewy 
[...Jekepeqp esone Tent- 
[tor] + Taac MreTpoc + OI 
15 [T]Mnectiter0Cc 
meveAaN] + 





8 ntTo®w Mas on erasure. 13 |«. 


382 383 


£ caen men Howh ma Y- 
UTE ETERMITCOM EMATE 
MipoArcwper etThenxw- 
WME BEAYWCR Yta- 

5 TMMOOTY MAR EMM W- 
cK epuyanmnorte 
+ Teo $uHT epre 
WAMMOUJTE AIIM 
MOPP COOTMH HTa- 
10 NTY Ovxal apr ta- 
TATIH HCUIITE €- 
NECHHT TH- 
por oMTIapsa 
emsep/ 
15 WecTntT 





7 iH for ge. 8 1 perhaps erased. 


384 


f Tp Mitpe man xemEenonT 385 
MORO 
eTHHTR SEANCWTM A BEARKW 


TOOTK EhoA OMMOWA MiINOTTE 


rn 


adAa TWK MMOR NeOTMOATIHE 
MUTERMOT REEC HpwWmMe ww- 
Ne * ENnp QoTE MUTT CRIULR 
TawMe Teaxeq om [..Je at- 


TY MAWME Mar ex[..]K 
e 


10 MMos epoor [ 10 





3 (2°) erased. 7 mires could be read. 


Q2 


[2] ga0n men Towh mM 
[T]itupime eTERMITTMaI- 
[uJovte Hlexjwt ettarHy 
EIC NHWWME ATROOTY Wak 
5 ERRWP' MIPOCeTXH ER- 
BOOTY WaT NTAROCMES M- 
MOY MAK’ Ere MAMOCTOAOCC 
ETROCMEY MMOY MAK 
apr Tita’ eujwne ovit- 
IO TAR OME ROOT OF- 
KROTY May WTa- 


Verso illegible. 


P£ oxen Mert 
Mrawaxe Yuys- 
ME ETERAITT COM 
OMMAQHT THPY a- 
5 pl TaAtTANH NEAT 
Haana THpPEsoc 
Hgy NWxwMe mal 
HTAMaAWTY co- 
al mag oraxar OM- 
Io masoesc P Taac ta- 
Ta EMWHX Wasta- 
XNOPITHE OSTH- 
Two ms- 
eAaxic/ + 


£ ¥csawpoc 
TeAaXIcTOC EYyCoaT eqyusimte emeqero- 
TE ETTAIHT ala Fcaak Mala oH- 
Asac AP! TATANH EMjWMe OTHTH- 
TH HX APTHC EMAMOTOT KATA OE M- 
TATETIHSZOOC MAM BOOTVCOT Mam Alii- + 
Mpwme etal TerhAAsEe MHTH aA- 
Aa eWjwne OTH cite H WoamTe N- 
CKHAAAH EMainororT xsoorcor [ 

] Hracgal meTn[ 

joon[ 


386 P£ anon TaTpe mikaca- 
Pit ETCORT MMWTCHC 
Tule epor gwe con 
MEARNETOR MMANOTTE 
5 “Ymapanade¥ amon mecoas 
OTMEPOC OTTRAMWM * 1 
THINOY MAM’ AMOR TATpPE 
ETCOaT MTagix aps P 
neAHA exwe aP 


peqprie 


Io 





3 added between 2 and 4; or 9:ww on. 


LETTERS 


Bo Jae eile 


ahpaga [M] xeovwuy orm 


cece eee] OFTH- 


AETMHMOOT May MirswK 
MISWWME BREEROTWUJ 
ETpaceo Maus Hxwwme 
epoy Ram ter Ratt 
NCTMULOOT Mar WARM M- 
Tpamedrers errowh maon es- 
KATHXH EmterQwh oval om 


mxoerc + 


390 P apr taca- 


TH SITWUy Te- 
og HhAAxE 


4 For eAagesctoc, Mamorte, 8 end, 
Puma, o For wAHA; Pancor-. 10 For 
woke, 
389 ? ? 
NanlaxwpitHe ethoper 
Mne|Xc + 


TETHI|MNTCOM HATETHIOOT 
NAWJ]WME MAT entartimmtoorg 
5 ] MHTH Htaciy eteruyH n- 
]-Ngatioc ana corhan- 
] Hrog m Kova Epuyart- 
Je ovdjmape 





3 For wretntinno0or. 
6 Before m apparently a _ dot; 


aa[mos, 7 Read # K(e)ova, 


392 f£ anon ahpaloan] 

P Tne exc nerxwwml[e] 
P lina’ Maury mal nre- 
THOTWO OME, EPOY Ma- 


5 pH nauporacy P£ 


394 orp mag «[ 
eovTa nemn| 
nawme ter 
tavhirtosy trt[ 
5 mitay ntavhor[ 
nebad npwme [ 
EMHTS ertoga[ 
dansoc git 





1? gjovp. 5 hor- transitive. 6 m|me-. 


7 mujal proper name? 8 ens]ebastsoc. 


4 Or Taxw], 
horh- 


EMWTCHC M- 
WOMIT TH 
com usAHA 


€xw 





4 wla-] just possible, instead of s-. 


£ wopn 


Men ‘Yuyiite eTeR- 


393 


MITTCOI EMATE 

ap! TatanH xoo[T NswWw-] 
me HitAonscmo[c 

ATHow” Hos 

2 


1 


some 6 more illegible lines 





5 Puan] 6 P[eenn], 7 Put. 


395 + NOT 

coo enat 
orhamamorn 

NCS WRATA Tw- 
QANNHE NAT OMOT- 


9 Gen MIpsw + 


wn 





2 NAT=—NMAEIWT, 


6 9 a false start. 


93 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 
396 £ yx nxwwame 


A line (3 letters) erased 
bor oAHA exon 
Wpoc TEMmecntTe 


noehaomac 
397 fl ? c Hana crmewit eTUZO- 

epn[ Ge ENEYpo ..THARATCE: 
MMaa[D ]gorp it- 15 TAC MTAMAAT OITH- 
alla co[ Mew] ETUJOGE ereg- ensepastroc 

5 po fitetaag iimcag ahpaoam € 
MOSKOMOMOC MANA TWOANMHC HMe- Verso | i 
TAMEIE OTA MAI MITEGOICIOM OM e]theta- 
geok mim eprpsc Tage MeOMITT aT TMOCpHCIC ree ey i 
MOOTCE HE KaAT HiToOoOTE Nrexnovy Ea stom Word eeeene > 

IO MApeyTavE comnTY Me HTexoog nat pare any sanof[eprcrc] 
eqtago €... Ynatnnorce ne itre- SREP 


TARY Mad .... MApEYyTamerog manor, 





2 Pima. 3 Pethene], 5 1 above; end e ? erased. 6 Inserted later. 7 For gscon, 
8 For ep read ? ec. Il ? €OvHp. 14 Or madatce. 20 end ?t-. 
398 £ caon Mnauafae meAalocrcton 


TUNE CTETHMITTMATIOTTE 

HCOM ETWNT SMNAWK Ararpren 

Mitiicwe tramo MMWTH EEMEIAH ate- 

5 THxo00c Ma¥ xexooy mafanwh ethedhw[h H-] 

finove MNOS Fipwme arontg al... .] 
mlexegy aeyor Mmep'ne* annpe[chytepoc] 
NETpoc Bri ncenay cov mos. 
n[.]Tous MATH SMMeron [ 


10 majmepate M[ 








3 Or Pmcone (cwne), 4 First half of line rewritten. 8 cov=mncov-; not KOTK. 
9 PNESWU, P MoTwuy. 


399 £ hujopm men [tuys-] Verso 
ME ETERMITTCOM £ Taac Mnpech/ 
apr Tatann ethe- VETERIHA psTH- 
neon Ywoarnsac .[.] ahpaam mre- 
5 AMEXE Nag NeKW H- 15 Aae/ 


CRHVE OMIM’ ETYH- 
eHTY Mpoc MIMHT 
[t]oooy ujacova’ fita- 
[. Joor itataroy 
10 =sSETHCpoyT am Te- 
MOT OTARAT 





4 n[c-]. 6 ? Read etovn-. 9 ? [x]; read TaAoor. 12 For mnumpech, 


94 


401 £ aps mina’ encoar 
ENUJINE ENMAIMOTTE 
HerwT ama Yarwh a- 
PI THOS Macann ent- 

5 TMakadAes Wren MnT- 
con eWjwne mojate- 
Aa& QATOOTK Taag 
MIEMCOM KX WAO 
HyTaag Mahpagaa 

10 TMAH TygrTey est- 
QHT Taac Mama Fa- 
ROH OcTMMECKAT i 
Feaak MiHOHALa SIC- 
edax ietoc 


ee eee 





5 For napakades, 
12 Prob. nothing after +. 
13 Apparently not stse-. 


404 enat Esme MAK OMOTUZWT ehor 
SEERT TWN Warusitk Hujo- 
MIT Hoje Nujawgoy extTaay ex- 
[..-.-JantTaay TAH .. TE- 
5 JRnaujxe Mosc 
] Manors [e 


Jxo[ 


Verso 
Jegat eFfamap- 
[Tepe M]MOK avW EMapata- 
Io A€x TARC MITEMErWT 
ana mbar manage) oyTn- 
UjEStOTTE 





5 For a. 


407 f mreAaggrctoc Tcaan eqcoaY eq- 
wie ETOAAW Mmacom Toaak 
aps TATANH HTeaac oannovte Nte- 
THP Naskaion MnnovtTe Arstrc[ st] HT 


5 QalcRETH ETHTOTTHOTH 


410 ‘Fibres +4 A + amas iicoa’ [ 
Aeve aenol 
me Nar Tel 


sata [ 


LETTERS 


403 £ anon 
MEIEAKN, ECOaT MITEM- 
wRoeKC MerwT xREanujn- 
Tcwne MnavAe ef EpHe e- 
5 Bay wa¥ meaanovn xo- 
OvT wEMAaT TRAAIC M- 
Nes WHC EXWK 
AMOR FWOamstpc 
RoTWUje NTai- 
10 6TC Npacte xo00y 
MAY oTAaY OM- 


maoesc 





5 a(3°) above. 7 yc altered. 


406 J]. MereAag esc- 
TOC Eycoal Mrpeqapa- 
[ule NovTe Ncom RYpsROC 
APs TATANH HU} orce mak 
5 [Nees] gatamntedax ? 
NMTAENEITHCE MAK H- 
SENCKAION RATA TER- 
esate HETAMEIOOT 
MAM EMMA 
10 NTWS 


5 end, esctoc, or abbreviated. 
7 For cxevoc, 


408 + mereAage/ emscassoc eq- 
coal MieqaMepiT Ficom as- 
Apeac apr TATANH NeQs MI We 
ef copar Heys Momaay smanpome 
5 metexpre P , 
the rest illegible 





5 TEX Prate. 


C ero]vaah an[a 





1 Prob. not an[a, but a verbal prefix, if fragt. C is rightly placed. 


2 Ke]Aerve, 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


415 Fibres} > 
pane: ary cnt Verso ens|hansoc MMONARN + attactacso[c 
TERJMMTEIWT ETOTARL av 


ov] Wut aneTHoTpAT[e 


418 Jyant 


] xemrterbl 


417 Buk e[...... |pre 
MNIGH GE NHTarkooy * + Taac 
Hama enscbanroc Ait 
ana Want ortnnectinero[c] 


|tampocrener [ 
Joruywgt mKol 
5 |MTHY: Taac mn 
e]mecdamroc orn 
]inavpinoc £ ov- 
war 


2? o[m. 7? Jane. 


419 Juneql 420 Ize a1 
|mogAHA oval Jwec* anor [ 
]umertenneA[evcsc 

ov]axar Ommaxoerc Taalc 


Juetpoc Mnf 

Jom? wjartal 

5 MNalmarnorre iterw[T 5 JMato¥ meas 
|mencor Taalec 
Jrove + ensarroc 
JAages MITOOT 

[it }psrome 


ormnaopranoc meq 





1 Or Joe. 2 P mmc]. 7 ¥ above. 
8 mere], 


423 eae[H 424 emepa[stroc 


womrTe Tin ++ Mamepare [ 


exon ertit[ MITMAB-O[ EOC 
BOE HYWT mp 

5 emsbanroc t[ 
Manag wpe [ITHc 


2 Pujomt enolor. 


427 Fibres } > Recto: traces of an illegible text. 


Verso, enraljisoc nanan wp + Qiimermpagioc meAge 


428 Fibres 4 > A Verso A 


Jeral ] £2 nocd nf 
] ama e[nrebarsoc 


B B 
]+7 ovyxel[p eteoper Mmegec oro[sme 
] evee .[ ] meqomoa[A 


96 


LETTERS 
429 Fibres of all > 4. 


A amja enimbal[mroc B anja ens[ebasroc G j ama e[micbanroc 
D onjorme abba e[nrebarnroc BE £ MOATID fe[swT 
431 Fibres {> + npo nantom trpocnomner avw tacttaze MNUWoErUy inovepHtTe 


HTERMNTEMWT ETOTAdLH DantennovTe Macasoc aaT Hanuja’ h1tay 
enekatvedo nNpocwnon nal efeniormer Anay wa emay epoy mpoc ee en- 
TARMOOLJE OITOOTR MMACAOTUJHM EF} Towh entafowsn etoo[ TK] 

5 ethentpwme xeujaxe itMmar etheTanonpicic apr TatanH ewwne 
AKWARE HMMAT’ THMOOT TAMORpIcsc Nal ewwme omit oe* ewjwne 
OM KROTWL SOOT MapWMEe NCTATO TANORpIcic Epoy MpwWR coaY wal? Kas 
Tap eFeapper ennorte efoapper emmoe TpwMe MNTERMATEIWT, ET- 


opaah’ mreAage/ TEWPTION NPOCKTHED ATERMNTEIWT H atia Tprac + 
Verso 


Io £ nasoerc ferwT erovaah an wan manag wp oiitana drrtop netmuynpe eda, 








3 For arredoc, 10 For ama, 


432 Fibres 4} 
A B ic D 


P asas .[ |tnecoprara nfelrwt etovaash arnog np[alue w[lwne |ma moar chor 
onmnet[ ]itcwt[mM e]netHovaal nar eto man [i ] mpoc o€ Nrar- 
[nleAev[e we]T Tujonte emtonoc et[ Ja ementag- 

e]tovaah Tergcapscter [ jaw etpeves 

5 njcewet tTujonte [ Jantensasoerc 


etov aah nel. -] 


Verso CG A 


+ mococe[ hectatoc anja emscbanroc 


] ne[Kg] [gaa] 





1 ?nfecoar mte]; Pxeanp un]. 2 ?net[mcmor mt]. 3 gq altered to, or from &. 5 end, Pw]. 8 Or ne[gq-. 


433 Fibres 4 > B 
Peek 4npocnome|s ] Rata CMOT MEM OdMa Meh[wh] 
AnAcAovayHM apl JuyA[HA ..Jwq exc onHTE eq[. .] 
em McKETH MYT[.. JOR PMOTSeNH WAHAGE OPN ExWF Hrenn[oy]TE 
Ay menepaca[oc eT]MMO OrswT apr TacanH gau[a] mmewmaxe HFA 
5 of. Jar. |: Hramoouje 
C_ |nnorte excoorsn ers [Mu]oc prntaipo[ocH .Jor emar..... O[. .] 


JaanoTimMH Rrarmke TowWh aK wantetenmnes[w]T [.. .] 


D onl ewjjone ![novw]uy tpagmooc fit[alemooc egjwne Maul. .] x1 TA- 
a[...] apr nl THMO|OT WAWK MATEROMOLA 
10 fitamoouse [ ]se eTeKRMmxoesc 
tranaparkater HreR[MH 2... ee ee ee ee ee e]nTOAH Qahwh nmmepcoc 
REWATED EPHC rat il TU] WeEtar MATOTMpPOTT 


ovaar ommaxoerc + [ 





Verso B A 
traces of letters [ ] mes etoraah 
15 o[stn ] Tawann teqouloaa] 
2 Or am[; ? ex]wy, 3 einer (1), 4 For mMmMat. 5 W[Ta.] 6-8 Place of fragment C (to left of 
dotted line) not certain; perhaps further to left. 8 Paaufon]. 9 n[ma. 14, 15 space for ribbon before 


NefwT and TatanH, 


oF 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


434 P aps nia Verso 20 | avw semnegy movh mar 
OM MTOR Wacom ama Jwhoy wwne mreKTrcAcor 
oHATAc Tpwme Neapuy QH- JTMTAAOOT ENENXAPTHC ETMMAT 
T OECTHTATANH MITMOTTE JeTooTR Wantauwr mcaomKnovs 
5 ETP QOOTE NOHTK QWWC EKRMO- ]nujaxe copal ovanty gapoor 
WT MMA MIM ETEMTATCOAICOT 25 |Me nremtwr ama ahpagau 
THPOT ETenchw NEE OM MTaYsooy Je anaumegoor ntarhork epre 
[u]os manoctoAoe NoTwWT RETATANH Ju avw becca edits cara 
[waceplowy NeHT wacp oCpHcToC aTW aqwooc JA amarwot ama rRob  mp- 
10) [SEOPO] UJ MONT MHOTHIM YCHO OM REMPWME ]eq om gamermepoc mas on 
[....]v Ou Munttcahe geTHMar OFM ETHOH- 30. Jsoy nag eTpeytado a 


- E110 v Wapok SETIH- 
[TK a]lOape .EMon ETHMOOT Waponr 2 AitrReRa prec nene 


k spoc M- 
[mere] Aan/ ETPERGY NIGOMNT WeTATP THHOOT Nojaxe n- 


SITOT 
] omean nrAegic meavw NK ar petnorcgas x€- 


€ mpoc ee 
15 | MaMSITHa SEMpodopa mp oF Teovauy u- 


STOOTR MMOC 
[e]TEargwn ETOO Rep Mabe 


o>) 
uw 


]unova nova ethfe-| Bar OmiTRoEIC + 


JNTAVE TIga- 


je 





3 ae above. 5 For gove; for owe. 10 For ovo stm, 12 Aenon. 14 P[Maw]; P xe superfluous. 
15 ?[o]; for mpochopa. 18 Pujafae. 23 Poe]; for usmme. 24 a (3°) above. 


435 —‘* Fibres > 436 ~—- Fibres 4 => 
Jp nak fin A |store ef 
]TKOr SuTagHT Mal almAore enastor 


[. Hraamntatpoorgy [ 


|. OM EpHe fitengaciwc( TH B ] teoorn mLno 


TIAL tT > 
psoove Nan ATAenictT[OAK NAHI ATETMAMMTT EIT monin[aze 


vi 


Jakader Rrengacswcons | 5 fitpaanmes aAAa] eTnapar[adrer 

] na enesan htarmapal ATETHATANH’ BEKAC eTETHAgSW Ev[ 

]ictoc NKTpic Opoaake mast] fitennorte ft oc na Htap neqovw[uy 

] itka nameeve nan Kal MMOTTE MaAQMET ENEeFpacmoc or@A[npre 
10 J mensckonfo]e Rpam[o}ir alma MaTa Kadosy PL ovraal ommaxoerc [+] 





etjovaah [ 6 es[ less likely. 7 P tte], 9 Beginning 


1 Peal. 4 Possibly ]s. 6 map]. altered. For meta. 
7 P[kades. 8 mamegcp]; Plevbumoc, 
or [tIreovQK 0c, or[Twe. In former cases 
Tran] =mnan, 





437 fh MATHMOOT MAT NAKA m[Tp-] 
enian [ ameder seavnaterye M- 
Mas mTooTY [ MOM MALOM Tpoc METH 
[.Jicompove ae[ 15 CWTM MOOT MATRAM 


[.]Jutennorge . [ EXWK TlenpwWh Ehor erc meEg- 


5 aptnnoor enn MHT BW MMOC BEMAP OWA 


oopuy nay nnorte [ MATAMOAAWMA TASOEIC 
wWarnxooc owAoc ale N¥WT eToTaah ana 


MATRW Natenoc [ 20 emsthastroc rAogze- 





NiTou eneo aps n[ita MOC AUTZAHA 
10 NEP orcnoTan sm MANTATAOC 
NHATHMOT maonArae [ 
3 P nothing before 1. 4 Cf. spelling of txnov in 5, 11, 12; "[, or &[. 10 Or k{. 11 ? [xeq-]. 
12 For nasa. 15 For Maoov, Kaait. 17 For ? Mannp, 


08 


PEERS 


438 TAAC HiLMe- 
pate olTnMEAag; KaTa oe TiTaTeTMKEAETE 
NaF af¥sooy alll MecTUTE NpMPMONT alrtave 
NETEMWe Nay aqcwITAZE SEWamarisoy 
5 chodA OMawne Ec NKROTY Off Haak anujimte i- 
cw xooy @arre EhOA MNAMap Atnfakwh avw 
om a¥coar mnepkomsoc ethennaro Mie- 
PEVAOCION ABE EF CTWT WAaTENOT eTWant- 
QWA EO. RENTENMAUPIMNE HCOOT anon 
IO NeETHCON TnehsHmt P nna hreTMUJAHA e€- 
EXWY SFoTcon xeTwWaT TwHEe 9a- 
Manohe etauy ovxal 








1 Fornnen-. 6 For teadsc, or oveadrc. 7 11(2°) above. 8 ae above. 
9 Between 9 and x an erased letter. 


< 


439 ENWOHX ATW aa emicpa- 15 THUTM ATETMMINT- 
moc Mitama brRTWp MATMOTTE SOY Epor 
ATW MOO... + ETMM- EEA +.» QWIT 
MHTHL XAIPEITE API coovit chor amor 
5 TATANH Kata oe ental- ? P MIMATER 
€F WATETHMATMAINOTTE 20 ? ? ? 


Cw .. ENTE. NANOT 


MMmovTE nar evhen.a Verso tTaac NihicnHy 


DAE NTAD.. COAr NHTH ETTAIHD RATS 





10 MeKAC Emacs... CMOT IM 
TH... apc €.. MEETE + ititcoyr- 
2 MRA TWespedq- 
OT wee eee KOT 5 HSS he 
; Pp tohe 
tap Tempe mnmuceve Y pues 
aYer emmahwA otwt- 
3 Or NGo.. W.=P MROTCHHD, 14 PWR OSTOTTHOTH, 
441 Fibres }> 442 Fibres |—> 
y THY Mit A ].pe fwann([se 
] MNP; eTTacIny MitnteRpome THP[OT Pp 


Jc trapakadel * ren mintasoe [re 
eJhoA nan’ MictenTctTOAK * ovwuye [ 
]ietTatoy Tcamw * mmagpe ficot! 


B anokr]prere neAeve nan 
a]rw Thnapaka([Aer 
] gangs [egpas 


Verso P Taac MuKnvp/ tew[ptroc 


C 5 Jepre waq[ 
1 For mpoctatHe, Jas ep| 





Verso evo|vaah ana ensb[ansoc 


443 Fibres }> 


tnpolcnoner avo 4[ Verso =-+ Nawoesc nleswt 
nMapaka]Aer Muwta a[e 5 ana enseb[ansoc 
]mur[ 


99 


THE MONASTERY 
444 Jeera core E 


]umegrog mtetst [Mitt 
eTT|aTHY apr Tacanh h[ 
nlMaan nvenint sn 
5 ] aps mine’ retin 
] ? nnorte nage 
] PP Hovaay [ 
] ? ne 
juc Attian[a] 
IO emnttbanroc ostmesmpe 
MANESWUS METHOM- 
gar Heranxsrctoc P 
APF TATAMA OpTire 
15 Heh Twnoy 


p 


7 PMETHOTAAL gO Mwoamm|Ac, or MwTC|HC, 


10 For evipenioc. 


OF EPIPHANIUS 


445 


447 Fibres }> Jo¢wperces mag Heac.[ 


Junaar orm nacom et[o]raah ef 


IO 


usJaxe meAan 
Jos avw on 
cnjHd Rata mwer- 
JAer MMT 
|v mal fita- 
]HT gapoor m- 
] RtootHT TH 
]mxoerc Taac 
Mjepate Herwt 
ems] ebanroc 





3 wer[pan. 4 Yrapakal]. 
8 ovaxar om]. 


] Hewor ehod grTMTcodsa Mun[o]yte [ 


Jaagy sriteopo etaxo[.|p . i 





1 Last letter, after c, has a straight tail. 2 PMTEp]. 


assuming 9po=oepw. 


449 Vite Be 


Wranmpocntner nena [s1T-| 
ElWT * ADEM... € EF E- 


OOTH, EXWY MIMAap aps 


Ut 


TATANH EFC CTEdasmoc 

aTTiiooTY APY TAtTanH We 
+t fimape nag xerac eti[a-| 
ETN ApICTEY man + ov[asas] 


Io + Taac MiTAo[ 


4 Ppwme possible. 5 No trace of € after p. 


453 ]se 


Jwe Hretn- 
ens|cbantoc irTe- 
] NyRw Wat 


5 jai n[taje¥ n- 
ji * eujwne os 
]tTaer iTe- 

Mt] TOTS 
Jes o¥- 


IOo 


451 


454 





— a 
Verso 5 Mas|mMoytTe M1 (ornament) com eTT/ atta emsbanioc + [ort 





=) 


4 etxe[p]o perhaps possible, 


£ wopnh men M- 
nyjase Tupnte epwirt 
THPTH * EFC OHHTE 
[. Jer epHe MapeTamaar 
[....] €TMa Hana Ark- 

] oatovwuy it- 





4 P[as]. 5 [box]; dsx[rop. 


6 n[ morte, 


Nalcom cer- 
sac Pp taut- 
Jacko ex- 
] esmcbastsoc 
5 j ama netpon- 
] avw 


1 cev[Hpoc. 2 an[tcon, 


5 nNetTpwst([soc, 


LETTERS 


455 P xe- Verso 25 €as- 
apr na aD M- 
MKES ehor Ee= MO OMTA- 
RCAUTLE MITEsp- Wie exces 
5 on etheor mtt- eopar ... ov €- 
eqer €aranwh x«o- 30 TECOVAFYTE NOO- 
OY Bentepeequay OF EAITHIOOT CWE 
Booyd epog BETWOT- NTEPETEN Pla Wwe 
1 MKRHOR OTARAION MreyorvoushetT eaqT- 
IO AME MAS ERO NXACIOHT ave FAorve mitcanars 
NTEIWE EAYROOY EOOT- 35 alate raRWA xeapa 
: IM E€Opac OMOTMNTATUS- RSW MMOC KETIENTA- 
me xeganc Taxoope eh- qfor nag ethaty a- 
OA YcpoyT am avw TE- NEMS WenTARMETE 
I5 PpetTeqcosrme xo0C Mag om EPOY OMMEKROHT TAT- 
sxeapr [Tinta] nRAWR MKOT- 4o OY Epor Mpoc GE ETER- 
aujh ev.... Uy ON MMO- NAY ETEYSMMaxe ea- 
c gnomam[nTatay]sme as- raRwWh xoog Mar xe- 
aRKWOh 2OOC Mar On xeETE- APHT ntaqp 9CoAH [.. aq-] 
20 BAY REMMMTAT WTAgTit- hor mag seamal......] 
]..+- TerTaac ncov- 45 €F avw nnov[te coor] 
TAeMIC bee seattar hor [ 
Vistas 9W arw nl 
Jcar. arene evel oy) 
].over. mW ROE ; 
parts of 5 illegible lines 50 Og Mas m[ 
oc xemtal 
me ene[ 
T mee et[ 
mUMag a[ 
55 mpoc ve [ 
ve NOW| 
pesk 





P 


7 Read teq-. 10 Read anne. 
30 Read caugy (altered). 


17 Or eq-; P cwus, or KWAGS. 20 ? TiH[itoo7. 29 P MILOOT, 


31 Read -ovt. 35 & (3°) above. 44 a (2°) above. 


456 JmMncwc arnex gen- 
]por amon mreAage/ sanwh 
E]sQ0ce giiitameve QETH- 
] gwete NTaxooY onma- 
5 H]TaRcKamTadsze al] 
Je NTakage apHTR of 
] turMacaproc an[ 
Mitta ae mrt 
nt] Teprmara[nare 
10 Weed | 


Verso cgascoy tap THpo[T 
coarcor etenchw [ 





4 Pralont. 


10] 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


457 [2 tTlaac itnmainort[e] 


[fileswt etovaah eteho- 
per Mnexcc OnoTME KTP[I-| 
[a]noc ostnmenwgnpe nann[or-| 
5 [ve Mrjenmbantoc + QaoH Mert mowWh 
[mim Yactazje mig noc HitovepHte HTeK- 
[MaTeroT  ajititcwe FTaAMo MMOK wEAR- 
selamoy epic finnay etepencapl. -] 
] OvHY Mrereuy SMGOM Tes Wainrtgqer eprHe 
10 [tno] erc OHHTE ager WxoErc COOTH wEETtE MTK- 
[THMt0]Ov MTAMMpocaoka Ces EPHC MITUJOPTE HpcoT 
[Rovw]Uy KCOOTH TAP MITOTWUS MIENQHT EQOTIT 
[epon] Ee ENTARTHMIOOT Mant BEMOOUFE 
] MienomoT arite sWK TeRREAETCIC 


ot 
wn 


[chor Y]noy MmpecRaner eMxoEIc OTWUF 
[ynAy epH]c MIUJOph ngc0T Horwuy YnAy 
asjlwk terRKeAercsc ehod onowh 
[mM T]TENMEROHT MTON Mmx0EKC 
gapeo | Epon Ma¥ naciwt 
20 [etora]ah anon ent- 
[a]nroc ov- 





ae 
1 Perhapsnof. 4 Or nothing before noc; or [ore]. 8 [xo0c mars, or [00¢, or [x007; or Kas, Or KAM. 
17 [1tTa-. 19 [eye- is perhaps more than space allows. . 


458 A Fibres }> 
SE OTM namthrmaplroc 
Ficanowh watenor adAa agra Mewh eqrfatlexe ual 
SemMapeTy ECUTHTHE Epooy Watrhs cet eneoc[ spon 
Watenoy OVAE OM MieTH eege[Tpom .. Al 
5 Hoopn Miequy equgwitt nmaq gal 
seeic ovetic Tpomne MneqhwR eoorm [ 


eqp owh maq eThATR seeqrans now[h ..] tap a[ B 
Thaw finettas chor epenacswoT AMMacnHy wz sf |x an nf ‘€ 
orowh mac Kar tap ScooTM MMooyT wecexenon il Japs nil NOTMOMOA rom FiTeR- 
10 OTHPHTE ATW EMMapankadres Monk tac erhennorte [ ]naowh [ ]FaMugase 
emagwh wgarardarwr chor senert Aaar TiK[a ]w iicex[ooc omne|VOHT weanapo eemsh[a] 
MOC 


A B CG 


Verso avw ow Gama MNERAOCOKROMON ENnTARKTHOOT[g tjaag mals ] €c gHTe wWatenory 


MME_{Taay HAY MMOTTE COOTM Nantwe araav eq[ ]- Ras jescomane 
OnHMONACTHpIoN oniwyae Ral[n]mocs[on] arw om[ 
I5 Rar tap exujanka’ mowh Mnhinapsoc mf. -Jeqp [ 
ATH OM SAMA TTTHTE HwytHM iy. rov.[ 
Tanwh ACAoT MidrAoecoc nl 
AAT MMEPOC ONMOOTTE ENTA. TAACOT MA Hf 
HMNTATMOTTE enTaqtTavog om toe [alps mira ov[tt 


20 HYka MNOTTE Newey .. Ma Finenel 











7 |wap x[. Not certain that this fragt. is properly here. 8 xw[, xo[, or xe[. 15 Jeyp[, v. 7 note. 
16 s seems the only letter suitable after 9. 18 Perhaps entav-. 


102 


LETTERS 


459 ni¥e]Aage/ Yoaarn eq- 
Hco}m ama Zeheraroc 
]ipome Mer avw Tpw- 
JmMag weujaxe char 


J om mrarLujeeve epor 


vw 


] THPE aAAA EKMTOOT M- 
TE|NOT AEC aTNOs MITT- 
Jm epo¥ avw ana Fwoannnc 
]Tamaav covcanma xenAn- 
10 Njentaqujwne ma¥ fig es- 
Jwc tak netenorne : eqcno 
Jone Ma mohe epoorne : nenesusa- 
JMO Neman aperve eporne, avw 
]& anp Kpogq epo¥ ovae nepnet- 
15 JnNcooor Texw Muoc xene enw 


soo7 nes[.... m]woyte coor nTampogepescse 
Wien, ‘ EVR 
EPOFM EPOKR MUMAOTWUF ATW OM SNTC ETOMo- 


Oc OUMAMAa ENMAPHT 9Ace OapoR etheneK- 
WHPe REMA GOM MOF EP oTHETHaNoTY 
20 NAK REREIPES MNOWA MNAOEIC ATW 
HTEoeTRAS AM, EPOK ATW ON ARP KReus- 
MEWE HoWh NemMagd MNSOHT THT ait avw 
OM EKEIPE MOOT HNOVAIEVE ATW OM Ma- 
CAM OTNTEY MATES MITCA TEMAT M- 
25 QOTO EPOK OFAAS OMMBOEIC TA- 
ac Heheaatoc osTnY¥caak ni- 


peqp mwohe neAa- 





Oe Ge 
2 Or cal, cf. 24. 3 For P meses; pw[me. 4 me]. 7 For mant-. 
9 1 (1°) above; P WAH[por. 13 For P apse. 14 Pnet[manorg, 
15 For txw; for enes. 16 Or xooyq. 19 For an Gom. 21 ? for 1resge 
€v-, or t-; wf erroneous. 23 Read ma-. 24 For etTmamar. 


460 Fibres | > 


= | feed rm =) cy > A 
T osTunesAah) Miipechy arousor , 
Ime aus Buse te i 10 Joc & eredAercac Yrapakadres 
|e xeaip agIOC Hamrow Hee eujxe fe i ae 

a on S | evhenar xeujarxongy ehod orin- 
y- MicwmMa eFcoorn 


Amavctwoe xetp xc pra’ AGTTA avw 
Jnnog” hac(sJAcro® natkKan- ] 


|TaerTeAera OTsa¥ gautxoerc 











5 Jtoc cgay Nraevtedcrs ethelict TAC + 
]nugme evoewe exwR TeTHREAETCs[C] Verso + NaSOEIC HerwT eToTaah avw [ 
Jaon tetnnedercsc ehoN arcnorvaaze 
] afcgaT cane gstmtmaporcra Reverse direction and different hand 
]itirny Hane etpeqtnnooy tagoATe 15 £ amon Zana etcoart it blank 
1 Petoo]t. 4 Kan[maaorsa. 5 Or coc; orvAos accented thus. 9 For &rkapsoc. 


103 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS | 
461 A Fibres > 4 


]ites®) arvera[e 
ele ae RrateTne[ 
Janovcac miriam 


]epwre ovsor [ 


5 Jpoc n.[ 
Mo 
Ix prctoawmpoc 
B ]> enget 
Joc mpoc o€ [fiT....- e]sprin MT pa- 
]Ko aven[m..... ]Jutcoorge seevIHD 
10 Jmever aAAad lento 5c Jma Hitggnpe HOAAD 


NM EKWC MIpTapacce MHowWh eqgoors ajoon 
Rieke rd Ye: uy 
Jxahpitne Taf onte o€ 
wus oshor 


Verso, in other direction 
B 
jimmie Hoor[n Wy}tacgw aw ATeTHAOA 
15 ] tnpocn/ finovp[nte] TreTHMManapsoT Rxoerc it- 

jennovte afat Hautugja’ Taen mar chor 
j++ + 

A, in original direction 

maxolerc fier etosfaah 
pe ee ee ee eee eS ee ee ee ee oe ea ee ee 
2?[edere. 30ral. 7 Pger[get, or for engnt, 9 KS P=Kactpon; or Sw[. 10 Or meres. 
12 Or Xafhpstme, 15 For Manapswtite (7 is above); nfeswT]. 16 P want], 


463 Fibres 4 > 
A B iG D 
P gaee MEM MITMARE [ ra] mittedage[scTOC Mitt cost [ ] etovfaadh 


MO avw eTMYa Ftfaro sem [ 


E F Ineo. G 
emme cal |mecmon mitestes[oTe 
neon wy ]racw Mnexpan ar a}ma ensparsoc [mjenrcnonoc: ef 
nee Tixorre seen ; Jor Figovw epom H ages ites, 
coomn t[ ]rccat . anf ]m OMmMAy FiTaswRr chor amester[ 
WW]e NOHTY avwW ECMMAaAT xEoTHeEl 
Jak mMitapa mkepoc[ ; 
Je* sal 
H_ Jswoammnrc am I ]Aave niterote af 
]gom Novwng eh.[ ]ATOTWM a Wee [ 
Je <5 TENS ere E ] Hrovcon xem .[ : 


oloh p anag an 
J Verso \mep(s|t meso[t] mals er]hfolpe « (ornament) nlelo¢e onforme 
ana ens[<p jaltsoc 

ostmrwc[ Heb 





Margins above A-D and below I fix their positions; mutual relations of remainder, except F + G, uncertain. 
G2 RN=P aI. H 2 ehofa. I 1 ano]Aave unlikely; mm=nrern-~. J 1 Apparently not opes. 


104 


LETTERS 


465 ] men MJnita nmqhokq eta. 

TaMepsT MCoM 15 c]omme mMgssTOT mas 
etjovaah npequya- ].cgtHT MrtoesK as 
Mnjoyvte ovaujey AMrt- elTermontTey Maruyes 
5 Jo. me€eneran ascoar coon tap xeTpoITE 
] BEQAMA THTQOMITT ] watenoy avw ne- 
Jc MaMHMTa OApoOT ar- 20 Je evgofc eb 
enjeran angwh ape- Mi] pow weorx0- 
]m arujx ehoA mag mmRoT- 








].. TOT 9a- 
10 Jeattpwme tworn ehor : 
Jontenpw 
JTEqRECOIME MMW att : 7 
com ems- 
Nlexagy AECOMNMA OT- 
ae 25 ] ost 
|umacrwt etovah nerin- 
3 wa[werntorte, 8 ape[cre, 9 P Kot[ cag. 13 TH[st007, 14 end, not t. 
16 Not Jmeg. 17 uy above. 20 Space for ehoa. 24 ems[amsoc, 


466 Fibres }> A B 
Jrmaritos[te elthemabadr xeevujwrte ef 
Jxor arge epoor evcen i 
elTAHTOT MHCWC ATTAPKOT Hoens[ 
atta] ecfo]aw[ploc ana Ywcn Ana aavera ama mas[Aoc 
5 ]-MOMoOoc mEEeTMAwUY TRAOHRHCIC [ 
C ]stn{ Jetps MnMa NTOR anp Folr 


Jagal Jon THrooroy eujwne gon 
]® Hama ensasuoc [ 


] guntuteno ma stl 
10 ]v ana ahpagau avnoxgq en[ 
JusHpe mal 


Verso, reverse direction 
B J¥ mag qnuacgal mxwr nf 
]K epon xeepen| 
C nel ]y¥ exwoy Mitperitog M[ 
15 ] aps Jw ANP Tppo” aresc, 
Jgear etmoarc MIIPS jovew nuymt[e 
original direction 


A 





MEPS]T MEIWT atla TecTHLeroc ]. . mun 
2 For onn, 3 xs[wwme, 5 vm. 6,7 Fragt. C belongs here, but cannot be joined. 
7 flor. 10 exw|t; [uyTeno, 15 Not pas. 16 Or Jog. 


105 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


471 Jun 
Jecm... mear- 
[....JmeTHovaxal ethe- 
[.- Jprta tue ae 
5 [n]norte coor xeas- 
MOPUFT TMA THPY 
EPETIETMPWME OMO- 
oc MiETQE COTM 
eqorHo aAAa 
fe) EPUJAnMtoTT € 
ReAEvE Wacor- 
tor H cor- 
MHT The- 
Trrage 
15 epoy 





2 Possibly Je emate, 


4 For xe read P te. 


Verso 


20 


tia- 
wort 
ks 
MOOT MH 
TH eTeTH- 
WAnwstoy Wes 
TPAMMATHPO- 
poc YMtataso oe 
epwtit * t1pocr; 
HTETHMATEIWT 
[gae]H Howh mM + ov- 
[aar o]MmxoErc Maxo- 
[exc Me]swt eTOTaAah ana 
[.....]Hc mmp; + chor- 


[Bama ]it 





8 end, not ova. 


29 ? sSwoaritHe. 


473. Fibres $ > 
A — 
o.T NEE OTN ETeM 
WanamonactHpron At 
ALQE HTOOT ATW aTiesce Hinegroorve | 
[a]onwAve MMoF eTMEer EpaTy Tire yi 


5 Ji Tetoy oon eF[.]. oo8[ 


B 


Possibly ovon, or or, 


]-utnetovaah norcie[..] avo [ CG 
]kO MMOTH Mipant MinforTte ]mas ef 
JitcwrTm e[muylaxe entaga[ooc ]Tpass[ 


A Verso ] 9novme etann chow HapetTH nM ama 


eMiansoc Manage wWpHT/ + oFTMKTpaK[oc] 
[mpm ]Koerc TEROMOAN NEAaAKICTY + 


1 Perhaps got. 


474 
JM TIpwome ethope¥ MnexX ec 
alma ensmbansoc ememe anaraoc 
ix TtaKxoomn ehoar ethe ?P 
5 Jwh epste a¥ssooq xemapentcpas ? 
]kx00y SEMTPHATY tenor ec o[Hte 
Ra]MOvA Ticatenenm mitorte [ 
Jo¥ Mneowuy ARTs. [ 


Janorsce am 





5 san], or 9]. 
8 P KOpra[Roc, 


]ut ehait.. me op..... ab. 


106 


4 utetn[ ; jastv-. Possibly A joins B here. 


475 





5 [T]toor ; Tap] Ko. 


£ woph men ~owh mm [ 
NOAION fimeKROTpPHTE apr [ 
ef EXWY OnOTsENH ere! 
MILTOOT ATW AKBOoY epor ale 
5 Menowh avw Kcoorn ae 
api Tatalnn KcooTH xef 
avW ETHHTR afervge w[per 
coon xecerhwr | 
wT” Muog eq[ 
Io Mnrmace Mit 
Jemacsan[ 


] ama en[sepansoc 


2 gvmno|moason. 


7 For cveqe wpes, 


476 mplockene® - 
Je eTovaal 
JRayAHA erovaak 
glo ontacom 
5 ] enTHpY HeahHaA 
]R/ eusame acs- 
]RH ATT pwme 


LE CERS 


480 P£ ethetanorpecie ne 
ATATERMMTEIWT THTOOT 
epne nar evhutc arsnor 
NpOME aqtaparter Mb[Wh] 

5 upme ovn’ man ere[....] 
[tlacnaze ae fiter[anr-] 
[exw ]F eTovaah ? 


Jehooc adAa orTM- 
WJATKHpPIAKH TOWh 2 t (4°) above. 
10 Jrann oval 

UAHA exwr 
sO Janie 
Slwene ms- 
edAaN/ 





2 Povepnt], or esot]. 3 met], 
7 and 10 ?RKPpraksH, 


482 Fibres }> 


£ n[poc ve] Htaralooc hrer]- Verso [+] WMainovte Teswt ana 
MiTEs[W]T zeepus[as-] enspanesoc Mnama rpast 
Nnos fipwme es tnaltst-] 15 am... [..] meredangy 
NOOT MAK TENOT aces 
5 assmmcahbaton * equjan- 15 Or aal, or aa. 
aNanta €o[....] MIICOT 
H pacte [v wee E]hoa* 
Tumpo[ckomes] WreTH- 
Mita[atioyt je orovcon 
Io Mapkoc nfere]Aage/ tmpoc- 
KVIMEL WILE T TMI EFT 


+ ovaualT SmM|mxoerc + 


483 Fibres }> A B \e 
Te|RMM|T wolpr [ ] afipa[aje] emalte 
Jneal Mitt eswt e[to}raak 


Te|RMTTESWT [ 
D 


] ase 

5 Jegas etlovaa]h [ 
Jes enga[e}ioc Porham[mMo]n Thal 
J.ovn x[colomm sxenapeneo[ 


] etovalalh ewjone on needleve 


G 


Verso jetorfash  JapfetH nsjJa ana en[r|b[ansoc 





2 neAleve, or [ercse. 7 For mepe; perhaps co[oor. 


107 





THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


485 A] mm Yusme ema? 
Jex[ 


remainder illegible 


B Joo[ 
Jetoal 
5 glwc Tanan[oc 
glwc atrorte [ 
Jemoos MATIILO. [ 
jse mtootg «nel 
Jae avw anes! 


IO ]. mtoot * [. 


2 Or ar. 7 Or ovMA THO, 









Verso | mien[ 
smeeqmaestt[ 
Wana attarsya[c 
Mortox oc ef 
15 el 


CN eases etn 


P tTaac murenedantoc 
[ort]iireymar ovaad omna[oerc] 


Verso Jex[ 
Jexvagol 
20 JcexenaA[ 


Jame epor seal 

]uToR neceswt SIL 
J¥ gw epor 
TE|NOT 





g att altered. 


16, 17 at right angles to 11-15. 


18-24 follow 15, after a space. 


493 Fibres }— JeenHt Hontoy wene¥coaY npovuye sf 
Mit WFoM MpwMe ETpeqttapare [ 
N]poc ee eTEeTMApHMia’ Hipwm[e 

JytarAe aw add eujwone aol 

5 je eveTNMNTEIWT Nantwe [ 

qltTRarHe ethebo[h 


Verso tajac Mnasoese Heswr etovaa (ornament) [A 





1 Or Jecuny; for pwuse. 3 For napormra. 6 For T&asHy. 


496 £ anarar/ oewlawpoc] Verso 10 neq seerta- 
TAMOY Gace m[TOOT ag-] tTajro Nujase 
xooc xettep[ JaTermat- 
ansoc af [ ior 
5 hor aso Taxolerc T- 
estore 15 J ama 
qite [ P 
x00[ 
wv . 





3 Pme- for nes-, or [Ht, [TOb, [awit P 


498 £ ethetaca- 
NH COOH ETEN- 
moerc IC NEXC TWK 
NOHT OVMOMESIE 
5 frernegehao- 
MAC SHOTpPaue* 
usAHA eos (ort 


£ orxar £ 


108 


12 mn], or wy]; Mnfte}rwr, 


Fibres }> 
javxooy semennten| 
ly xemapecowTn epoy af 
Jematowtnt epoy emeg acl 
Ja¥eoar ef 


2 Pxo0]g. 3 ale, 


BEGEERS 


504 Fibres 4~> £ iiteperor 
finavaAoc mpl 
Tp wf 
cotxNwper al 
emate ep nf 


I 2? os[w. 


507 £ afew[ta] 

BEAKMKAQ WONT EMA- 
Te exaTowh Hraqwyw- 
[me] MrIcWTM Tap EMMH- 


5 [ts mtlanecnuy ef ehod 


510 Fibres t > ] arp ona? [ 

]ner Trexsct[T 
|nasahoroc eneprels 
] epon arnparta il 


5 Jan 


3 Npw[me P interlined. 


508 


Verso 5 ajma enscbansoc 
jrwnretoc TreyupHpe 


ae 


6 ct written with stigma. 


wopr men Tal 
Wpocnrines Wel 
avw Tuyine emaclor 
con enrbanroc et! 

5 Fmajw arhor mpl 
porxooy tattorpl[scic 


te M.. x.[ 


Tey 
soe 
1 [mmTedAage/. 2 [tH-. 


6 utelpor-, or Ma]. 


Verso | ama ensepanroc 


Jac + mo*[cr]e [ 





1 In different hand from rest. 
2 P Wpocky ites, 
7 Panaxwprt], 


P Miremme xeeR- 





512 
ovens OF 
513 ae n[eda-] Jon getumacgar eral 
xIcTOC [ e]tename etheor 
ererMn[ Jo.€ amtescont 
Mate YForw| 10 Jecons o 
5 pererme en Sr ale 
nnetcoar Mmoor[ Verso illegible 
1 [QAoH MiTauga jase, 3 ? [Tcom, 4 €|mMate, 4,5 Perhaps [uy on(=ovnm) ev]. 


P Titcoomn SETETH- 
oAenoAon eTARHTH 
EIC QHTE AMKA nMs nl H-] 


514 517 Fibres } > 


7H 


109 


|] emRTp/ acttap 


518 


JactpeheaN ov 


ets 
efor [ 
micbartrolc 


[. .]ves[ 


VI. ACCOUNTS AND LISTS 


519 P mrowoc nl... ... ++. -JHOA RemTaY coo[rin 
Recamy nl...-.-- RAMJOTA [ 
WMOTH HoOAOK/ [...... JaMRAMOTA OTQOAL[OR/ 
orgoAon/ altaag n[.....p]Mrahennce i 

5 OTgoAoR/ Forganne patK[...Je ovgoA[on/ 
oTQoAOK/ Hovganne Paewne wort [n 
Hxornpe mipan gacovo rewomy m.[ 

RAKE OACOTO WOMT M¥epemiac carme[o 
Aon; Ma Tananrac mngathanre cia[T it 
Io Riakwh wenetwm WoamT ..AOK/ Hira TOLp 
COTO’ WOMT NPOAOK/ HMOHCHE TKal 
Hecoawpoc paurgo gaapusim .. Troy [i 
QaK.TE T..9€ Maah MpToh Hcovo a¥as[tor 


- BITOT Ma MaZaprac PAT EMAIL 


Verso 15 njnovh Hrartaaly.....] Hews 
eoro}R/ altaaly HM... .Juc mirteqcwse 
]mMankaproc 
Janetpoc omaroc Re- 
najma am ganice eTaujepe 
20 O]MaYoc REQoAOK) arTaag 


JgoAon/ alstaaly Moce 








1 [Mentartaat €]; Rem=oam-, 2 Inserted later. BLO TMAe 5 Possibly pan{, or ta[. 
7 Before [ a straight-tailed letter. 10 Read wjomt (above) ng0AoK/; ov is erased before A. 
Il ga]covo, 12 Yo erased before tTr0v. 13 PRITTE; Or P xo[oT. 14 Prob. asa. 
16 Or [v. 17 Inserted later. DIPOTa ys. 
520 ££ npwme tance cram Hoeodonotce 521 alla geArac 
HTETHSITOT TETHAID NTanectHe pie Huye 
HTOOY Hitmove€ cuaw Tpemsnce ama ahpaam 
NOVA MA TATCIPE’ MoTa Ma pate tor Tiuje 
5 (THWME TpOMEe’) Tame (Ran Arn 5 ama ttetpoc n[e-| 
HE Raw OOMMT) sooyTUFE + OpagcHA patea scan Y- 
(genbunne),.. seradan + Tew- ov Huse’ geAsac 
née mhpaocam NTH OTTPH- tor Tuye’ mon 
MHCE MAPA WOMTE OTGTAC aman Y Haye” Weos 
10 REPAatTce HOOMAT7 OMOSOC Io aavera Yor Hue’ mco 


TAC OFhaw croore we TWCHP MHATTACE muye 


NcONn KRWCTANTIMIOC 





2 For tor. 3 For Pantooy, 4 For ma m- (bis). [o]eRepate’ nico 

5,6, 7 Words in brackets are scored out. [....] tow n[ue 

6 we perhaps erased. 

7 seradan perhaps scored out; before it ex(?) 5 ? for ovnepatea (cf. 13). 
erased; for « possibly +. 9 For Yor. 10 Ie. con. 

8 Read ahpagam, 11 Tace altered from oyann. 


ACCOUNTS AND LISTS 


522 


].f a ana erwoannne Minot Ra 
Jpe Mpatana ta 
NaTJAwWAE OTTPIMHCFON . -TIQ€... 
]Marwckwpoc grmadha ommauye 
5 WoalnT Heaeruy Rohooc Aiiome Muye 
] space 
]naujHpe 
] Hehooc 
Jy qtooly 





2 (1°) perhaps erased. 


525 £ ethenxwwame: 
NWOPN com avititooy ujygete 
MIOTRAMOTA MIMAAT Ararhor 
EPHC ATM MICTIOOTC MEET MITTLACO 
5 SETAWPOC ATTHMOOTCE TATOTTAYTE MI- 
» TMAWE MMAKRTAS eThecoAoKoTiMNoC 
HAtafove mpeT Mapao.... Mimacon 
[-]..&..... THMOOTO.T TAYOTTAYTE 
JanvAa nrafos wath. . »TaVoy 


10 Je Watitcnay MIM... 2... 





4 Read mnte-. 
6 ornauye, 


2 For ? con; tiM007. 
5 uye cannot be read for ce. 


7 For tasovove. 10 P[Taqt]. 


531 ] al 
] ach[r 


aI Ww 
Jo gahsn[e 


524 


Verso + a.s WJOMTE It. 
P enme ?P 
-€OTPe Cauy.... 
H AMOTA al aq M- 
5 MTAqre musoy 

ATU Ex! Wag 
Ketor mujH Tadq- 
WITOT Ma MITAI 
fAKOMOC TEWP- 


Io 6WEe 





3 P PEOTPE; P Causey smog, 
6 For enesmay; read P eas, 


I P as, Or amt. 


5 Read uyn, 


528 f waovn fi- 
we ator Ta- 
MAMAC PATWcHh 
€IC KOTROTWT Nuje 


5 EIRITOT 





5 Not as-; possibly 1 or 2 lost 
before it. 


529 + Nem Mreaan 


coor Nuje 
WMOTI Muse 


530 ctavy Her 


MIICHTE 
NHATpa 


5 |] 


omosloc 
Om AKO|T- 
cIMe 
KAAW 
ite) OeMKakE 
MITOENCOTO 
EpOF acKwa- 
toy ach¥ townn- 
We MIACatar 
15 acWal acovit 





5 Or [av]. 
7 Cross here by error. 
13 For ¢adw (cf. 9). 


9 For ovrae egorn enma-; ? for stcnw, 


omMoroc om [ac]hr RoTCOOT Heraoc 
finevRWAN apot + omoroc ow 
+ al nic MeTe HcadAw Trane 
ACOTAMOT Hicwtay fitehot 
[o]|vacemte ovae oom Man icenw 
K[OPAE YENMOET OMOFOC OW aTAS 
ROP|NO Tcovd axw¥ mac acootHt 
epog ajch¥ nova(e]itt cove actigq ga- 
fiine jacovamg arcime KEeAW gemepT 
Lepo]s achr TOFAE NoETOT acti cay 
[t Jooort gabmme go[mJoroc om aAcwWAaT Ma fi- 

o]yc¥me acas yqtoe il 

JeanaYr arc o7pul 

]® epo¥ evtahe [ 


alchr tomnnuge [ 








5—15 The upright lines indicate the juncture of the 2 fragts. (v. Translation). 
11 For go, 


10 For gsm-. 


17 Mit]; P [me. 


II! 


532 


Io 


15 


THE MONASTERY 


P£ nAoroc mi- 
covo amipechy frn- 


OF EPIPHANIUS 


Verso, in other direction. 


30 OTM) St= 
Top Wal OTTHC TPIM/ oa- TANACT- 
GEPH dF Magy YTOOT MCOEIuy & gagsce 


Aq Mar SOTTOVHE MM/ atha- 
KOT AMAARWH OT MWMIMITPROC 
AY MAI KOTO WMOTHE PAROTTPI- 


My TAITAY Mal OM SEPH as Mad KE- 


WMOTH ar Hag ova Qug arhanoy eT- 


THE ETTHR AMOEIK MCETHPOC 
ATAQAM THMOOT REROTTOPMAST 
MM) MAD QETHRWE QATOT McoErgy 
onmaane art OFAUTT MRWC I 
OHTOT REAYWH AMOROT att 
TEOME MILTIRETWMOT It RE- 

Te M) MAC MMAT MEMTAIZO- 

os chor oTM/ TAC SdH 

CHTE QAOAKAM OTM 


Os TCHTE M/ NWApPUfs- 


CHTE MIRA- 
AH gaiorgE 

35. «OTM MKHOTA- 
WE YAQICE 


At other end, in original direction, same 


hand but larger. 
Jsaqaoor Re- 
Mitt cagke 
M/ MAF QETIMRW- 
40 C OMCOTAOTTUS- 
OMTE MEMUSIP 
aI Had CHTE MRWC 


NOHTOT REAYUWH ast- 


20 SM TAR.» MAF COTES eHT 
coogoy.& NTH 


REM. oe BF Mad 


RE ¢ P 
al re 2 yea 
25 M potas 
M PrP xooT 
? Cnte 


OTKRAC MAOIA- 


c gaogrce 





2 For nnpech, 3 Not nxug. 6 For mnunvpkoc. 


15 aMP=ON; P ne-. 


37 Prob. + ag. 


8 mas, Pread tag; Pon nG¢epH, 
18 P Read GA. 
39, 40 we altered. 


9 Or ovn. 14 Or ammoxor, 


20 For n nta-. 
28 For mmMaetiac, 


533 + MoOAOK/ TAITOOTY Verso + TRAAH AT H( en) 
SENOS WMOTH HapToh JA aq Mac cau n- 
AITWOR OTTPIM; NOHTY amt- 15 WH: AT Ya en/ YH 


9 - 
pO SdATITPIM/ TAIBITY Oe aq Mac REMATH MOH 


5 TOOITE MTOOTY mMceTHpOC 
MAM PYTAG MicamwBorg 


AD on Ta 


NAMAP gaen/ Ha. arhoR YTo- in other direction 


TaXa- 
oy naptoh artnhe monty pra AD # 
ary CHTE M/) MMWTCHC MOH 20 TOVAST- 

10 TOY ganeqhune arf crite Ta AD A 


M/ 9aTHAT nahnuy ary ov- 


M/ RAC 9dKAW MOTOAITHC 


en/ TO cove 
mM; © AD on Zz 





6 €q-, Or nyTag. 7 P tag. 9 For may; so too in II. 13 Below this another text washed out. 


ACCOUNTS AND LISTS 


534 ]TMINOOy KROCTAN- OF CcoEIy ALOTWP- 
THLE MITTAKWA omMme- 2 YTOE Ms MAT N- 
COPTPH ar Nay MiITCHOOT- 10 oHTOD 


¢ NcoEIy ATH MMITAcE 
5 MM THR MEMIte— art mkercauy- 

TOVUH MKOP avt Kov- St: ONS Tee aa 
Gi NoTOHKE aTp Y- bh 





1 Pfas}. 5 Or ama; amg altered. Prob. all =ang-. 7 paltered from (?)%. 9 Read may. 


535 fan NHY sOTWTAGTE H- 
RKepate MIWe TSWp 
n¥cak 
537 [. . m]ujom- 538 + cke- 
nf. .JArp Tas yeh 
tov ahoA onad- ROMOC CI) & 
RH EROTAPO ETa- NECHUTE Cl; C/ 
5 pMoaTIT avovwWM 5 MCANLW ERWT CI/ d 
MITUHM Mal MOHTOD dAHZ peRer cs; 5; 
MILEQOOT TMMAT BEAT- TACARE Ci) A 
RWIT ennohoc ann TACARE OITHMPWME C5/ T/ 
pechy minequnpe + Kamora TeTp 
10 MIMAT TATED OTWM RE- 10 £ ommpan nmrwt An 
MHT MAL Ar MaAq KEMMTH NENWAHPe MITTNATMA 
NAF MMWOTCHE AKEXOTT- etovaah miretps- 
caghe mar wahoA apoor me- aac etovaah +++ 
Tavovamgme arhersr ATTAT AMOK COMOTHA 
15 Tass mphooc mMay 15 [mn Jusrpe 
aim mtRefip ahora 4 or 5 ll. of scribbling 


ONCOTMITTAY— 
Te mn[ap-] 
aig bets 
+ 
2 [v «] if space allowed. 3 9 altered. 6 For wjmnn. 


8 For gont. 12 Read Pag ke-. 14 Orsmhens, or 
amag. All uncertain. 


539 ? Te Merome .. Verso P.mevdAoc... me wet 
acp tah.cnoorc HAgZecTHC MILOT. Io =o ? ? MALT 
M ? 


hekH grwwc : gomeroc NAOKO 





fineo MPHNApPHC : TUJOPN Mero- 


5 Me: Qme cawye TgectHe MamechH- 1 Ptaegen|re; ? nothing after me. 


2 P tasov; end, a5, or t. 


KE: TMEOCHTE Mesone TAI 
Pep 4 For nnneg. 


oT HZectTHE MrtechH- 


RH: r 


113 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


540 a 


afpa- 
93M Ta- 
Nac KOT- 
TOVHE MAI M- 
5 Qetk UEM me TS 
pone vpic mas moes- 
R OT MAPROC AIT- 
MaAPACC MITH WAL H- 
KaR WwTt evnoype 
10 HOVKOTS REMHTH WAL OM 
arb... fod ar nar Reco- 


OT 1... Mae ic MAT 


TLOEIR 





7 oF for w. 9 For sake; not ommogype. 


543 Te 5c 

ethenAoroc 
TICKET Tx00C 
ESHME CHAT Fitt- 

5 KAW cite MRE 
cme hh wom i- 
QHM YTAOT THRETOMM 
aa¥ tapos [o]rowtae 


COOT MMABE NTAp- 





3 Read ? xo0vcor, 4, 5 For acwes(o)st, 
n from n. 8 ? for te. 
13 Or noug. 14 m above. 
544 + NcKHTE NTaAan- 
[Aw] mTor..... 
P ? vHa- 
P Po CAST 
5 me 7 mo aan- 


Aw Ex OVHIMOT an- 
OUJET BE... . - MH- 
HA APROOTT Mew 
ager om amAw ages 
10 MNkKepantec Me- 
way REKAGAP- 
WH SOTHOTT 
WCwWY 2eEEC 
nmaharpre 

+ 


16 Or nov, 


Asjnne wom 
pro]h ficovo MkakEe aTHExITO 
JAppe ortpomme Ravane 
Jp? eatnesrtoy Mapa oto 
5 oplas ATETHGITOT 
fsiTg ma it- 
Jue H- 
18 


1 [mt, or ['Te. 2 “KITOR. 
3 Different hand at gs-. 





TO MOC QOM MILI E 
OTKAMHA OOM Haan 
MITCHOC xeEC i. 

OTRAMHA HROT 
WOM WRAAAIA 
15 cite Horo 
+ HOT es 
Tae ane 


5 end, or kHne. Impossible here to distinguish 
10, 11 P for wom=ujomnt (cf. 6, 14). 12 For cioove mane, 


Verso 

15 + aMWTCHC EF MIT- 
OTPMITEWEMas 
aAqqs MHOVA Wac- 
Taq Mag equw mM- 
MOC Mar wZEMAEel- 

20 WT AUJTHMOOTT 
wseTagq mag ec 
TRorcitTe mAo- 
THAC MMAT 





6 Or ovn; end ? man, 7 PEYSW MMOC SEMH-, OF EYROOC BEMH-, 8 Prob. ma. 


545 


546 


548 


549 


ACCOUNTS AND 


f anon THO nnpeh iirex[....] 
K avw on eTheTeRKAHPO- 
MOMIA HtAEeiote ETHTOOTY 
Hicak EKEXITOY ATTAAT MITpPO- 
5 opa gapoy orujwn Hoat 
NMCHAT THOOCAOK * AotIg, ta- 
MATKH Kepsc WAKE MOAT 


CTE NOOITE MXHKRE Ticrme 





1 For npech; after [ ? nothing. 


8 For cosme, 


OPAL MPOMNT OTAaK[M]T OTONCHPE CHTE NMOdMHT 


OFTWPE OFAWTIZ AAT MOHPE OTAKOATE 
WOMNAT MRAHA MoaT evmanl. .Jasroc 
cNay QaceaT Tova eqn. 

MOAT CHAT MMOTC Mol 

ovgorTe comme ec } 

gaorpToh ncovoe ot[ 

Xaptue ormax[e 


2 ? nothing before avw., 


f camma nnackure e[...jitc mmapwlaje etemarnte 


LA eg is: 


OTREPON MOTOOAOK) OT= 
10 KOTNSOT norTTEepMHcro[st] 
MILT HCO... Heal] 
NKAKE * OTNpHE [NoTTEp-] 
MHCION MHTE [1 .JRaApTE 
wie ovate orAwtg 


I5 MAaav nomnnuse m- 





govAoKn; + 
4 For npoc-. 7 9omn[T]. 
13 Prob. [1]. 
547 cava MHasockopoc 


£ ese Hoam : 3; 
MABE HOIM 2B 
opeh : & cagy @ 2a 
5 waAdamoc Mero: & 
Rapte : a: AiTpa ThaK 
eyooce: B: ovhspe Fass Tipoce. 
MUNMECAENTION: OTNHIYE i 


REPaATE MOOMINT : 








7 TMpocopa. 
3 For wpe. 4 Or jw. 5 P Rw. 
A Tecmjwerce MIcKeTdC [ B Joya[ 
]-frtoy Harve [ orAotig alt 
Tite Hoorvre [ cnte Tigos[Te] 
qTwor ire[ Io CNTEe Nemawn traces 
5 mite Al CHnTe HKOTNAOT ols 
qtoor [ OTTEPANTOC eta 
OVOTMIATHPION here 
OTMARE 
15 OPMamapr pagcapTtHe 
gengenn nhene 
opTRamMHAe fhnmite 
CHTe NAMA sITHpIt 
3 For xsove; prob. nothing after it. 8 n[. 


£ nAococ HiickHve NOOMT 
gshapwt Raaorc: hb 
KOTROTMAT T EMPWQE B 
OTHOS NTS NOOMT 2 d 

5 RaAadT HOoMT: a 
TENTOAONAHTHC 2 & 
RARKOBHTE 2d 


tTatinc : & omnaA[a]ot 


7 Or fire, or bce. 


OVTEOME ETCaAK Ev- 
Io tohe 


RAO[C]WROMOM 2 a 
* Meo : 
opmacor €. Tohe [ 


omraya ecnl 
€.. Chay Me- 


15 [.-]ta-€ 





12 ?& for 1; prob. e[q], or e[c]. 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


550 Fibres > 4 xadnsomn e[ 551 
ROTKROTAL . [ 
opAagor nf 
ormpwoe [ 
5 orAacgor Nel 
[o]JvnAom [ 


Jn[ 


554 Jnbroc 


Nanocto[Aoce Ho a]pTHe 
NamoctoAoc ethHaA 
TRHINCIC HOCAPTHC 
5 [mJenpodutuc gna 
[TR |MIScrc munhpastos 
[. crJav Hxwmle] Hama cerepoc 
[. . .]tsc .[.] mAppe 
] 


Oe Whabos cc ] Mana evarproc 


7 Prob. only [cr]. 8 After ca straight, not rounded, letter. 


19 st above. 
560 /  sopTadso. [ [ 561 
AosnTIOC or 
esctTdéAsoc ef 
cepkranoc ?[ 


5 epreproc 





ener 
am .[ 
oz 


1 For Maas, 


1 Prob. for ovrtadAsoc, or -Arc, 
2 Altered. 6 Not al. 


564 + wWaorit ie- 567 
TOO EMQoAO- 
Ky NgTOOT M- 


WopT enEeTo? ].te an 
5 €caor mMage en- 5 Jutal 
WOpT OTMaE M- ]itcw[ 


MW2k TAactea- 

MOC SOOT Mar xeMn- 

TOOT OTOOAOK/ Mar 
io b HOE ETMMAT 


116 


NAo}toc Titana Fwoannne 
Jb xovtenoore Mitg- 
TH Nowlp] Nrotg 


c cnte mhece ama F- 
CaaR MHTAMApEac cntTE 
Tihece wyHM gto’ Tnodg 


1 An erased line precedes this. 
3 From yto in another hand. 


[-.-- aWMJe HTORMA- 
[tino Ha}ma BacsAroc] 
ya aoud a|toctoA[oc 
[.Jagracie mapl 

I5 ama netpoc nshep[oc] 


nehpiy MAaAOTOC 
char HGoF Tawmle] 
mempagic 
genknT bf 


14 Or map (not like 9¢ elsewhere). 


TMW int- 
Tpeme hecnnt 
apo heart 

__ cameron — 

5 amatoAroc Hoahar 


- € 
TRAMOTA HWWaAM ens 


amnroc wus Arty eppar 


2 Or tpeese, 3 For AAAe, 


6 Or nas (macswt). 7 ? For orwuy. 


571 Fibres >} 
]-a  ces.[ 
Jara wkapl 
Ajenfe  wysqe HTAly 
JAOnt3c + doef 


VII. MISCELLANEOUS 


573 aston choshaa- Verso THoTamorc* 
MUWOIT HENTIOTS® - Hamhaar nwov- 
MOIC H EUJW Ta Sap nuyHpe 
RKRAGaPTON Ma- Io AEcTHC MMAA- 
5 Mytacsit gwhe aRoc + 


Movamxoc + 





2 Prob. no stop. 3 Pm for #. 9 Read uwynpe mn-. 10 For AHctTHe, 


574 [e]theova equswste 
EMEYCA MOOI Eqrta- 
Hex CHOY ECOpary 
QMO OTKOTY HMEo icra 
5 NUMEx OTKOTY Mort 
epoy eagqar RWOT 
HCoTWSM oTcooTe- 
S€ MMAMAY ennt- 
€9 HtWwoc me- 
10 TUWIME Eseg- 


Verso M&OT 
TU OMILT 
Way ae 
Q00T gyta- 
15 MTOM 


2 mw corrected from 1; ma P erased. 4 1 (1°) above. 9 For netwec, 
1I1—15 written upon the black pitch coating. 


575 + ethe- EMAKPATWM 
NgHNap €t- 10 MMUJOMTE T- 
Wome WTrEemEy- hAgrAe wnim- 
oA any epenpw- ep # te ne- 

5 Me RWAD mec- ROwOY AETA- 

neqwhay ar wom- av evohoc 
TE MKAPOIA H 15 MWmanwc €- 
ye nenaxsor poy + 


LD 





anata 


] . 








Say i cc. oe Se ee, eee © re Am eters Oe AA Oe) © er Fe aL ek ee eo ee i dd ae 

Geer Eng «tlh SIR ye UL ee me pane eC MR ER De SLOPE IW RE. COE On 

; ‘, 5) Ne é' 4 ; ee ' 

t, i? : y a Ae ohh : a ! : ; ie ’ eg wie ay css a’ ov ‘ ra 
/ ae 


A ¥ j ’ 7 i a : ag) ‘ ; 
a ; \ eal ; a3 ' a t BA gh Hossa Hye 
Wey ink 3 aie {eA ses a 
. / . 7 PeNie ht shia ie ted 


f ' vei 
' i] 
if \ 
~s j - 
rs ‘ 
i ‘ 
- ! . ve 
re 
i 
, <4 
: 1 he Ey f ¢ wal 
’ , , 
'-F 
mie : . 
= 
P if 
; 
i 
: 
1 
} AP 4d 
- 
: . 
‘ 
- ay! 
+ " 
¥ ’ ' : ' 
fi } , 
An 
5 , i ee 
Pay Ys 
‘ Wi 
+ 0 Ae 
‘ 
: ( 
2 
j 
A 
' 
¥ 
. 
” 
i 
1 
. 
’ , , 
» 7 anh | 
7 f 1 
v4 
ies f 
, : are 
y : ‘ ct ee 
4 4 s% % 
4 nf ee 18 eae ae ag 
ry “9 [ree | he 
[ A ; 
| aes Y pn 7 


. af; ak 

| ley = else A ae 

: pieas is oh sea sh a ioe, 
ree! ae * vo ‘ 





OREEKSLEXTS 


I. BIBLICAL 


579 [evAocHcw ton Kn] en [Mants Rampw (asa Masntoc) H amecic ATTOT] 
[en] tw cto[Mat]s Mov en [TW KROPIW enameonce-] 
[ta]s H AprogH Mov ako[vcatwcan Mpacsc Kar erpan-] 
[ontwlcan Merardnnfate Tom KIT com Emor Rar mp-] 
5 [wcwmen] TO ONOMA avt[oT ENS TO aTTO eZETHTHCAa] 


[Tom RM Ras enn]orce ufo... 


580 [+ cxordacate] ker emMtas 
[ots exw ermr o SC s]urpooHcom(as) em 
[Tore eonectn s]uxpooncom(as) em 
[TH cH RC o Geloc Twn] avHamenon m(ee) 
5 [HMon antrAnantiop o [Hajwm o ecoc Tanwh 
Jn afime]sta tom matapa 
KJas [Ton *]som Tom Tita + 


Ji tacboc etore 


]inactti 
10 oll te 
581 Jpac atue[ DHMOC * AAGAC* TW- 
| MIepitatHe cahaoc * RWMOCcoT 
henaroc* Mannc’ TOC *Mae@asoc’ 
aZaproc * EArwM * Ec 10 cehoc* RaRQCOT 
5 Macciac* FcmandAoc pact 
MAGAMNAHAOC * KATW- 
582 + evAotrte Nanta ta epr[a Tor KF TON Rit] 


EevAOTEITE OF OTPANoO! RF TOM Kit 
evAoveste acc[eA]os KT Ton RH 
evAoverte nan[ta] TS PRABA TA srepanw [Tor OFNOT TOM Rn] 
5 evAotite [mac]as ar apnamic RF tom [Ri] 
evAorferte HArJoc Ras cHAenH tom Rit] 
[ewAoverte actp]a Tor orpanos tol RI] 
[evAorerte omJhpoc Rar apoco[c Tos Kit] 
[evAoverte ma]car anak 
10 [ewAoverte nvp Kals Kava[a Tom Rit] 
[evAoverte mvRtjec Ra[s HMepar Ton Ri] 
[ewAoverte w]e Klar ckoTOC Tom KI] 


119 


< THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


583 A Verso [ Ail ] 
lag! 

[Rar Meo HauJepac €Z° napadfambarner o FC Tor] 
NetTpon Kar YaRxohon Kafr Ywarnean Tor) 
aneAhon avtoy ‘Kar an[adeper avtovc] 

5 ec Spoc [SAPHASH Kae Falram Kar meTem-] 
ophweo[H ea]mpoceen [artwm Kar eAa-] 
[uh}rest [To npocw]ttos, avto[y we o HAFOc TA aE] 
[imatia avtoy] ecéne[to AeTRA We TO Hoc] 
[Rar Yaov w]hesclan artorc MOTCHC Kas] 

Io [HArac : : 4 : 2 : ] 

about ten lines lost 


[for MAOHTaL emecon ens Mpocjwnfon artws] 
[kar ecbohsoncan cchoapa Klar npfoceAowrt] 


[o THe mbpato avtwmt Kar emjen e[ceponte] 
x * * 
[ .- . « €am ae amaptTHeH erc ce o] 

15 [aneAdcoc cor rare eAergomn avTon MeT-| 
[age cov] Kar avtoy [Monoy cam com aKorcH] 
[exepan]cac Tom aneAfon com cam ac mt] 
[anorc]H. mapdAakhe Ets e[ma H avo meta cor] 
[sta ens ctomaltoc ato [MapTepon H Tprwit] 

20 [cTtaoH man plfimas edt [me mapanorcn av-] 
[Tom eme TH e]nnAsncfa [eam ae Rar THC ER-| 
[RAncIac TaplaKos[cH - ° . ] 

four lines lost 
[Rar madam Aclew [yam oTF cal avo com- 
[bonacwci] ey smo ems THC] wie meps 
25 [mantoc] Tpacmar[oc ov ean aliTHec[ws-] 


[var clenmHcetar av[Torc : - cee | 


A Recto [Mopars tarc ]pfors]mos[c erton aove] 
[Haunt eR ToT EAjaroy TaMuN [oT]F as 
[Aammanec HMw]n chémtomtar ame- 
[RpieHcam ae ar] Ppontmor Aécorcas. 

5 [MHMoTe OTR apRec|H HMeEs[M Ras] Tat 
[mopevecoe Ma]/AAon n[poc Tore mMw]AoT- 
[mTac Rar acopacjate ealrTasc arepxcom-] 
[enom ae avtwnm aleopafcar .  .  . J 

about ten lines lost 


[avtwn Td] npofhata ecw ems H orpa] 
Io [ar emo]y eal Tic EXCEAOH CWOHCETAL Kas] 


about three lines lost 
[ + + + exw njAolo)int. ina [Goons] 
[ex wcin Ka]r meprccotepon e[o¢w-] 
[cx ecw elras 6 nlommAint Oo RadAoc] 
[o norman 0] KAA [TH WroCHH av-] 
15 [Tov tienen mHJep Twfit Mpohatwn|] 


four lines lost 


120 


BIBEICAP SE XLS 


apmalzes avtja [Kas CROPTT Er ott] 
MIC@W[TOC ects] Kar [ov mEeAEr artw] 
[mepr tom npokaltown * ecw e[rar o tor] 


[MH O RaAOC KRalr cIMMHcRW [TA ema] 


B Recto ovte os vefonesc avtOy AAA Ina hanepw-] 
OH Ta ept[a TOD OF EM aTTW EME DEF EpTa-] 
Geceas [a epta Tos nemmpantoc me e-| 
we HM[Epa ecTIM epyxetar NOG OTE OPAESC] 


5 arnatlar eprazeceas 5 : ] 


B Verso[ : . 5 CETPAMMENIJA Kas 
[TavTA ECNOMcan avTwW EemapTrper] oT oO ONC AO[C] 
{[o wm MET ATTOT OTE TOM ARZapo}HM Ehwst- 
[Hcem EK TOT MNHMEIOT Rar Hterplen avton 
5 [ek NeRpwon ara TOTTO Kar THHNT|HCeNn al[v-] 


[Tw 0 ox AOC 4 - 2 ] 
C Recto C Verso 
a ]Jn. AL ] ec umale 
? arnafon [ Jen avo 
|x ave 
Jndn[ Jar To[ann 
Jes ex[ ]pac wf 
éb Jere .[ Jnove[ 
] wtf ] mpoc [ 
|nes[ ]radl 





]..[ 


[21 


Il. PATRISTIC AND HOMILETIC 


584 


Teps ToT 
TeAo[ vlc Kal 
cH[ mes |oort 












































A Verso 
[uppermost page] 











[Mao- 
@jasoc 


pac, | pan 
CMR pac 
CMO pale 
cme | par 
ema pas 












































(End of Canon []) 


122 


[Kamton ©] 
en [w of tpesc] 


€5c THIT Me- 
TAAHI RT- 
pIAkAnt 

TOT NalcxKa 


esc] TOM 
Mlataa Toy 
ERATON- 
TAPROT 














(End of Canon ITI) 


[Third section of the Letter 
to Carpianus here?] 





PATRISTIC AND HOMILETIC TEXTS 


[Ranwit 2 
em W oF Tperc] 




















clyZ por ty) 

cy pi pa 

ke plnn | p-ge 
TRO ca pra 
TRI cla | par 

pina 

prijs 

. : pn |n 

[tac] | [era] | [ca-] 








(End of Canon IV) 


B_Recto 














[mae-V [Av- 
earoc] | Rlac 
esc T[ HM v] eat) 
wen HST 2 
vor ite)] || |B 
, rh] Ta 
io] 1s 
€1C TOM Ma- KE] MS 
KAPICMOM mit 
€IC TO &- [a] 
TaMait si 
Toft EX-] || [na] . | 
9[ post , g | 
nh RR eae | 
e[sc TO MH] || [Mo] | 
Mep[ra-] : : | 
nat[e] 
[ne] 
exc TO RpO[v-] || [ne] 
eTe Ral ; 
ANOITH- 
ceTar Saunt 
{ 





Recto 


[undermost page] 







[Kattwnmt € 
en W or avo] 















































[aMMOmioc Mei oO AAEZaMapEeTc MOAAHT] 


we es[Koc rAonoman Kar CHoTAHM excacHo-] 


XNwe [To are Teccapom Haun KaATAAEAOITIEN Ev-] 


arveA[fom TW KATA MATION Tac OMOdwHoTc] 


5 ton Afomum evaccedArctToN NeprKomac napa-] 


ere Wie EF ANATRHC comAHMTAr TOM THC aKo-] 


AovTer[ac EIPMOM TWH Tprom aracheapnitar] 


ocon e[ms Tw viper THE AMATMWCEwWC . IMA 2E] 


CWZO [mMentov 


123 












































[mae- Y [Ar- 
@aroc] | Rac] 
ere Map- hte: ple 
Typac qe PS 
qo pri 
9 [v]}ntep qs pra 
-[++-]mpoc phy 30 
pa oa 
Neps Twit 
SaSeraNere ee plale 
TON Tapa PS oe 
THWAUNMOT pit = pile] 
pit pis] 
Verso 


[o Tprtoc Em W OF Tperc] Mao- 
{aroc AoTRaC Twain] 

[o TeTAPTOC EM W OF TpEIc] Mao- 
[aroc Mapkoc Fwannne] 0 me- 
[autToc Em W OF ATO Maearloc AoT- 


[Rac 


585 


586 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


10 


15 


20 


35 


40 


aganacioy apo senrc[Romoy] 
adeganape#ac, npo[c tore mo-] 
MA ZONTAC 
[ae]anacioc tore anfantagcor] 
[ope joxogorc MOMAX OSC ToIC TOM] 
[mon]HpH Aron ackove[s Rar est TC] 
[ves] KT Fapraenorc altanntorc Ras] 
[no]loemtotator [aneAdorc en KOp-] 
[rw] Carpe * tlw Men RO EevQVapsrcTwH TH] 
[Reg Japremenw [Smet To exc avTo msc-] 
[vevJem ‘ina met[a Tom arson Kar Famerc] 
[enc ]ute wun asw[Most * ETEAK me] 
trme[c] excsmt OF TA faperos ponornrec] 
NEprepNOMEMOS TLA MOMACTHPIa Ay ov-] 
men eTepon' H Ima [we npoc Fmac ep-] 
Nomentos Kals alh Fulwn anactpachentec] 
EX WCI Aanatan (TOT anepasoryc ] 
TIMEC AE EFCHN OF [asaheharomntec men] 
[m]x poser [TA aperoy cTMMMTporonTEc| 
AE KAS coMET/NCOMENOS MET ATTWIH* anac-] 
KRaswc ar enlwmne Tom arcAhon cpacern] 
ecnovaaca [Ina TH evcehH nictim THI emme-] 
pOHeercan [en Fmem OF Napits akepasonm Kas} 
anodron! afrahrAattontec oF MH AWTE] 
[nplodafem ckanaadroy torc aneAdorc] 
ota [Tap Timec FMac TOTC EM HCW TICTOTC BE-] 
WPH[CWCS META TOFOTTWM KOMMWMOTHTAC H CT-] 
LETH OMEMOTC 
About 19 lines lost 
NAPATIGEMENW EK TOM G€fOMm Tpachwst] 

THN NO[JOTHTA THC TOSATTHE AsaAacKadArac] 
enesan [ae Pponsmor THapKontec Hoanete Tore tpadon-] 
vac ‘kar mMlaAAon etRpatera Mmpocegx omentos] 
TRamos ec[Te Kar AAAOTC AImacKEIM ara TOTTO] 
cTNTOMWC [WC ATATION Npoc aranwsnttac] 
Fnuroperca [Nereomentoc OT! OFTW AsAaTEAoTH-] 
TEC RA@APAN [Kar EFAIRPNIH THI NCTM AraTHpHCETE] 
Kas Aosmton Klar e]xfesnor BAemontec #mac ov] 
crMETH OMENOTC [ATTOIC AIATHWCONTAL TO crMepon] 
ohos[mjeros aut a[pa we aceherc kas ta] 
[exemw]n hpono[sintec AowrZontar— ] 
[acttazontas] Huac [or Met? Emory aneAdcor] 


Tesakel. 





[a 





1 . 
aaoaon, Lepsius. 


ei Tic OTN OMOAOT]er [OT Emmar Kat] 


[aAnoerlan tom em[mManovHA Rar ara] 
[vorro ejeoToKON TH [atian Mapecnon] 
[reve ]miIHKE Tap [CApRIRWC capKa] 

5 [vevono]ta ton ex [ocor Aoror] 





[anmace|mMa Ect 


124 


[586 | 


15 


to 


uw 


40 


[h 


[e 


[ 


PATRISTIC AND HOMILETIC TEXTS 


€5 Tic OTK O]MOoALOTE! capRS Kae TIO] 
[etacint] HNWCeal[s TOM ER SEOT Nat-] 
[poc Aovo]m ema Te e[smar oe psctos] 
[THe sasac] capkoc tol avton aHnrAon-] 
[ots oelon Te OMODT Kal amepwron] 





famacemla ectw 


es tic ens Tloy Enoc NT asas[pes Tac} 
[pnoctaces]c META TH emwes[r osu] 
[conanton artac] conacerd [TH Rata] 
[Tot AGIAN HTOTH ATOENTIAN H ATH-] 
[actTeran R&D OTOCS AH MAAAOI cTMOAW| 
[TH Kae ewer horeman] 
[amacema ect —— i 

* * * 
ex trc Aeves] of H alecnotH]n em[ar tot] 
[XP Tom ex OF] MaTpoc Aolrom Kas] ovogs [an] 
[marAon Ton artjom omoror[e]}s of T om[OT] 
[Rar anon Wwe ce]romotoc capr[oc] tor A[oroy] 


[Rata Tac cpalhac amacema [ectw —— ] 


ex Tic Hem] We anon enepcH[ceas napa] 
[tov oF AOTOT TON I Rar TH TOT] 
[MonorEetorc ETROZIAN NEprHPeas we] 
[eTepWH Map avton tHapxonts ] 
[amacema ectw —— ] 


Es TIC TOAMA AcTEIN TOM amadnhoen-] 

[Ta alton crMMpocRenescear zest] 

[Tw @@ Aorw Ras CTMROZATECOAS Rail 
[coreg PHMATIZEM OF WC ETEpor em] 

[etTepw TO Tap CTH aes Npoctreemenom] 
[ToTTO Moser anackacer Kas olroc([s aH] 
[MaAAON Aa TipockenHcer TIMal)n! tom fen-] 
[ManovHA Rar Mian avTTW THIT ao]zgoAforran] 
[anatemner KACO Terone ca ]ps o [Aoroc] 


[anacema ectw —— ] 
a@ tore em{ b Jom[ 
] aoct[Hpron Jaxc ean 
tTlHe asplecewe Je xaspel 
Je aval Jon[ 
Ra 
(3 Jenec[ ad Jral 
Je> bel Jan Rag 
Jal 
EMMAIIOT JHA 





1 sic (as in Cod. Reg. Paris. 1308). 


125 


587 


589 


391 


THE MONASTERY 


RAL 

Ton| 

RaAgx Hal 
Jol 


]xvpls 
Jota exawc . [ 
]m mapacgcertt t[ 
Je we ovae esc tore 
Je anHp Tarc Kotal 
].arawcr tore Macolres 
Jasawcs tose moore[s 
Jets armAorn tore mafleores ? 
]m arawer tore moore sf 
|xun mocorcne apfl 
Jana @rAatontac nf 


(end) 


A mjenoepa netpor 
Jcec hownta 


]---++s Pin. 


i26 


OF EPIPHANIUS 


588 je teat of 
Inpodanos[ 
] Twtwnen avtor | 
Jescan a[y]tom natporol 
5 Xplictoy Kafr] mapa mor al 
Jo Raewe verpan[tas 
Jesc Tom arraron col 
] © armasoc asf.Ja ewle 
Jun 5¢m Of... .] nar [ 
ite) ] elsJpn[tar. element [ 


590 


Jaevectsal 
] apocne amac[ne 


] attapoc arm[aror 


alraoa Tpo[ Zem creat? 
5 ]. antebsof 
Je Brov al 
B Jarel 


]- deel 


592 


Fibres A 


(A) 


ITI. 


& 


PL ec nvor L 


C aaaonse mpokorpor 

en Tar apeTarce 
Badd’ ovtw TeKMOM Kar 
METAM RAMPOM €FEIC 


VEPOMTOC ACH MOFaIt 
EM NEOTHTS RTHCAS 
AWPoN HPTAaTTE TW BO 
TO COM CWMA 
5 4 erbpaiter tap avvorn 
o axpantoc broc 
TMH MAparroy, THC 
Wrocnc 
HMEPWCOM MHCTEFAIC 
TAC OPMaC THC NEOTHTOC 
STMOM TEONTA TH Mpao- 
THIS checon 
INMON awamMactToc amas 
aatwrntocl 
IO Kpates THC TacTpoc Kar 
MIRHCEIC TA ACH 


Fibres > © 


AVITHPON Mem Tapa pH- 


M&S THC NMOTOECIAC TO RENTPOMN 


MIKRPOH AE TeTEpon asc- 
HCH THC WheAerac 

MHAPOM Ec ETHLAC NTKRTWP 
Ral MEOHMEPAlL 

ZENON CERTTOM MOLES TW 
TOT ROCMOT Woacmato 

I5 OF Tap EX WME Ware 

MEMOTCAM MOAI 

Natpiasa heharan THM 


AMW MOMICTEOM 
Pavaaiwint EX Opwit aar- 


MOMWH EAETOEPatt 
CTATPOPOPON aciost 
CEMMON2 OIRATHPSOMN 
TADTHC TEMECoa! MOAS- 
THC ENIOTMUWIT 
20 PHNOM MH AWCHC KAY nyC- 


TACMON OPeardmorc cos 





1 anaraatwrneoc, Cod. 


2 cemon, Cod. 
“ opeadrmorcos, Cod. 


LITURGICAL 


P mnorte ar moest P 


AMMOITE WPOKONTE OT- 
HapetH 

MOOUJE SIGH MIiNeTHAMOTY 
NaAwHpe avw KMa«s i- 
omnog TrRAHpOc 

SNE TMNTPAMOHT H- 
OTOAAD ONOTMATUFAPE UHC 

Dapeo’ ETERCOMA THawporn 
MIMMLOTTE 

wapenhroc tap HaTxwomM 
evpane MmMog 

Napaster Mireoah” itpeg- 
TARO APTHNCH ONTRARIA 

t pork Mnovoe? tant 
WHPe UHM OFTMTMHCTIO 

wma Migwnt ethphp 
OTH TAM TPMpagy 

OTETO MHOTCOMAME OF- 
WHpPE WHAM MitoTTcahog# 

P BoEIC ENERMADT ATW 


RMARPO ENTAGOC: + 


nxosey Nrechw’ npoc 
TeETHOT Men Waqy HorAenH 

MHAICAOTKOTY AE KMTAatc- 
ane ETECTIOYpE 

mHcbe encujAHA HTEeT- 
WH MHIMESO0OT 

aak? Hoyumo encohure 
MITROCMOC 

EMMTAM MOAIC Tap MITES- 
MA ECHAGW 

NetTewjujene eTpen- 
MEETE RETMOASC 
TARPHT TETONTHE 

TAY eto Fipmge chor on- 
Tixaxe eTHadjt etTe- 
TWAAIMWITITE 

eco’ AE MMa TOTWS” Tne- 
tToraah etdoper Mnecfoc 

WWE EREMIOTMED EXTIOC 
Nak MITOAIC 

MTpt omnh ovae miIpt 
perpmes Hnenhard 





* wamnortcahoy, Cod. 
5 apaak, Cod. 
§ opspine, Cod. 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


[592] Fibres + é 


aiapownow eprosc aca- 
orc, Tom com from 

Xapac mMEeAAOTCHC aZIWC 
Kaprooper 

Wome RAF MOaIze XC 
Ala TWH MENHTWIT 

WMHCAD Twn Peerpo- 
MENWH TA MH eer- 
pomenai : P 





(B) C AMACTAC O HC THI Of- 


ROT MENHIT EPWTIcen 


AwWMOTC EFAWAWH KAI 
TEMENH KAGEIA EI 
TH RAF @adacca Kas oT- 
pattor erppasmecowcatt 
Damon Hadaccec 
AOPOWC WENTWKA CIN 
5 EFOVCIAN HMIM KAT ATTOMM 


O CWTHP EX aprcato 


Fibres $ [7] 

FHAWTOC octse Tom To(Tom)? 
ATTOT amenezat(o) 

HMEPaAC aTaAeac O TOI- 
ortoc opetas 

PAPpwWIT NapactHcetas 
Tw okhepw Asamars 

Toraaror ae niKpwc3 
CTEMAZOVCS Taranect 

IO Kaka Apacantec KRAKWC 


ROAACCHCONTAL 


AVTPWTHM ECATTWH Kar 
EVEPTETHI ECTATPWcam 


Metara Kar MOAAA CarmMacra 


Npatronta 
NEKPOTC HTEIpEn Mmpoc- 
TARTIROS PHMATS 
ZHPAC KAI ARIMHTOTC 
NXempacé esc arconcmt 
HUATEMN 





1 hoespomenos, Cod. 


* The end concealed owing to the stitching. 
arntac (altered) Cod. 


3 menpwe, Cod. 4 


> nw altered from pw. 
§ y¢arpac, Cod. 


Mapetiekhioc P ovoertt 
onoenohHve emanoroy 

+ Kapmoc Kata nem- 
NWax MIpauwe eTMawwne 

TMMO MITEXC ATW AETCOY 
QITITITO FIRE 

WWM AK AhatTAKo 
QANETHATARO : + 


aneXC TWoTn EhorA on- 
HETMOOTT ATPETOI- 
KOTMEIH P OTOESI 

MMa& HijMaye erawrAont 
MUAMETIFHTE aqUppujwpor 

MAPEMIHTE EThpane avw 
Thad Miteadracca 

TMHHUJE MiAdSTMOMIOMN 
aqyoe orovcom 

ANCWOTHP NAPIZE Mast H- 
OVETOTCIR EQWM EXWOT 


Naty MIpwme Htag- 
TAAO’ Neqnaogy exw 
Tay WTEmMine mawtay 
ENEQOOT ETHAMOOT 
qtaaoce paty enhana 
ETOAQOTE EYTHK HOHT 
TYovaar Nehram cema- 
AWACOM OMOTCIUFE 
ehorA acavp genneeoor 
cemanodaze? MMOOT 
RAR RARWC 
avcfor Mnervpegqcwte 
ATW Tpeqp NeTHanorgy 
KamMep aqp oen m0¢8 NuynHpe 
ATW ENADIWOT 
arTopnec? meTMOOTT 
QumEyoveocaose 
SENGIR ETWJOTWOT aTw 
EMETKIM AYTPETaIceane 


7 em altered. 


8 oenog, Cod. 


9 ant ovnecinec, Cod. 


bal] 


[x] 





[592] Fibres 


BIEURGICALSTEXTS 


> 3 
15 Opacsmt trepAorc 
EPpOMENHIT Erarroy 
Napermenove ec- 
hiegert Kar XW- 
Aovre amopewcert 
paarwc Macasn 
eoepanetcen! mocon 
CHMEMWH TOCOTTWIT 
OEATAI TETONOTEC 
TON TOPTWH Ep- 
CATHIT ATIMA- 


Gem OTR WRIHCA 


20 *ScTepon rae avtorn 


Kar OaANaTW Wapa- 


Fibres } Ta 


593 


Io 


15 


AEAWKACIIE ENMoy 
sh 
penohAahesan no- erujwine evcuyn- 
COPNTEC Kar eeo- QHT ATW ETCKONOC 
MAXON CROTON eqt ovhennorte 
XNapan ae Waciit MNOTMEEVE BE RE- 
NpogenovsntEc evt Norpawe moron 
eAareanon mw 
yggac Tap Tac Ka- NEPTXH TAP ETOM- 
@ anor prcame- AMMTE AGMAOCMOT 
MOC AMEecTH TpI- AQTWOVHM SMIMTMED= 
HMEPOC WOMITT MO0OT 
WPen ae Nacr Torc aqovorog ae ehoa 
MA&OHTAIC NileqMAGHTHC 
ACMEMWC ¢ onorpage : P 
¢C f£ fF ahs Pht f RS 
cf £ ¢£ 
eoepanevoen, Cod. 
[a Jermacen 
[ ym 
[ Janes 
[ |ute 
[ Jvc mHA enad 
[ Joe ts ga bx ] a em artorc 
[eteys ies iheats sib WYRE HG Golgi Se »] Epatrce 
Wigs Sine ane jx vapl ]qw [+++ +e+e+e Jove 
[...+--]momentoc [ 
[.]Jpemor acreAor arnamenton [.]beAwn [ 
cTavpon wremermten +[eJemarac! Fawn mw [...---- Sooo date 


AYXNAPIZE MILA Y 
ehor mihArcer 
aqeepaneve nitet- 
cHo” 
aqTpengareey moouje 
aAYTAAGE ujwnte row 
OMOTMOTITEC 
MHTCATPETHAD 
ENEWNHpe NTEIGOT 
MNOVRMAY eEmece 


NENTAYGARAT 


engae’ ae avnapa- 


AImoT MMOY 





9 HATOc We MEAT e*lamem To eXeren achec av[Torc Matep ovaljem cap 


oraac[in] 02 npattov[cr +] Rang. |m Rprtom mL... 2... eee ee es /MOMETOC 
[.]A[. .] ehactagem [o Ke o] ens eepovhin [RaoHmenoc] 


[..+..-.]. erm hapab(han kas] im ctavpwcon [....-.-.--) of 


[owe os @ere €bale. css. 05 [MOC H WC €f Kc. eso. e}Me, 
[... +++] cwo Ymal.....-. + mnbjamenoc tac xe[rpac mrJAfa]to[c eAeren] 


1 sic. 


2 on, Ostr(acon). 


3 emes, Ostr. 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


[593] [aewoc] ermrl [ano toy arnaroy ajrmatoc + sel. - +) cral 
[.Jem . omOALOT. oe ee eee osecee]. me IC ONC. .]Rstecl +o-] 
20 goc meta OC[OAHC TIc emjoarcen tom [....JenTa an 
Paaaa analitovnTa + 1. Jporen ernment [we Tw] cTarplo}rufenw] 
AMAPTWAW [....-. TOH]M arawomr + pH [....- ] ex Xe 
amecnotHe efeJwpon cravpon Kpemam[erton] + cpac[raac ene-] 


hadron? hryAakac ectHcan? momicantec THPEM OIL AOpaTort 


nN 


vt 


TH TPITH HMEPA ATIECTH ER NEKPOM OC WI To xc pwe [Ras] 
GOANATOM KRATHPTICEM + TMHTEM MAPAM TON THO] Guten 
Tom metan? Tos Mpe ond RaSHcOMEoM + bplagorest] AdTH 
{nu} avo atreAor Tr THTEITE MAPIAM Zon[ta en] em [me]Rpo[rc] 
{fe} Keapa eteneToO Twit ZONTwOM Rar n[EeKpw]it oTY oO RC 

go AMecTH ER meRpwn + AHAapHcac ofwajac Tove TIMOTC 

TOM HAWMS oTF ATTOC EcTIM KC Oo OC + [W..... ] clw+ t]Hp 


KC Mache THC RTICEWC NQCAPITETAS [Tacit Zoun] Ral 








AMACTACHIT 
1 erme, Osdr. 2 -haren, Osi. 3 ectncen, Ostr. 4 supply tH REGIA, 5 sic. 
§ evn, or the like, has dropped out of the text. 
594 Recto + os! o mdzos Verso TNS ATKOVLEVNS ac- 
pipnrAnpov® Kat mpo Tov KeTa Kal oTpaTLoTa aOAnTA 
SuxactTnpiov papTtupe wo Ta tavta Enuavobers® ews ay 
ev Sukactnpiw uTepBaXXdov pe? Tov xpnaTov exepdavns TpecB 
MapTUpOLS HY wNTOLYomEV UpeELY 5 eTpayw—limep Tov Wnxov nov 
evs Tas evdoynas cov papTupe + ayle pfapTupe + 
Katakiwoov Uuwy ev Tw TOTw GOV 
Umelg + TU: nOepvat w abropope paptupe 
TrapnOncoueba* + wn eMaTTovay 
Io pos Ta KaTopOwpata cou 
adra cvrroyilo vévtop.a® 
fapTupe + 
1 og, Ostr. 2 sic (@ has perished since the first copy was made). 3 the lower part only of the final 
letter is visible and suggests € or possibly @: perhaps peta is intended. * zapn@nco-| the four dotted letters 
are very uncertain. 5 (sic). 
8 sic, for Enperw Bers. 7 written over some nearly deleted word by the same hand: @@ appear to be legible 


under yw. Doubtless ez’ ay(a@)w is intended. The stroke following w perhaps indicates contraction. 


595 Recto » tose ls Maciocia pameroc Verso omal : 
0 RASHMEMOC EM RETZIA Toy Matpoc rom Wa Qcwit 
KAI RaTahac EK TOT oTpalnoy arann cwal 


Jeam o amac- 
TAC €K NeRpwnt cwTjHp HAe- 


[Hcom... 


wu 


130 


LITURGICAL TEXTS 


596 Recto Pacsoc o [ecoc «+ arroc] 
erene wp[oc... 
Hoc awsole a@aMaToc.... ... cAEHCon] 
TMI. [... arioc| 


5 9 8C oO Tos[c NeKpore anmacTHcac acsoc] 
© tore aforAore ? 
® @anartl 
& Ton aoz[Aon 
em KXCOpt[w 
10 THM acra[st 


Nomtcac [ 
exege rploc 


Verso. 5 EAI incac AvT]pwcm acioc aeanatoc 
O CAapPRWeEFC aI HMalc EAEHCOMN FmMac 
THM Aogan enec|Rantec € hacrAerc THC CHC 
KAS THIL TIMAM Ta] EOMH Tlopevorcm cr RE TMEey 
5 atom acre acre] acre! apoc ance ARH OTD 
sss atsoc Ercan |epwc o TIMHN? anadwecac 
KAS Canaton aheAwln vam aytToy acioc 


AGAMATOC O AMacTac eR] MERPWH CWTHDP 
IR ge ere ge ee ee ee Ee ee ee a a ee ee 


2 


1 altered from ocre. THNHM, Ostr, 


597 Recto fo ens oponor agcpantor Kae[Hue-] 
Moc acioc o ec Kas em TH! cA eniono . 
7 ATIO ELCNEPwWC atIOC aBataTOC oO TN 
at}reAon TOZFACOMENOC arYoc AEAaaTO[C] 

5 © Kajr ean? Kar amactac ex3 menpwom HAeH[com] 
H]mac P, o RaoHMenoc en THE ara TOT natpo[c] 
HAEHCOM HMAC KE KE ERTOC com aAAON o[vR ects 
Kas avIOc acioc atioc KE cocom Fmac alt= 
e@pomor £ o ec cr5 ex Aoroc Kar no. TH 

ike) HMI KROL... COCOM HMOs. WI 
?}ectimoc oc ANT... Rar emp ..[ 


?].amoAAWMEeGa THE MwA 
P]ta addAa te [....] Aom.[ 


tor 
ent te et ee Wee et Sl a ES ge eating 
1 7 
eTHN, Ostr, 2 for ean(wn), 3 cen, Ostr. * se, Ostr. Shee OS 
Verso + + « |wmac ecshowpac Kar eanator [ ? 


] avioc aeanatoc oT: *mac eKocral? 
Panjon Kar amactac HAeHcom Fmacl ? 
acio]c oO eeoc oO ens THC eMoraoyAWM Tpane[ Zan 
5 ETOIMACA ]c Ral eM opparorc erronAreac? a.[ 
Jemoc atroc excg¢pepwc O ER Ma- 
Jcomenoc Kar enerprog| ? 
S]amaton EMOMAMENMOC® 
atioc Avamta]Toc oTF FMac memracactop 4 ? 
10 a}croc Fm[W]it Kar FmEep 9¢0 


. . . 





1 sic. 2 sic, 3 sic: ? for Heracac Topl. 


131 


598 


599 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


[acroc o KpIoc oO Tor] 
Panfaton KRATAptHCac Kas] 
TOM KOCMON ZwomosHcac acsoc] 
oO Peoc KATEACW EX [TOT OTPANOT Kar 1eKRp lore 
5 anlecTametoc atsoc ese Tploc O cWTIHP ZWHIT AwW- 
porMenoc Kas Gamaton Matora[enoc] aTIOC AGAMTATOC 
© capKweerc ar HMac edecon HMac P ercdpastecowcan 
oF OF Panos Kar AvAAIACEd H TH KCApHCETaAL TA Tasasa Kal 
HANTA TA CH ATTH OT KTPIOC AMECTH CWCEL ROCMOM OM E- 
lo WAacem + Jagcaprac Artorproc! en Tw nado RYpIOT cTahpsHaA 
apocatcedoc es[te]is ATTW excexorcest? coy 0 B€0c Faor eAscahet 
enegatos TON Npofapomon To} Memivonta? Tor K[yprloy cwTHP 
Kar cWces TAC Wirocac H]mon Ke aoga cos? + 
TIOIMENEC CUMOPH ES TOLMENTOSC Eft NEMNTCH[. - occ eeeeesl 
[5 HAMS NOSHTE TE CATMA ToserTe Te TON ROpson§ Faloy?P...+---- =| 
Cer Fe ee ee ee ee 
1 +» suprascript by original hand. 2 for excHkorcen, 3 for ETEZATO. 


4 sic: P for MHNTONTA, 5 ce, Ostr. § Repon, Ostr. 


600 ££ ecornokoc Mapra 











Zaxapsac 
AsToTptoc en TW H AES MAPOENH cT(MEe)TEREI 
Haw ROpIoy cahps- CHMEPOM HAI TOM EMMA- 
HA apxatredoc’ Ester NOTHA EWM KAL AMOPONWIT 
5 avTW EICHROTCEM COT O 5 Yaor felnapoenH em tactpi Teges 
eeoc Fnor eArcahetT exe- KAS TETEITE HAUT Yon Kar KRaAEcoT- 
GATO Ta n[poaplomon t[o] CIN TO OMOMA ATTOT EMMANOTHA 
met(an talpa tor #[rpsor] d ECTIN MEGEPMENETOMEMOI 
[cwrmp RJa[s cwcjes! tac Wr-] MED TMWIM O GEOC TOTTONM apxrarrerdoc 
10 [Xac Hlmon Ropse BOZa cor] 10 MAPAROZOC EMHMETCEM TOTTOM 
[mosmestlec comopH[ cvmeAahen CactTHp Mapeentor 
Jnecsal AMET MIZEWC TAPSErtoc CT= 
Jret[ ; neAahen napeenoc exvucent 
Tlapoenoce WAIMEe Tapeenoc 
1 Jas, Osér. 15 ETEREM KAI Wapeenoc Emsment 
TIpO AOKOT Napeenon Kar 
EM AOKOT Napoenon Kar 
META AOKOT Napoe- 
OM + 
HRHHCcEN, Osi7, 
f£ tevte Kar esme- HAGETO aTIE Ral OTTMA OF RA- 
Tar Rar Kapa oar- TEAGEN WC EMEPEcTEpa En TW 
MACIA TWOAIULAC 10 Jopaank Kar enectpe ent 
oO Tpoapomoc (T)or o¢pHetor! EM THT ary MarAwcian HMw oO E- 
5 [eJbantsze + hanticma me- Oc HMWI O @€0C Tom? cwWCcEr oO ErT- 
[Tlanora? ton Aaron ecopr zens ov- AocHToOcs HMEepan Rae{e} HMEp(att) 
NpPOPAHTHC Kar Mpoapomoc cor Mpener Paurtoc’ o ecoc + 
Logpretoc, Ostr. 2 for MeTamorac. 3 =eRHpygen, 4 sic: ? for Tom (Aaon), 


6 


5 _Aorrtoc, Osir. ce... HMITOC, Osi, 


132 


LITURGICAL TEXTS 





602 [--- cwtHp tjon progom Rar comaton ehAenon EMATOS TOM ac- 
[.. ...Tajcim aeanaciam Kar amact- 10 Tepa FwonN amaTeAAwH- 
[acmm... ...Jmapoewit eAecom mos Tal en wenes TON anopwonon 
[.-- . +. Jom Rar premoy ERE €AOEN Kar Mpocenecken2 
Ge dlewc ....MEMHACOT ME KE Kas TA AWPaA BEW TO Cap- 
[overs .. Jom o metan meta- ROGEN a3 exAores- 
Awe |. . . .Jrovmenac cor 15 TE TA Ep- 
KATA TO META co(y) EAEOC Ta 
1 se, Ostr. 2 for HA@ON ... MpocHmeckan, Ste, Ostr: 


603 Paeeyie b 


@ je Aahomenoc [... noc ae Ko 


]-@ Macar avmlamerc Po... Je veoc x pl 
]Meca oadema Ras [.]. veran tore m...2[.......%. satel Jeeneoen| 
Jaerte anal[c]tan[tec] mpocnnncomen? o¢ prctom Tos (end) 


5 esJuon actepa Matos Rar [alwpa Mpocenernac? Ashanwe 


Jeore nl... AmMacTHCAC ME]RPOTC KTPIe O ER Mapeenor 





(end) 
1 avn very uncertain. 2 possibly Trorm[ecsmt, 3 for MpockTnACcHWMeEN, # for WNpocHnecKan, 
604 o+f JAasbwpa &.. | Gea Ve, €) Est d come .[ e |mosl 
Nasta Tla epta KOTTOM KIT Jnosant . [ TO|N RH Tom al Jetas af 
Jnrestecrac Raa Jas ane[? jst Raosceal Ina .[ 
vyjaaaa Rar nnera[ata Jean asam[ Jom vaac + aol 
5 nJAnpono[mos] Reprosy [ Jastpoc| Jmapra gf 
Jnan..[. .Jmncan tol ]tsa .[ joc of 
] napeenor [ In he f 
Ee] ovpantl 
605 ardate tw velw Fun Wadrate Waratos! tw afecnotH muwn padrate 
Js cos Rar AvTpwcants Tore NeneTa[mMenorc 
jkar Mnevrmatoc Tevacoy me 
Jeera Bovcwmas? Taor kasl 
5 Jroy aAAHAOTYa + ont[ 


Jadwtwon ens noveces [ 
Jtoc nemAaton(o)menon([c..|Jmoc Kar Ae... ac 
JMenos H emTOAH RT Rardavencs hotszorca 


Tore oPoearmoy|c KE MOZA Cor + 





1 for Wpadare. ? for honcomas, 3 sic: for THAATEHC, 


133 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 
606 2 Tao RUT 


TIMA@HRH THC CRAHT] 
THC MOT OMOCO AdTEIDA TOT AOTAOT MOT 
K&S EFC TOM alWMHa ETHMACOT TOT CHEPMaA 
5 COT KAL OFROAOMOICOT ELC TEMEAM KAT 


TEeneal TOT Sponory com P cla NEeTpoT 
MAHL (SZC) 
KL ENE! TATTA TH WETPA OIROAOMOICOT 
THI ERRAHCIOQ COT NHAH ACOT KaTACHKEI- 
TacTacwt (s2c) 
cONOyT ATTHC anactacit Tac KAHC OF TOT ha- 


IO «Ci& TON OTPasonm OTF CO FEEPHTC Esc TON 
AMWMA KATA THI TAT MEAN ECE- 
a 


DER + 
607 Pat Verso Jmac @ra- 
Recto evAo[CHTOC. .. laps e10cl [ax oHnar Jvsst : 
TOD arw[itoc... ... HMac| Jc vamac eAeH- 
hraAanon|[nas [com... ... atajoc Fee Tpoc 
Kar amet malc jre 
5 MHI” TEMoc TO R[ 


Men €ATIC Kar evAole 


EVAOTHTWC EF KE wrt[roon P 


Tac er 
com x. [ 
10 esc nt 
eAn[ 
acl 
-[ 
608 bl 609 ]-[ 
]-¢f Jon .[ 
|rel lence] 
Jral ]vHutal 
5 Jgosel 5 ]nosef 
jaca 4 e]m Xwpla 
Je. [. .Jtavta .[ bacrAerc aogace 
]vH Hamepa men{ hacrAeral 
TATTH |] TH HMEepa hacrAfea (end) 


10 H Napeenolc enegatol 
1 rudely traced by a second hand. 


JAee . [ 





fi i. 
r €vrTes t) 
(8) ZS 0 


610 + Xepovismt Kar Ze- 
PAPI MIN AHA Kd- 
r cabpanaA nan- 
TOM aye pan[ Twit 
5 COMMHMA KAT... 
RHC MEepoc h[v-] 
Aan 


134 


Ma SEG LOGIE TUSK Sid od KOE 








61I + arsi necoay + pnviv + pnviy aerde 
ATER MMTesJwT Nerthw TH aewde Bea pnviv aewde Gea Unrnadlew 
+ ak ] ENTOR oge. IImXrn? envi aevd0e 0 
].€ adaAa i 
]. 0 Rano smudged out. 
POVPOR ji 
612 + pnvw ae- 613 Kal ply pov- 614 ev0 adrdor ufev] 
de Gea IIn- noas emea T- TAVTES 
Anadew TEPOEVTA T- 
Ayirnos poonuoa 
ovNomev- 
nv 
615 SGC OF ]. @ohoc ecoy apyen awlecsctTH ToT 
poner tla cpammata [aplocne an[acsc 
aoe ]. Ra Amapoc arkaroy Rapnoc [ovK] a(MoAATTAr 
sae oases ]. oa mpoormuec [....Ja.e..[-....1 
5 PP ..0c,omn ectl P ? 
B[sjoy arov? Remmet[ar] RAAWCS holvAomE]oa 
nAori[Ee]sm Nantec adA o> TeMmMalmeoa CoH aK 
asa Tov brow cwtHpra camer. . [ 
Seagate eon Jenitakr nictH? kf 
fe) Joc anHp® nantagcoy Aal 
Jn maAara MetarpeTaré 
Sahetare ] aex[Aor cap] attapoc aerda Kar [PpomsHMata 
Raa A Jc an[a]ntoorn TONER Dt Lie iat tsi, oe se ey 
sey ores. ai Jtoc ects anepono[ 
‘yy Nae .Jom ects Tov Aare Gait horAomen[oc MH Npatte 
ea[na]tor ag[ta] HOH NONHpa TH hrc al[sjactpleder 
On Npotsma] AeTAEpon Ae ToVC Tosterc 
Icom eew cov Tles[mjam Tove conerc [oeAe 
JAader ta me[Tpra.. 
20 MaRa]proc EcTY Nac o aun on 
NOMPH A JaMpornoc OPK ENXCeY TAppHcran 
].Hton [, .Jeve TAT CPAMMAT e[sJa[we 
Kar Ne]prccom movm exer NAOT... M..., 
]ra tpammata pom....[.]. 
25 ]ta TPAMMATA 2... TL 
].m tegenn a.[ 
Aeeenocl 
Jwe ectin[ 
Ixcapant 
30 Jax . anol 
1 L. 4 appears to be an interlinear addition. 2 For (AIK)aror, 3 Read (tTeAoc) Radon, 
Asie: : annp: the first syllable (which should be long) is very doubtful. 8 sic. The final 


7 


a of MaAara is perhaps a mere accidental mark. sic: for o. 


135 


616 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


ahpoNerawn to hrag SHPAT PROTA MPT ME- 


ToNOc ; OHZCEThAGMOZ IMMIAK PUY 


vTcp 


617 


aAorp 


XO 


TtwhY 


mex er[p] 
hau(e We) 
apm(over) 
[nJagcw[it] 
[ma]ony 
[ener 


[mec]ops 


[-Jpol 
[Jol 
[-Jof 
LIxl 


+ ewe 


awl 


619 + npotH 
AEVTEPH 
TPITH 
TETAPTH 
NeMNTH 
€KRTH 
chrom 


OUC2AOH NEeMNTEe 


EnntatTH Kal 2EeKa- 


DEKATH TH. 


eNnacKaTH 
afwjaekatH 
[Tp]ic Kar AeKaTH 
Te[cca]pec Ras 
[menatla 


618 


620 


Obv. 


15 


Rev. 


[clambal[ton 
RUPIORH 
HTEDTEPa* 
TpeTH 
TeTpac 
NeEMTH 
NapackenH 
e 
NTETTEPd 
ceAniHe 
TPeTH 
apfep}eoc 
TETpac 
[ep]uov 
NEMTH 
Toc 
[nJapackHn# 
[al@poaran 


ce AHITH(c) 
apeoc 
epmor 

roc 
acbpoartH(c) 


aBys 
eSnOcKrr 
AXwvEoTpSG 
TUdX fo 


] Oeodireoratot povayor 


621 


Io 


624 Recto 


oe borel 
crotZal 
Toneto HH 

H wsRTIpse [ 
TO opstol 

TO RTMAL 

& tTprcws[ 
o meAapl[roc 
° ARTE [ 

H Trepscte[pa 
© apmag[ 


H wtp [ 


V. MISCELLANEOUS, 
LETTERS, AND DOCUMENTS 


622 ena... [ 623 ToTnpta | 
epwaron i Kapol Ovpatnp(ca) [ 
Tappasoc so AvK..[ a[Ke]un [ 


HX 

acaaton[. ..Jr. [ 
bprxtoc.. gor. [ 
mpomoas [,..].c..[ 


opm .at... [ 


[24 letters] ¢ evousfov yap ote ove avndOev evs Thy Avkw adda eperver 
[22 letters] Kau evdws THY Tpoatpeciy TwY YwpiKwY ws EENOVoLY TpaldevTaL EmeLVa EKEL 
OrLBomevos ews ote edcEauny map avTns ypauplalta ws ev tn Avew Stayer pn So&n cou ovy 
atoaotnvat [T]w evdo£o(tatw) apxovtTe! adda eav So0En [alutw alver]Oei[y alvenOe pet alv]rov o7rep 
vomsta 
5 ovk [avleyetar apys? avehOew ews oTe yevntar KaTacTacis TedeLa®. Tepe Tov ypadewv ipmas 
ws o Eootov Kata Konotoe* avndOev ews Movvaes kat etroreunOn exer Kat ToNOUS EK TY 


[a]korovOourvtev avtw echatav Kat vrreotpever ei[s T|n[v A]pri[v]oo’ Kau ove eroApnoer ete averOewy 


1 apyovte altered from apxovTos. 
3 KaTaOCTAaAGLS TENELA, corrected from —o.v —ay, 


preferable. 


625 


626 


5 


‘las. 


Jotntos eTouwos eopev [ 
Jopev tThv vuwy Kerevr[ 
] KerXevow pnde Tapaxovo| 








2 apyt for dpyet or apyel (?); but dpte (equally possible) is perhaps 
4 ws 0 Eootov Kata Kondoroe sic. 


eb npechrtepon [ 
TIOAL evoewc ae arl apx ys] 
kar tL. .J a... of 10 MANApiToT er 
orct[....]. ato KRpoTHORAL TL 


5 H Bmetepa evce[hesa 





TWH AMATOATROL[IH 
ar aAHoH escint [ 


(a) ] amwedOew . To [ 
a TavTa Ta Kede| vata 


[.] exsn [ 
[.] Aocfo]n ton a 
[. .Jcot[.Jeaca 


Juov ayovr [....] To [ 
Jedous duya virepd....[ 
e|me THs vpor [..].[ 
ara H]dva x[ac] ara [Evy ? 


(6) 


evo |B* povat)f ata Has «lau ara Evy ? 


] To’ Ko7ro” nuwv Kat o [ 


(Wan Perera 


137 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


[626] (c) ] d0Onvac [ (d) pova[f... (e) ] eypadn xale... 
] eav te [ ayia yl ].@ xatnxov.@.X{. «| 
ara Evlwy cae alta [.]ye . [ | els nev avtwv 
|racd, [.Jexpn A elope(v) €. curva. cevryouh 
i) tae Tlo(v) alu|rouv « 


].. odAvK@ AOYw 


(f) (9) Jea .[..-J-[]- 


(one line of Greek illegible) ]n os ul tjaxoun 
Jequgrme sutecob[ Jata vpetepa 
xatp |eTe 


(end of letter) 


627 Verso + [.Jonp[....Jos o deck . [ Recto ot|dnpots trepiBAnpace 
Tewpy[vos] oppapel: |tn eyepavutns BAnoupnv 
ato Ko[u|ns Iwai tof ] tTnv tatnTiKnY cou 
vopov [..JoAaiw Tw . [ | cuv tpoxots oednpots 
two A{au|rpotatw r[ ]. eyepavuTns BAN 
omevwm THS auvTns KL@p_nNs Jovy Oew eva ts 
m[.]ral...Js xatpew al ]o@au ef ooov Tp... v 
aa TNS Tapovens ed |. BovrnOecns cat twrapla] 
[.Jou pucOwtixns oploroystas ? |padetos ev Katpw 
[we]uccOwo8ar rns . [ |]. Tovtwy amo Tr. [..] 


[. .Juevous ef ocor| 


628 (a) KlaboruKn exxrnora [ 629 |. [..j Ioavvofu]. . [ 
Ve eeee: moaaira dva|xovov THs ayias ex[ KAHoLAS 
] Aaprrpo( ) oxp( ) Mnr[ 
(b) PL.-] ¢f Jectavav Bovanow gz 


] vpov BeoreBeca [ 


(c) |xac cvvad[ 
jo rapayov A 
]. Tov petpoEvoro[v 
pleta mANnyolv 
|t@ Kae vetiep... 


630 e ° ° 
° . . Joes DAL 
(a) Tewlpyes @nrl . .] pow’ Xtepavos Kapeddov 
Tew|pyis Povdipep etep @adovapis Kodrwvi{ov4 
].... ng AreEavdpou aokros AdeEavdpos Lavdou 
° ° ° IlavXos 


1 Koddwrifov; K altered from an indistinguishable letter. Qadovapis: possibly O8d- (but Gad is more 
probable). 


138 


MISCELLANEOUS, LETTERS AND DOCUMENTS 


[630 | (b) ues Oo Sante 
|rpeavou ] Sopravov 
. ° |]. wpytov 
|rou © Jeodwpov 
|raccavov! I |war[v]ov 
° ° ] . topaviov 
|rvavov ° . 
Javou 
®eco|dwpov (@) iste 
Xtedavos Lavrov Sr tieratd teen 
Tevtfov Tevté[wv]? 
Tewpyis Aovarou , 
ahd Aafap[ ov (e) @coSwpl 
A ° e 


(End) 


1 Ll. 1-2, 3-4 are two separate fragments conjecturally associated with this column. 


2 Tevr [wv]: there is 
space for two letters only in the lacuna. 3 Possibly |xop . cov should be read. 


631 a 
XEY/ 
tLo] u[wlayouevov tov Kupiov Piroker[ov] cvy Geol 
]. ena yeverar) (aptaBar) axy)Ka” xpiO(ns)...[ 
[Sip fas eal 
ah wv KaTa pmeplo 0 —-+-— 
] vovxou yu(verar) (aptaBar) ae)Kd xpcO(ns) nf. .] L yu(vetas) oBo(ror) [ 
lak o8f Jeat over | 
jvt( ) ye(verac) (aptaBar) in 
iiecae 1 coaeeo eee 
1. xpe6(ns) 
632 (a) |. tpl (b) mpodjacis x (c) ]. npl 
Tee cae yleypayplev . . Js iwlavy... 
]. &aL a|rootoNtx[. .. lex. [ 
Jaxol ]uoe, arrol 
]. otal ] fey (¢) ] wav ews a. [ 
Jedi ase ra) ] Tv pupiwv 
(d) |rw tow alyiov... ereeat alyrou wep 
epap |tup(nee) [ eye |rov 
JAcovas mp; onl ereke @ |woroynoapev P 
(9) |xavo 
633 () LJ]. pane be Leer: (b) tolmos tov ayou. [ 634 Je ehectwot| 
avtov aytov [ ] veov tov ef }kion hAarviosn 
gor avta o| | Kae mpovoul JAwna etore npwrto[r] 
eT es): 
(c) ].. 0a to zal 


Ja ivd; evalrns 
@cod]wpos Ilavicxolv 


Jron 


(Endorsed) 


139 





COPTIC GRAFFITI 


635 (@) J epujanova [  ]tmsctic etovos [ et]Mmay na men [  cajlowy chord fitercs[g0n0c 8 — Met 


637 
638 


639 
640 


642 


643 
644 


645 
646 


647 


648 


equjanepat [ 


(6) galpeg epoc [= AoliGe Tcenan[aadAon epyalnova * tay epwrt[ it cvmebjoner memase pf 
Jnags . [. .Jugoofm 


(c) Jwuy eral e]thenay [  cymgoajoc mradge[Hawn J aentofiee ovjaak, wl rine 
(@) Jirwyen[  ] mpoc mcf] eqovong afin 

(2) Jam ef  Jigapeg [e Je etpenf 

(7) marcel Jwagen{ Jason [ Je ecorf Jor 


&) noe Jau{ Jewsool 
+ amon metpoc An netaAnmopoc uAHA exo5 Mac[ams] 


roolannne nonmal =] Micewpcroc neg! 


ajnok Muna Tugpl mespeq|p mohe gAHA exw[T 


]. TeAectoc en[sihJamioc MittasAHA Fis] ]tpeneneragAnaA en e]xWs anon Toatiiine nei- 
Tag ] mRY oc [mar SJops TUM Tite masahoAloc Jaq gagwh nim [e]ramtadl 
(a) + net[poc ] Mrtacfort 


(6) £ anon halretoc ] apr mma [ajyAnA exis 
] exep [ovna] MicamorH[A = efit ental 


atjroc ers[anroc | finac[am 


MW|TCHC FC Ma Mas gapeo etHctic [ecovo]a * MewMa U(a)YTWO + 


f aps nmnfale WSwACA exwer nmenuFACA ex... .]TMECKC HMA Termepe[,..] nre[m]norte Hp orstae 


mnitarpo[ocn itelheren makanmH + arta tpequp mohe mapla. .JMT TUHTecoroctoc + 


BOK TartaAenopoc fpeqp mohe sanmmanioc apr TATANH emmapakare ATERMIT[EMwW]T “MaciwT atioc 
enimbanesoc apr Tavann HeTwho meTovah exw! Hacann nrenmos[te] m Tagan chor [uJAHA exis 


am rit] 


IC XC Tweasutec 











635 (a) end, evuyan- less likely. (6) end, or wopn. (e) Or mele. (f) Ptnictsle ecovfos. 640 for ectoc 
read ? avsoc (cf. 644, 647); perhaps for ]Jtpeqen nev-; en[ ? altered to em[; place of nemtay[ uncertain. 


141 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


649 + nace[sot]e [et]o[va]&® [PB] nn[a] fite[TRaAHA eExWF amon swlga]mHc TMespeyp nohe [n]byAononoc 


NTEnETHCMOT TAg[OF] MITAKWH TIO Tlacclalprlac 


On left of this to] TovAon cov AiRTOp, 


650 apr nmameeve anon A(s)\RTOP aanH[mt] aacet q[o] 


651 (2) mneseJAage[/] mamonogcoc [ WAHJA exor nlacjank [ pa Toannor [ ] wAHA ext [ Ja 
aTApPIAc fam . [ ] AHA ext (6) mec]mor MILO TE jasor [ |] THPOT 

652 (a) + [ovJon wat eTnHe egorn e[m]tomoc aps mamfe]eve AMOK aa CEeTHPOC NpMamnt[Esitory + 

(6) usJAHA 

653 (a) mestader|nopoc + (6) | wAHA [eos ] ntennorte p [or]ma mumag + ato uAHA 
eSnharctoc htennor(Te) mMarpl[w]me P o(t)ta mm) Mag 

654 + anon asoc Hrwanmac wAHA ex.s 

655 + anon nomfec J] apr takamn uAHA ex[ws ofvan MEM EeTHHT eofovint en}ima 

658 (2) PcesH[ pe ae [ (6) Jevs[ Jnecworel Jovgo.tne cal ]. eopal [ (c) Jont ny’ 


cecoofyn njanaros[proc Jano’ stal jure (d) Jsme sttal 


659 P anon halcrAeroc Japrtafeann] .nnf Jnemn[ — cejwpcsoc [ 


660 (2) + anon Twoannnue [mes]peyp mohe apr [tTlaca(mH] OAHA exwt Rrenn[olete P ovita mama ethe- 


[ma]nohe nmnorte €, enhY HT.. er avwW WT gaTacank 


(4) apr TatanH WAHA ex[ws] amon Maoeoc NpMKORT nepyp mohe iitennfo]yte P opMac mumal 


Hatanh + 


661 (a) }.. H TleTaAAE| MWpoc (6) [sc a]ycomt rc aqxepw re aqgH Fam ic aycwTe MITEpy ? 


MKAOTWM MNAMOTTE + 


662 + ano[ir sJooannne MigHAFMc mespegp mohe apr tac[an]n mfacro]t[e] eTovAah WAKA exo[st] n[t Je- 


[miJo[vte] Pp OFM NAMA OM, H.W. Tagg Fa Fay ehaol aac 


663 P anton Acfon]troc mMiTAAaMwploc ] apr mnta netHawoy Mnsp mufeeve] Mapequy(A)HA exwer TEN 


nortle P ov]ia’ maar 
664 MMHOPTE M)Masplome J] wAHA [ nmeTovaah T)Hpos wl AHA 


665 [+ anon foannnc nmanac[mwctstc] apr n[J& wAKA exws 


651 (b) netovaah] tHpov can hardly be read. 653 (a) Or P ecoltopoc. 658 (a) cewn[poc hardly possible. 
(c) On left, traces of a preceding column. 659 line 3 P uwyAHA, 660 (a) last line, nmnorte &c. ? independent. 


662 Or nleneso]; for om &c. P QAMAN OAMHM, OF PATATATIA, 


142 


668 


675 


COPTIC GRAFFITI 


+ anok [sloannae afAHA [e}pswr mertadal[muploc npeyp nohe ntennorte p povnale] nu 


(a) ama pHuye JETERIHA Sapurnt MAIPIACIOC (6) anor FeRHA Ncamiteo WAHA Exwws (c) £ apr 


TATANH WAHA EXWF MAKATI AMOR Tpeyp tohe RocmMa OPA qe Yo yo 


f apr tamceve natann onnenujAHA [anoK nlannovte nasalKjo[se npajmeugitacr nal... amjor an- 


apefac Pp aitiakwh nequ[Hpe anjnetpoc metirclon 


(a) |cse u(A)HA cantpey[p mohe |] AHA exw! Hacann (6) + anon mel ]..meAn wA[HA 
exw (c) £ apr tacansn Rretn[wAHA] exwr anon mipleqp mohe] meAage/[ 


+ anok hey nuyHnnetite MAHA exwF Hacank fite[mnorte Pp ommal MAMal mactann + 


(2) + anon nanitoreroc nert[ (6) honelscon ton tolsJAon cor meTpoc 
(2) ovo]n mum etn[ajwus nfescloat apr mnu[eeve (6) Jw mespeqp mohe [ =] HretHuyAHA Exot 
(a) + ovantsR[ ] terpe ster (4) naerwo|t ainalplome [tTHpo]y Kla]ta nerpan gaat + + + 


(c) £ amansrac £ 


ahpagam s] fcaak s Fanwh[ Jegrwn[ jo. emos 


+ aston [...Jc me[sJeA/ nla}ran/ AHA exofs] nacann fitennoyte P oma mumal macann + 


6754 + MWTCHE NeTaAAHTIOpOC UAHA ennos[TEe T]C MEegCc OFOM NIM ETNHT ENOTH ENEMA MTEMXOEFC RW 


mus ehoA masoblfe] macane 


668, below sanwh, P njtennolrte &c. 669 (b) Or meAnuy, 673 (a) Perhaps py enesd. 
675 €A/, cf. 669 (c), facsimile. 


143 


676 


677 


678 


679 


680 


681 


682 


wt 


10 


GREEK GRAFFITI 


Re honencomn 

TWH AOTAOH coT FucHh 
Tatpoc Kals Hants TW oF- 
RW avt[o|y amH RE Go 
Rar Caparo 


09 6c TWH atrwint [artameon] 

[Ras ar efror (ar) Tw(Mt) acswlM MaTEepwst] 
[honoHcon Ton aorAon coly mamas] 
[Rar Nanton town] artoyr aliacepo]snt[cst] 


[em Roprw sta P] MeTararl. . .] 


(szc) 
Ke ho[He(Hcon) Tom] aovAn cor coshamon 


feA]age (fCTOM) AMATHWCT(HM) ATIAC ERKRA(HCIAC 
2 


@ECOTORHC T(He ?) h(e)pamwom Kar Naty 
TW OFRW [ATTOT] EM EIPHITH AMAT 


Re hone/ ton alorAon] 
coy ama Fwarn[ses] 
JatTpoc Ras nalts] 
[Tw ono alrtoy aut] 


© BC THOM aTiwit arMamewsn [P Rar ev-] 

[xc(as)?] Toy ama enshancsoy KAT al evocetas (sic 
TWN action hone, TOM aovrAon cor 

Yakwh R(as) Mant: Tw o[s]RwW [arto] 


Tween 

ke honcon tom aorAon cor 
Yocn satp(oc) Kas 1woammnAc 
aneAdoc arti[or] Kar Mants TW oF- 
RW ATTOT Rar amanmsac aman 
R[a]s Tor amactacroc nhecnnt 


NAEYMNe WMHS 


O OC TOM ATIWN ATHAMEWIT 

KAP ETNA TWH atswst MATEpwst 

TWH THIAKOCIOM ACKRAOKRTW 

HoHOHCON EME TW BOTAW Kas 
EAANICTWH MAPKROC RAP MAMA 

TWH VION MOT KAY RWMCTANTESTOC 

TOM AREAPON ATTOT META TAMTOM 

TWH ALAHEepONTOM avTOT EM RTPI 
AMAIL AMAIL QUAIL YO YO Go 

ETPAPH CHMEPON KCOIBK & Fray Th 

RAI Tapakadw THI TMETEPAN aTIWCHMHN 
Ina erocn[cloar eps THC EMHC ATX (HC) 


ex eprint [alanm + 


144 


684 


685 


686 


687 


688 


689 


GREEK GRAFFITI 


+ 0 ec ahpafam (Rar) Toaalk (Kar) Takwh 
(Kas) a¥ erogal [Tom atron] Natepwrn 
hononclom mor TW EAJagcrcTH 
aorvaAw vafhprnA P Meta] TMantwsn 

5 Ton aradleponton arto] 
ewe meTAAaTL 


elc Tan epron as[tov.. .]ime 


1. 3 hosenc: first two letters written over cam (by same hand). 


+ MIHCOHTS MOLT] ETXaIC TON amit 
ecw em[s ajJmapTWwAoc atanHtoc 
Ral GEOTHETOC O FVOC MOT O MIRPOC 


apr nna gAHA exwt 


+ ne hone[Hconm Tom aorAon cor] 
Ras eALaloe[icton ] 
Kar asmact[acion P Kar Masts Tw] 
ORW avToy aman P 

qe HM 


+ 1c XC 
Re honencon ton afov]Aon cox 
MUTCHC TYOT canHoe Klar] MAH Mn[Hclon[ Tr] 
oes ab a 
k[e] anomronm af.Jocar[........ ] © Rat 

5 Twcan HmMac [e]m espana [ama|n Ke 


honeecon Ton zaovAoN coT 
MavaAoc vroc: cavac honee Hcon 
t++et4+¢ 4+ ++ 


KE EA(EHCOM) (HAAC P) T(O)M AOTA(OM) coT 
ME 





(wAsac) written in monogram. 


[KE KJaY avmamre TO acti Meradon 
[hon]lo(Hcom) Tom AoTAOH coy MHMAC TIP 
jkrwn @eKAaN Kal RIP saan 
+++ 


[KE hononclom Tom aovrAon coy 
[Rar eAag Jic(Tom) MiIngarac Kas WanmtToc 
[em OrKkW avTjon eM ESPHITH AMAT 


[ecpadH na)cwst fa WMaAUKTIWMOC) 


145 


691 


694 


695 


696 


697 


x[E] ec af(plaan [(Rar) rcaak] (Kar) Fanwh nals ETN AL TWM acs] 


Tatepwon pPraran( 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


[nJe hononcon tom aovdAon [cov ...? 


Jenor + 


[RE hone]Hconm tom aor[Ao]n cov 


[ Ja THe 


ne honoecon 
AHNHAMIN Tom acl 


1 sic: unfinished 


+ K€ hononclon tom ao}raAon 


[. .Ja RoAOTeOC + 


2 P[ama. 


Ke hwo(Hcon) Mwc[H]c 
RAI Wanta ToT emt o[rKw] 


atvtToyv 


2 PRar Tantac tore etc. 


+ oc alfhpaajm Kar [rcaak Rar rajRob 

(Ras) af ex[o¢ar] tw[n] acl) marfe]pon hononcon 
[ about 24 letters missing ] Tw EAade(FeTW) 
+ ne honel[Hcon tom aolrAfom com..... Sokal 

[about 24 letters missing] meta 

nar [about 20 letters missing ontwit 


? ? ] Moy aracdepotusmn 
[nJé honen[com RJar yanwh [. .Jtwaton 
hon[@Hcom......- +++] ewe MeTarar 
Ras Af 


Ka[S...]. Mom sepwm ann 


aMAIt 


re honencon tom xaordaorn 


[c]ov netpoc Ral 1wWastitHe 


) Tom erconom (Kas) THI EZOAON « Iptoidl 


[H]mon ocfods]Aox (Kar) ocoawplo]y troy (Ral) MapRKoT TERMS 


aTTOT [(Kas)] swantoy noTAp(oy) ATTOM (Kas) cTecananic [...] 


Voy TOT) MaR(apsoy) Kwitctaln]t[ernoy (Kar) HpaKdAesf[o]y Klar... 


s¥ov av(toy) [..Jx [12 letters missing] A[. .] Rar b[vAJax[ 


aracdeplontac 


[ 


[Blones[cor] ee Plo 


(Three or more lines followed, but are totally illegible) 


146 


] avt@ 


- 


698 


701 


702 


GREEK GRAFFITI 


ECW MWTCAT O FIW tHe sios(P) TOT 


ahha nannore[sor maptTrp(or) 





leer MOTCAT: looks more like ROUCAT 


£ [ke] o¢ [Tlom arnamew[n Rar ar erocar] 


[Tlom natepwon bfo]xfencon tom aovAon cov] 


[amacta ]crom 


]. 3: or a@ana cron, 


me KeWwen eoenes gol 

‘pon OAM ex vA 

yn SETOWAKNL EX MOW- 

aeqy Repyg ow esepiye[w] 
sA[x] eze 3[h}row a (@)3-ep- 
Aw + yo qe yo Ke + Ima, 7 


me ablAbahol 
PAu c[Age]orAr of 
qeonnho ni 
RempAw Wal 

5 SyMAg ON TAN 
neg KTipcm 
pen hyocn nf 
XAoch? ees 
en eqphab 03[hn] 





transcription 


transcription 


? xh sic: for # simply. 


147 


700 nje hono[ncon 
|x BOG c[ov P 
Jac aman + 
Jasit mercal 
]. Aan al 
Jes? 


RE TWacon apmaure [Rar erocas] 
TOM acron Eero . [ 

++ META COT ETZAC- 

@al reps tac amaptia[c] 

MOD exw M[H]itaAc oO (a)Map- 


T(WA)oOC + Yo Yo Yo KE + Fra(mETIWst0) (se 


Re hononc[on] 
Tom aovraAon clor] 
yWarnHe Kas] 
Tainroc tolr] 
OOF ATTOT 

KAP Wait r wit 

Ton rdw Kas] 
TOAWH ast. [ 

Est €SPHNH am[ Hit] 


2 for nt. 


APPENDIX I 


(B. = Bouriant’s texts in Mem. de la Miss. frang. 1, 36 ff.) 


The line-division of Fragg. a, b is that of the original; but the long text is printed continuously, without regard to 
the original. Only a high and a double point are used as punctuation, to avoid confusion with the point 
representing missing letters. 


Frag. a [+ orAoroc fit]e mennetovaah ferwt ana aaaufanolec mapx [remscKonoc] 
fipar[ote] eaqtavoy mpoc ntago epaTy Hi[KajeoAmn [exK-] 
Anca e]tovaah arw ethegaspecie mm [. .]tal 


Se art Ly seep ce eee meegpeeas A ese Serene Sere LY 
n]tavpl |nme, ef Jo egorn [ 
5 jo Juef Jor 
Jal ]hasw[emoc Jtpof 

Jaocma Halcehre itjectoproc nL 
Jon final etorjaah fitart etoot [ 
ItTpagol ] Heovo ae eeorocroc Mil 

Io |ceal n]tTago epatl 


|nxwwpe Kata @arpecic entact[worn 
EX|MTERRAHCIA MIIMOTTE ertaro HuylouTe 
T]AvO Hoag Horcra eoomn etantnf[orte 
JovaMNTHOTTE Hovwt, TeTprac e[ToTaah Heomo-] 
15 [ovesloc EMM CWHT HoHTC avw xeor[ 
] avw tebrcre oMNWaxe AMMTEW[h * Kata o€] 
fitjaqzooc Hér aeanacroc men[tag 
] HhanoctoAoc *avw Tif 
Rovnoletacse xewjoutTene ev... [ 

20 ev|i[ag]Hy epator * Hattwo * afrw 
Jnopx ehod tove? tose? of 
etelmorcne TmaopnTK[ 

*] ovae tap mepenfer-] 
[wr P waple orae mepfe-] 
25 [mugHpe] P exwt * 
[owae] Tema 


Frag. b oea[ 
tre * ef 
et[ 
Tap mtof 
5 Aoroc xef 
eTova lah TMITTEI[T 
Juynipe TANWHpE Marvaaly 
Tovres flap Tor- Nanenita etoralah Aoc] 
[es |t27KN0- [e]iutT A@anacroc nentTaymwo enugs itn[anocto- 
[eTacie IO E€Yyanso NreqMnThAvapoc ortHmed[ coaT 
QMIITpeyTawecenny HrwomTe Hovnfoctacie eto] 
HOOMOOVCION AREEYWOON ONOTMIAT[MOTTE TorwT] 
MMOTOVCIA HoVWT * aycga¥ cap ite [s 
ee ee eS ee eee 


Frag. a 24-26, perhaps followed by Frag. b, col. 1. Frag. b, col. 2, 4 [wte, or [o AacrAroc (cf. Syriac 333 sup.). 


148 


APPENDIX I 


S entaytavoy ethenorwip chod etmeo Horxal Mmemxoerc Me MEX NeNcwWTHP xEayown eTooTOT imeq- 
M&OHTHC etpevhantsze HOVON MIM Epa MMEIWT MITMTIHPE MitTEMITa eTOTAah * eqovwite choA Mmowh 
QMIMAT SETUWOMTE HOVMOCTACIC * EFPHOTMITHOTTE HoTWT * over [ca]pte ToVcIA eMeraH oFEr oMTE TATTT- 
NoyTe: EThenal nentarwjwne iicag Heaspecic, ETQCOT Faproc * gag Hicom avroywits chod TiterMiTTacehHc 

5 QMILTPETTATO THUOMTE HoTcia ETUJOMTE MOVMOCTACIC * REKAC OITHNESOTO HintovcIa * ernags MMay MaTa- 
weoery eTovaah arw etcortwn Al tantercehucl: avw [on nmnjetovraah cerupoc [netleovhtag 
MMay Tinte[tterore TH]por etovaah evujal[xe opal] Hontg * Faw Maoc Tit[esge omn|ujopn MAoroc en- 
[Taqcaoy] equmio TY¥woanmnac ma[tRarcapra equw Mamoc * [metebves|c? THPE Hretprac etovalah ovov]cra 
Rovwtte [......-. HiTwWoMTE Hovmoctacse NeswT MINWHpE Mit[Menita etTorajah* Tove” ae Tove? Nitov- 

10 [moc]tacsc* cmetex[e eToTcIa .. .Jwy3 [o]torywu HovwT: TerantHorte [MTeAcroc? Mu]NTC [Aaay Huy]she 
MMAD EOOTH EnecoTTMOcTachc: [.es.eeees -Jous5[......] Kam tover tover final mHuy avw [.........- 
seeeeeee O)TH[MecK JapaktTHp Mast MMOC*[....... eee ee. MMM TlwO Goon Hitevmoc[tacsc *] aAAw 
Tover [TOVED 26.6... eee ee JAG TrMMTHODTE * gITL. 6...) TAP [Lecce eee ee eee eee OTHTAT Muar 
RimnAtatw[rhe egoy]n, enev[epxe......... Meolufoo}rcson avw Timaoprieral.. -Jowh [.......] amon 

15 [ae t]novHe fi[clancap Tire[RRA]Hca aTw [R]pegt [chw HinolomoAover HtujomtTe Hovnoct[acic] Merwe 
minuupe [AGinenita] etoraah xeoruntnor[te] Hovfwtte]* owae cap Thtavo [am Huyomtje orca 
Toomooycion [er]usofor] o[stolenorcra evujohe [enevepne * o]yace gjoute Mrerc ext[e E]veme iinevepHT 
este [everne am’ ovale WoMNT Hnorte*ovae WomTe MuntnosTe xel............|fiTeforcIa Horwt 
ATW TETMATMOTTE HOTWT [........+2+-- -|heoag™ Horeca H 9a9 Mbreie H Qa Mantno[yte * KATA oe 

20 fitaqzooc] Hor FwoannHe netpamMatinoc Tal Nragqnw8[,..............-Jmeqnotma Maun Mao * 
fitaqhwk cap xeeq[ta............. MMolrTE * agqge enecnT egenujhowc? Mnorant[,.... .Jeujse [epe] 
one, AE ON NwWwne finechoove finenerote etlovaah ego]en ete[ra]itTacehne MNTETMHTpeqar ova’ 
OTHOTMATACHT ETOTW]UY ETAVE CaO MMM THOTTE H ovcia* HK Mbvese tooy met[......Joor Maun 
MMOOT : AMON TAP EMmaorTaon Hcanenerwt [eeo}rocroc® NenTaqacwns7e flee TimtamoctoAoc * atTw 

25 aqnata[Aamblane Mapa ovon mM MiecKkonoc avw Techw Finenerote eTovaah* enfor]uy ae chord etal[ve] 
ga Torcra HK 9a9 MMNTnovtTe eporm eteTp[fac eToTa]ah avw Hgomoorcsoc *avw meTelcemscTevE an 
Hitec * THANAGEMATITE MMOOT: agqrcahon Tap On HGr nnog aeanacioc etpenoo[moAo]rer [xeovoTcIa] 
HOTWTTE “ATW OTMNTHOTTE Hovwtte MneiwT MANMUHpE Mites etovTaah* enesan orreic Noswite* 
ATW OTAPXH [Horwt]te *[avw opmmn]Tepo HomwTTe *avwW OTEOOT NoTwWTHE *avwW oTaTHamic HoTwTte * 

30 ATW OTFEMEPTEIA HOPWTTE “ATW OTAMANTE HOTWTINE "AavW OFOTWUS HOPWTNE “avw oTCoOTH Horwtne * 
ATW EWWNE OTH KREMMTMOG Woon emitneus TAvTOOT [....] MIM ETO’ HOST avTW ETOAEOOT Mpenes MTEeTprac 
eTovaah Hoomoorcioc: [THamlaoematize ae HneTSW MMoc xeaTeTpIac eToVaah ar capy THPC 
giTntover [iinovmoctac|ic * avw HcepgomoAover an AETOVEY MoTWT ONTWOMTE Movnoctalcic eTeMasme 
Mitlovre MAOTOC NENTAYAS CAPT avw aqwwne Hpwme *ovre cap [Mert A nenjia etovaah Mingas caps 

35 OTAE MITYP pwme: THoomMOAOTES OTH OM[M 9 let.Je HreTpiac eTOVaah Hoomoorcroc! seormHATHoTTE 
Hovwtte *avw [ovrorcra HoTwWttTe] KATA CE HTamxooc Hoag Hcon* escoovm men Mamoc eco’ ores 
Hos[WT HU|TANTMOTTE * ATW ON ENTMPOCKTHEr Nac ENUWOMTE MoyMOcTacic * OFAC Tap TMwWpx e[hor 
Hhovmoctacie najuys am MMay HTMMTOTA HTovcia ‘oTRE TMHATOTA ATOTCIA MAUS YF am MMay ATE 
i[hovmoctacie * otlatTavoc TaprTe TevKomwnma AnMeTMIUps ehodr:i eyxw cap Mamoc fidr cpH- 

40 c[oproc MeeeoAoroc g]MMAOCTOR Htaqtaroy oMmTpeqRToly etT]moAsc ehoA gntcwuse [10-12 let.Jxe Taw 
ge Tefover HorwT eujlmoes] Mmoc Mmavac: av [Io let. Te]Tprac * avw Haus OM Moe NEeNTaTaMog avw 
neteMnovan[oy ..-.+--.] ETOVARH* OFOTCIa HOVWTTE : ATW ON TRETPHTOproc Nentag[p emrcKomoc 
eTNOAlic Titnycacvc, Yaw MMoc QWWY Titefoe * xefauy Age mei[r1 let. longs avw om meveuy oY * avw 
OM Wartay epog eqns * avw [Io let.] oMovMonac * qMOps orTMETMOcTACKIC ' ATH HeMHO an OnTos[cra 

45 ? jJavwhl P  |netar egorm eTeseoAOTIa "ANTATOOT KATA TEMGOM * ot[ana]tKasom [os]ite 


a 


1 (1°) perhaps “. The space seems to demand a rather longer word than B. has read. 2 Suits the space, 


but Je very uncertain. 3 ow]wy very uncertain. 4 Or etann chor. ° Or om. f Ora 
7 Petjhe. 8 B. usw. Syr. ‘ who was pleased not to speak’ (E. W. Brooks). 9 Sic. 10, 1 Text between 


these is rewritten on an erasure. 


149 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


eTAVE geNnKoove HnagprTeTMATANH] eTheTMATPOME Annovte WAo[toc elora2 ehor exrees etoraah: 
Tenmtage® tap chor SHTOTCIA MITEIWT QX0H F(M)asom THPOT MAKE POMOC NIM TAHMIOTpPTOC Ba TeCIC [trae 
eite neltn[itasyr e]poor erte NETEHTHNAT Epooy am’ MeTeopHtTag MaMay [finaneswt tH]pos + [eitq]usoon 
me an HeTwT * TMNTpeyMas Epon eant oce gantpe(it 8-r0 let. PEIKRW]T AIMOTTE TAY Hramuwjwne WoHTc 
50 HWOphsarw on nnovte [ 7? J] avwW T.. Ba ATMNATATMOT TAY itan[......jo nonte mh[ P avjw on 
ecanwwre encam enmoy ammariocs [....+6- JJatcwTm*agos[ Pp eltheteqmittmarpome An[teq]antaca- 
30e [ ? ] etpeqamanadrer [Muon P oft Tikecom avw NANT cepaly P nalepitteqgei[Rjofir..... q]- 


Napize nan ult P TpP}hH Mimapaascoc ta¥ fital P  o}ywuy aqujw[me P johd> aqpentT tne cap ager 


ul 


ene[cnt ? Jy Hime‘ovae MiGAo Muar SUNKOVOTHY MITEGEIWT " METMOTO MITTHPY * METOMMA MM * 


a 


5 NeTEMEpentTHpY wong * oTae Meveuy ophey Egor EMA HOVWT "ATKAAAOH HtMapeenoc wong * SRar 
Tap mMepedaar Mama ujolig * avw agus CAPS ehoA Fonte Shovnha eqorvaah * OTCAPT eces[e] Hr 
SNowk mM WaTtitohe * HaTMWwiMtEe * HATTWE * Eacat Hombre MAOTIRH avw Hitoepa’*aryrw Here acame 
NHOTTE Eats caps ehoA MOHTCT aTwW aqp pwme * See PEGaE: Tap Uerhome nark fs TLCS hic) 
THIICTETE OHOTME REOTPEYSRNE MMOTTETE THAPGENOC * MH TAP HTATAME OFA’ HTEMgE KATA GE HTATAOOC 

60 Gr metdoornes EMeMoraar avw ETYY MMaT NTOROMOMIA ATcaps ‘Hauy Noe tentacuice*acew eco 

MNapeenoc Miiicatlexno * TH9OMOACTES, OFM Mano car eneiuHpe Horwt * ora’ men, chor OMMEIWT 
QdCH Tinason THPOT Equsoon HonTY TatTmMaayT * Keova ae choA OnTNMapeenoc Mapa Ntaqas caPZ chor 
TlOHTC aRMCHEpMa STOAH FneorvoEs UW * PMMA ac eqwoon Natemwt * HiMTaATO an goAwWe AXE cay * 
OTAE WHpPE cay * orae Hrcic cite ‘OwAE eneptera CHTE* AAAS OTOJHPE NoyvwWTNE arw orhrcic KoTwt 
65 MIMOTTE WAOoTOC eEaqyas caPS ATW OTOTMOCTACIC HOTWT * ATW OTMPOCWNON NHOTWT* avw oveneptTesa 
FlovwT ‘avano tap MieTUOoN *atw fitaqnagTY” ehoA Mau Mamog QAUTTpPEqus HoTMOphH HoMoar arw 
agqovwUus eujwnes Nrenge eTAHHTH * TETMTNE AKTICIC MIM * AqUswIE Hcaps *Htaqmwwne am eon eTe- 
rere [Mt]capgy *aqew cap Tee ETYO Mamoc‘avw agar Mnetenqujoon [an] NonTY senor cap Mauog 
fite¥pe aEoTaANE MHTCAPZ enTAYsITC eqwoon ehoA oncnatr avw HteAeron * TMNTHOTTE [TAT] eTUsoon 
70 OdOH Finarwom te[n]TactpenkKa IM ujore ehoA gaTETEMQuooN aim avw ehoA ONTMHATpPOME TAT Titacars 
TitecapxXH SMMMOTTE TAOTOC: Kata @€ Htaquooc NGS aoamacioc NWHpPEe HnanoctoAoc SummAoroc 
fitaytavoy etheTcaps MnuHpE MIMOTTE BEMMOTTE MAOTOC AMTAPHKH avw Hujopn aqn[Aalecce mag 
Mavaag Hreyca ps MAIL MMOY ONTRAAON HiTMapoestoc erhtac MMAT HoMpTCH NAOTIRH ATW Himtoepa’ * 
QaMa TAP acP caps * acwwite Hicapg Hnovte *Htacwwne cap ehodA HontyY * ethenar cap ThoomoAores 
75 Mmogy EhOA DNHTcIC CHTE TMMTMOTTE ATW TMHTPWME QNOTMATTEAEIOC * avW xEOThTcIcC HoTWT Te- 
THnor Mmoc * avw exw Mmoc xe[neus]mHpe Mntitorce * [Mane¥o]va’ HoTwtne * meTMWUy cap [..... M]- 
nmexc ebrerc cu[te MijiicaTMHAtTovs Hatujaxe epoc ‘arl[w etuyslne xeauy Mh[vcic TletavoyTC egown 
[enec]Poc Maporuywne Miitiorvaal [Hpeq]oeth nmos[te about 16 letters erased] mentavaooc EpoTH Epoy 
gnovantalceh|uc xe[iesnnaos wie] Epor amt ethegwh enanorg* adtAa xer[a]r ova axettt[on] Ht[KoT]|pome 

So Kempe MMOR Hnowte H cap [. --]19 acmoy eova’ HovwT ‘cenwt ae ehoA Htehresrc ente* alvw i]ce- 

oomoAorer Mnentaranog choA gntnapecnoc xeos[No]yTeme Mame * H EMTOTOTWUS ecagwor chor htMnt- 

CHTE "WATAPMA HTMHATOTA MIEXC EMNUFOM MMOOT EXOOC HKECOM KETHAPSEnoc, orpegune nnortTeTeE * 

OFATGOM TAPE ETPETECNaT KWHY MIHNETEPHT Mee wc REVETAMATA MMOOT MATAIT WEienxo0c 


BEQENKOOTE * METAMENE OM EsOOC wEhTcic cCnteme evo’ Hora’ MiMETEPHT * ceemme eooTM MIinwps 
8 


“Mt 


KATA OC ETCAOKE! MAT * ETTATO HOTMHTOTA’ HSFOA ETanaTpere avw EVETAMATA HiiMaaxe iitgamdrovc 
OMNAT OITHOTMHTpeywaxe ECOOAS Anappar * ethenal cap THanaloema ]TIZe HtcvM90A0C HTac- 
CWOTD SUN AAKHAOM ECTATO QWWC MMAY gnoTRpog Kall THIcTIC ETCOTTWH * ATW OFOM MIM ETTATO 
MPVCIC CHTE EMEXTCE MIANICATMMTOTA * TCTUIQOROC TAP ETMMAT Htacsen, oTAoEIGe neEctakavsarpor 
HEPTPKNCHE Me¥peyp nohe ‘actago gwwog epaTy NTMMTao nujaxe et[ujolvert Hirectoproc * ta¥ [epuyan]- 
go OFA BOOC SENTAccwWorTE Ka[Ta Me]teswT Hapgcremick[onoc Ke]prAAoc: AanawgwyT an A[Aaav > tlebwn 
cap tehoAl [onten|te avw TMHTOTA avw xeos[hrcic] Hovwt tTentacar ca[PpZ M]nnorte mAoroc * 





1 saopm added above. ? B. has a colon after ova. 3B, €* novarmarwconn, * Very unlike 
m{. Perhaps m. > Peqank ehjor. § From here (or perhaps from following avw) to cpg on an erasure; 
from ¢fhod to ora(ah) being added in margin. 7 ehoA monte added above. 8 owwuy € added in margin. 


9 Possibly [me]n. 10 For Kata, 11 B. reads tap ehod, but a letter perhaps intervenes. 2 cannot be 
read, c is the only alternative. 


150 


ss) 


100 


105 


= 


IIo 


115 


130 


135 


APPENDIX I 


gitnnal Krafomno|so HaYon! ww[ne] Mneneswt etovaah ovhenacebnc ie[c]Toproc avwW agqor[wie] chor 
Tinet} ovhetmrctsc ercovTWN ETFOTH avw EFUJOVEIT REEMMA MoTEN, ETTATO HcHTE Myce * ATW ETMA 
Atantovs’ A[taclwywne ehodrA ontente [....Jceswpo Mamate gaunn[2.........Je Finentarp ova’ avw 
ECAMALTE MMAR ATMMI[MOTTE EF]cWTH NAT QwWOY HrcHTe Mbrcrc* MGM Tap e[h]wr [ehor T]rmittora 
QITHgenKEPonns * emmATE MMate OTMTEH MNT )peqwmase eTujovert[:] C ethenald cap THAMAOEMATIZE 
[M]nentavujone ficlao K]TerMATKpoy eTenarme * aroalwpoc]* Mnecoawpoc * MMUMECTOPIO’ * MMGEOAWPHTOC * 
Milthlac * Mianapeac * anfe]ipnmaroc Tentagar come CHTE * ATW THAMAOEMATIZE4 On MIITOMOC HAews 
eTmeo MaMTacehue * anheharoy re Titenmpagic HATANEMEIWT MAPHNCIEMNICKOTIOC AFOcKOpoc Tagole elpaTe : 
aATcTHames Cap ETa[T H]os nemesote eTovaakh [ficagd fiterJRAHCIA ETETIMOSEOCTIE MHEEOROCIOC MiInfEeTpoc 
Mar eltovy coor nay orimovon mM: C THANRGE[|MATIZTE BE OM I] MEeNnTATUJWHE PToTMITTAcehHE 
neao [16........ mJat ettaro ovoph MMaTe *eTEMapKiWN[ne MJtoy[a]Aentimnoc * AiMann * anler|Ty- 
NAC ATW OTOH MIM Hravcw ehod gninefanot Hov[wt e]rTHg: ATW THlana]oematsze OM TimeT AW 
MMOC [RE]MCWMA MTIROEKC [OTATE]M OIceME ATW OTATMOTHE SITHTMNTOTA * evorw[us am coojmMoAores 
BEANENBOEIC WM Oice Epa giitorce e[T..] HrenhrescT* avw e[to] Natnoke * 8avw eneshe * Minogs[ce 
i}teom *avw nomnA[h*] avw TALy|nA* Mnnew[ToplTp*avw [MemKag] Hont * avw alelaqamos entclaps] 
TAY eTRH ganuloy Mimorce * AAAAR evaw Muoc xe[.....]uJMI orce QToTcCWMA HatMoy avw Taton 
eice * [Tar] cap ovMNThAvapocte [ec] ovw EgpaY SHOTMOKRMER HaoHt * OMNTpPEeyorwU cap expo enen- 
AMTIAIROC OAPOM * A YY NeMmcWMA HaTGOM aqaadgy Hora TorwWT NaMagy KCWpIc Mohe orTaKo, * xeKac 
EYETATO ENECHT HATMHATSACIONT MIENTAYSMGOM ENPaT EXWM OITHTMATATFOM MMEMCWMA "ATW HA Xa- 
PIZE MIETEWAYUNM OICE HTMNATATIM 9ICE “ATH TMNMTATMOT, MIEWaqmoy * OTMOg cap’ atne * orae 
NOVUMHPE ANTE, ENEHTAGKATAAT MNMOT OHOTCWMA TATUM grce avTW HatTMoy* omae nMos NAOTWITD 
EHOA AN ETAPAEIT, EPOY OMITEYCMOT REATCWMA HATMOT NWT HTOOTY * McwMa, OM ETOTAah aw fipeg- 
TaMoO MIMoOTTE WAOTOC Nentayp pome cTHHHTH* OLEH MEM HTamacTacic * oTpeymMoTNE* avw orpeyign 
QICEME KATA TEYhTcic *avw Waywwn, epoy Mihgrce, ETEMN APIKE HOHTOT * aTW Wadqarceanne enosce 
TTEOIH * MHMCATAMACTACIC AE * AGMWWHE ECOOTH ETMNTATTAKO MIOTMHATAT[MO|T *avwW HGP ocpers arn 
HKECOM MNOTWM MHNCWH: Kan, eujse [Hraqas] Hortpoha Mniicatamactacse *etheTegc pera am M[TCWMA 
aq|p maF¥*adAa wekac MMate eqEeTpPENTWT HOHT coor, elecAlnic [Mn]TWoPN, EHOA OTiMETMOOTT * EMER, 
KATA @€ Htanxooc * omMuTpeyTwWorn EhoA QlineTMOOTT "AqKaagd KaQHT Hitgice ATW NTaKo ewaquswne 
ehor ONMal MHTMOKRSC * KATA O€ HTaNenEelwT aGamacioc BOOT Ncap Mame avw mncohoe sinitwaxe 
MinioTTE " AAA Epujamova MEETE EEINE ECOOTH OLTMMETUJaxe NOTMMTATCOOMM ENeXC MaY eTepennen 
MIM MCOOTH HPHTY ATW EYEIPE NMAGHT coo *eyxw MMOC am BETCAPS MEX C oTiitac MMav Hoy- 
APTOCH HAOTIRAH ATW TMMOEPa’ ATW REOITHTMHTOVA MIMOFTE ACHP PMMAO OMeMepterd MIM Enatmortene 
TaY on EvhitTac MMay MNRECOOTIH: Mal om eTawW NiteFujaxe MTelaine mitmtkecceme HoOampetiKoc * TANT 
ehoA MMOOT atTH THANSROEMATIZE MMOOP : ETS MEM TIREAPIOC MIETMOMIOC MMactioc MiicaheAAroc 
NeyaoHT etTHN eTAAvH : THANSOEMATITE MMOOT avTw [T]iitovxe Maooy ehoA ENegovO MineTAOTMA 
Tacehuc avw etTxagM: C thus ae HAitAoroc THPOT MenerwWT eToTaah Hapxienick/ ana oco- 
[mocro]e * avW NETpoc NentTaqtornoc eopaY ArenKRANCIA MiiicaneTM[ May *] Tal fitanovnorpacbe en- 
Aoroc EnTayxoorgY wWateTMar[anH] oMnTpequlwmje MapocsemscRomoc * encyHarier MaMag enentag- 
TAVOOT THPOT este ONMafotmja * Erte ONiKaNwsN : ETS OM THWYWM Epon HtRaAearpecic en- 
Tacwwne eb[oA] orTHneNIcKONOC ETH ETANMATOAH * MHMEMICROMOC ETHN ERHME ECOOTM ENETEMNOTOTWUY 
EAMAGEMATITE HWWoannne MEetTpammatinoc meFpe[ga]s ova * adAa evPp MkeTaweoeswy Ameqaorma 
ETRAOM * EITE OEMETICKOTIOCHE : EITE OENMpEechyTEpocite * CITE PEMAFAKOMOCHE : HAY MEmTanmntomoc 
HTMNTOTHHA [a|nacKaze MMOM OFOTCOM * AMOK MEST Ler ise ccs : hes Mi a aS aE REKAC 
eTeTHAWWNE HuyHpe hemac[soc] OMMNTpPETHCOTH MWeX?apantTHp MWitAoTMA HimeTMErOoTE MAY etTar eoornn 
ETME * ATW BECTETHAWYWNE OITMNCWIM Movoge EycooTM KaAAWC HoTapY Mcanegqusooc * avw enqcwTM 
a(t e]TECMH HTGMMO* ATW EYLJOOT PToTMAa HOTOTOTET " E_caanly Mmoy orxtoru[oo]y MTOM’ eqnoTZE 
choA Hitaocma eTTAKHT * Hee Hoenecooy ewarnwt ehodA iinjentHs eTMeg Nujwne * xeKac gITHTET- 





1 Sic for acwn. 7? After nis w, wor M, not t. 3 gen added above. * From avw partly on an erasure, 


5 Not space for nannve. 6 ? Heaspecse, cf. |. 4. ’ The prep. n- (so B.) forbids e[tH1]. 8 One must 
assume eneoKo to be omitted by error. ® The gap will not hold anssoerc, or aAowoc; perhaps aneste, or WTag. 


151 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


MMTPEYCWTM ATW Woapep ATMICTIC ETCOPTWM ATW MHATAPIKRE EPOTM EMEC * eTETHAWSMGoM! enwt 
140 choA Heote MNTMORDC MiMgIce ETRH eEOpar itpeyp mohe ° Mavaoeont Ae ENTATEPHT Mamooy 
Hiiama6oc *HTETHSITOY Hee Hoenecooy Hatnohe OMNTPETHMNWa MIITACO EpaTY Heaommam Annexe * 
ATW BEKAC OW ETETNAWSMGOM ONMNAT OMMTPETHS! NHOTMAPPHCIA COOTM EMMOTTE TETTAMIO MITTHDPY * 
ETETHAXOOT EOpaY HoenuAHA Wahor ganwng ETHaANoTY Mitepwory? xeKac EPMAEIpPE HoTMOsG Hage * avw 
ganevcehuc nkarcap3 etpenmorTe Sw eygapeo epoy * avwW eETpegeenoc mM Hhaphapoct mjaapnag 
145 MMKAO OTMOTACCE OANEFSIA* ATW ETPETOIKROTMENH THPC Wwe MoTcWMAaA Hovwt * emarter Munoste 
NeNcC weeqewaxe copay eneqonts oatpHnn MiMeomMONOI HTeKKAHCIO eTOTAah HanmoctoAH xeRac 
eMacipe Tovage, (above hioc) eycSpagt avW eqoopK "avw ETpETE Epon OMMTTETCEAHC NIM OIMITTCEM- 
MOC * PNTENVAPIC MATMATMAIPOME MATMATBanoTHyY MMOS MMOTTE TENCWTHP IC Mex Menxoerc ; mar 
ETEpemecooy MiimamagTe MNT Wpe[Mer naly MitMeqerwT MiMEMita eToraah HpeqTango, Tenor, arw 
150 Hovey nM Wantaswon THpOT Haron gama: P gAHA ExOF anon Nefpeyp nohe Hreomna talgor :] 








1 wy above. 7 and 3 on erasures, perhaps a different script. * From geenoc text altered. > gy was >. 


APPENDIX II. 


[pax wenody Macazs1 ane] 1. 

[ re rao’ “ulaly rac) “| raales wlhch 2. 
Wi jrss\ a PM MND Mamzs1 3. 

Wl «2s» ral DAAL Wiss ~plniaAw 4. 

wi passed tBat ple AWN ide’ 5. 

Mm> eS rie rasorl sf] 6. 
rlisa chaalsa oo wins AN a} a7: 
[psals wisi} 3. 


1. The only letter remaining is the lower part of the tail of the w at the end. 

3. P has ~S< for a before Ars. At the end of the line the stone is rubbed; there are 
marks which look like letters, but grammar forbids any word to stand there. Possibly the marks 
are mere ornaments, sometimes used at the ends of lines to fill up a vacant space in MSS. 

3,4. For amas ui, P has amiasoa v<snu\ with the same meaning, v77. ‘bread of our 
need.’ 

4,5. P has o before sam~= and before <\. 

4. Possibly there is a word at the end after w=av, but very likely the space is blank. If 
there be a word, it is probably gaa ‘and our sins’ (from Lk. xi 4). 

8. The last two-thirds of the line is clearly blank; probably therefore ‘ and the glory’ was 
omitted. 








At right-angles to the above Ditto, lower down 
Pens ont + Ke BonOncor (blank) 
+ Ke Blon@ncov 
vios avtTou ev evpylvn 


Kai otehavos o Trais [ 


152 





= My , on 
gr ae 


el 


| oie 
Lee We? oi,| 30 
ics ee 





COR UIGsEE ALS 


I. BIBLICAL 


I. (MMA. 12.180.161)—Original Monastery. Pottery. 
Genesis xxil 12-16. 


This scribe’s hand is the most frequent in the whole collection; a large number of texts may, with great 
probability, be ascribed to him’, though, with so common a type’, certainty is often impossible. Among 
them one group of Io is characterised by the form ge- for 9:-*; another, not coincident with these, by the 
smooth breathing, thus * (for +“), over disjunctive s. A doubt may here however be admitted as to the 
likelihood of one scribe thus varying his usage. Yet in 27 he writes ostooty and in 65 gren, oson, beside 
getn. This scribe’s name is nowhere unquestionably recognizable. In 456 it might seem to be Jacob, in 477 
Elias, in 143 possibly Stephen®. The hand is therefore probably that of an amanuensis employed by these 
and other authors. The largest proportion of his work is literary (42 biblical and homelitic texts), the next 
letters (18, but some doubtful). Perhaps it may be presumed that accounts in ledger form (284, 349, 532 &c.), 
where he uses the 1st person, represent this scribe’s work on his own behalf. 


1 1, 4,5, 6, 20, 22, 25-30, 34, 35, 53, 54, 56-60, 63, 
65, 66, 67, 69, 70, 71, 77, 78, 81, 98, 99, 100, 143, 161, 
166, 215, 260, 277 (?), 284, 348, 349, 403, 434, 455, 456, 
477, 500, 513, 524, 532, 533, 534, 537, 540, 542, 544, 
553, 564, and many discarded fragments. 

2 The type is very similar in the long frescoed inscrip- 
tions here (v. Appendix I) and in CO., ‘Hand A’ (PI. i, 71), 
whereof the latter is contemporary with the patriarch 
Damianus (v. BM. p. xx n.). 


3 27, 65, 98, 143, 348, 434, 456, 477, 513, 532, 533. 
Hall, pl. 46, 21384 and P CO. 261, 321 also show this feature 
and the hand of the former may well be that of the present 
scribe. 

4 In 467 this breathing is +. Cf. the form in 162. 

5 In Hail, 1. c. it is Kolosme (with which cf. 2b. pl. 81, 
19804, hardly by our scribe). 


2*. (MMA. 14.1.480)—Unnumbered Tomb. Parchment. 


Fragments from the backs of book bindings. 


Script: cf. Zoega Class. i no. ii, Class. ii no. v. Both fragments probably by the same hand. Rectos and 


Versos uncertain. 
A. Probably Genesis xxviii 13 and 20. 


B. Unidentified. On ro. probably e¢pyvn, on vo. ‘my tongue’ are legible. 
A considerable number of small papyrus fragments (uncials) were found at this site, but are not here 


published. 


3. (MMA. 14.1.124)—Cell A. Pottery. 
Exodus xv I-21 (unp. vv. I-11). 


This is by the scribe of a number of texts, almost all biblical, in Coptic’ and biblical and liturgical in Greek 
(v. infra, Evelyn White’s note). They were all found together, collected upon the palm-leaf mat, which lay 
on the floor of this cell when uncovered. From 400 it would seem that the writer’s name is Moses; but, as 
in the case of 1, the work may be merely that of an amanuensis. It will be seen that ostraca by this scribe, 
long since acquired by the British Museum, can be joined to some of ours (v. 16)”. 
character is not throughout identical. This piece, it will 


be observed, reached the Brit. Museum many years ago 
(‘Hay Collection’). 


1 7, 8, 15, 16, 19, 31, 32, 46, 47, 68, 400. 
2 The facsimile, Hall pl. 20, 14030, a text of the same 
class as 16, may very well be by this scribe, though the 


155 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


4. (Cairo 44674. 135)—Original Monastery, Room 6. Pottery. 
Exodus xxii 2, 3, xxiii 2, 3, Leviticus xxii 5 (?), Numbers r 


On the verso is 524. 


Unless it be liturgical, it is difficult to divine the purpose of such groups of unrelated verses, common 
though they are upon ostraca. Possibly they are mere pious exercises. 


5. (MMA. 12.180.71)—Original Monastery. Limestone. (Plate XIII.) Probably by scribe 


Orel: 


Deuteronomy v 11, 1 Chronicles xviii 16, 17, 2 Chr. vi 20. 


Apparently the sole passage extant from a Sa‘idic version of Chronicles!. The piece is, in general appearance, 


much like Hall, pl. 19, 14070. 


1 Whether the citations in the Sa‘idic vocabulary, Paris 
Copte 44, fol. 111 b ff. (cf. Peyron, pp. 277b, 3974), are proof 
of an otherwise lost version may be doubtful, that ms. 
being not wholly innocent of Bohairic influences. The 
existence of the version is however demonstrated by its 
occurrence in the book catalogue, Rec. xi 132. The title on 


verso (for its spelling cf. maAaKaAe Is. xl 1, in 27, by this 
scribe) forbids ascribing the first passage to its parallel, 
2 Kingd. viii 17, 18, and we may presume that neither is 
the second from 3 Kingd. viii 29. By a similar coincidence, 
the Pericope de Adultera is known in Coptic solely from an 
ostracon (Lemm, Misc. |xix). 


6*. (Cairo 44674.174)—Original Monastery. Pottery. By scribe of 1. 


Deuteronomy xxxiv I-3. 


In 2 is tupy (1°) and in 3 pa-, as in Maspero’s, against Budge’s text. 


7* and 8*. (MMA. 14.1.103)—Cell A. Pottery. By scribe of 3. 


2 Kingdoms 1 17-24, il 4-7}. 


The following is a collation, so far as visible on our fragments, with Maspero’s text (Miss. frang. vi 165): 


118 Yoraa. 20 adAjohraAocc arw [. 


22 avw TcHYe TcaovA MITCKOTC eMag[Or, 


23 avTaxpo on egorf[e. 


24 ex¥ prme ex[n. ii 4 add. evaw Mmoc [seerc, 5 add. Krwin [RtTooTY. 


1 Another passage from these books (iv Kingd. xxv 27-30) was found upon a Theban ostracon; v. Mél. d’Archéol. i 79. 


9g. (MMA. 14.1.81)—Cell A. Pottery. (Plate XII.) 26x29 cm. By scribe of 3. 
Job xxix 1-xxx 7, Isaiah xxxviii 1-20 (unp.). 


This is perhaps the largest Coptic ostracon hitherto found. 


Collation of the first text with Ciasca: 


v. 2 Machate, 4 Gime mn-, 8 mTeop-, mTEAAO, age Epatoy, 15 nHOTEpHTE, 17 OFWUY, 24 uMETTSOTTC 
(=C., var. tangorte); from here to end of chapter om., as in 2 of C.’s Mss. xxxi 1 from nes to esote om., 


as above. 2, 3, 4 to cencen om., as above. 4 cwyg. 


10. (Cairo 44674.2)—W. Rubbish Heaps. 
Psalms xvi 3, XXV 2, XVi 3, XXVI 09. 


Pottery. 


The title, €punveia, shows that these verses served a liturgical purpose'. The text is a palimpsest, the earlier 


writing being undecipherable. 


1 Cf. BM. 144, 978 and references there; also nos. ix, x in Hyvernat’s Check List (1919) of the Pierpont Morgan mss. 


11*. (Cairo 46304.21)—Cell A. Pottery. 
Psalm xviii 8. 


On the recio is 545. 


a 


BIBLICAL TEXTS 


12*, (Cairo 46304.29)—Cell A. Limestone. 
Psalm xxi 23-20. 


13*. (MMA. 14.1.88)—Cell A. Limestone. Cf. 18. 
Psalms xxxiil 22, Xxxiv I. 


14*. (Cairo 46304.47)—Cell A. Pottery. 
Psalm. xi 1, 2: 


15*. (Cairo 46304.40)—Cell A. Pottery. By scribe of 3. 
Psalm | 1-4. 


16. (MMA. 14.1.129)—Cell A. Pottery, 3 fragts. By scribe of 3. 


Concordance of Psalm verses, in each of which the word ‘hand’ occurs!. The verses recognizable are 
(A) xxxv 11, lvii 10, 1xx 4, xxi 12, Ixxili 11, 1xxv 5; (B) cxxxvii 7, cxlii 5, cxxxvili 10. Those onC unidentified. 
Of this ostracon, A joins Hall pl. 21,5886 (rev.) on the left, while B joins pl. 18,5874 (rev.) on the left”. Hall 
pl. 20,14030 is likewise from a concordance (relating to the word ‘Sion’), perhaps also part of our ostracon. 
Hall pl. 21,5886 (obv.) shows that our text was written in columns with dividing lines. 


1 Cf. BM. 977, Ryl. 61. 2 On Hall’s fragments cf. Lemm, Misc. lii. 


17. (MMA. 14.1.481)—Cell A. Papyrus. 
Fibers >. Psalm xci title and v. 1, in Greek. 
Fibers +. An unidentified text, in Coptic. 
Bilingual biblical Mss., not uncommon upon parchment, are rare upon papyrus. 


18*. On other side of 13. 
Psalm cv 47, 48. 


19*. (Cairo 46304.42)—Cell A. Pottery. By scribe of 3. 
Psalm cxxxv 5-24, with omission of xe...meqma in each verse. 


20*. (MMA. 12.180.211)—W. Rubbish Heaps. Pottery. By scribe of 1. 
Psalms cxxxviil 8-10, xvil 25, xxvi 10+? The ends of all lines have faded off. 


21. (MMA. 14.1.482)—N. of 1st Tower, under floor. Papyrus. (Plate IV.) 


Presumably from a Psalter, since the blank visible below I. 2, being of sufficient width for a line, would be 
due to the verse having ended on the left of it, on the portion now lost. Below this blank are traces of another 
line. 

Script: upright, rounded uncials. 


22. (Cairo 44674.118)—Original Monastery, Room 6. Pottery. By scribe of 1. 
Proverbs xii 7, 13, the former unpublished. 


On the other side is 52. 
157 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


23*. (Cairo 44674.70)—Below 1st Boundary Wall Pavement. Pottery. 
Isaiah v 18-24. 


Collation with Ciasca: v. 19 metTxw, 21 nche...ovaav, 22 NeTHxWWpPE Nar, 24 ewjapeorpolore, 


24*. (MMA. 14.1.49)—Site not recorded. Pottery; part of a plate. 


Upon the convex side were 4 texts: a and b nearest the outer edge; c further in, below b; round the center 


(foot) of the plate, d. In the central circle this figure: ane Script: of a uncial, of b possibly the 


same, of ¢ sloping and of d much ligatured. 

a. Part of the Greek alphabet reversed and Isaiah xxi 1. 

b. Genesis xxxvil 28+? 

c. Liturgical rubric in Greek, intended presumably for: é&w €« tod Kata Aovkay Tod ayiou evaryyediou 
THY avayvocwy. 


d. Mostly illegible. Ends: “...him. He said unto him, | pray (thee), Lord, let thy heart(?)....” 


25. (Cairo 44674.112)—Room 3. Limestone. By scribe of I. 
Isaiah xxvi 10, Ixiv 4 (unp.), 5, Xxxili 14-16 (unp.). 


This shows, in the 2nd extract, an archaic feature: AAAAaK, for mhAAakK. 


26. (MMA. 12.180.194)—W. Rubbish Heaps. Pottery. By scribe of I. 
Isaiah xxxiil 16-18, xl 18, 19, xlv 25, 26, only the last published. 


27. (MMA. 12.180.216)—Room 3, Under floors of 1 and 3, Below loom E. of 2. Pottery. 
By scribe of I. 
Isaiah xl 1, 2,1 4, 5, lvii 1, 13, 14 (unp.), lix 21 (unp.), Ixii 10 (unp.), Ixiv 4, 5. 


28*. (MMA. 12.180.122+ Cairo 44674.3)—W. Rubbish Heaps. Pottery. By scribe of I. 
Isaiah xl 9-17. 


Collation with Ciasca: v. 11 meqoJhos, 12 gweh. 14 mw]m eqtcahoy # mm nlentagqr]cabog en[oa]n. 
16 A}ihanoc ae pwujye an. 17 onoy gwe Aalar. 

Over (7) is always the mark referred to in 1. 

On the other side is 35. 


29. (Cairo 44674.131)—Original Monastery. Limestone. By scribe of I. 
Isaiah xli 28, 29 (unp.). 


30. (MMA. 12.180.141)—Below 1st Boundary Wall Pavement. Pottery. By scribe of 1. 
Isaiah lix 11-16, Ixvi 23, 24 (unp.). 


Collation of 1st passage with Ciasca: v. 12 noke for xs n¢onc (but this agrees with Paris 129%, 161). 


31. (MMA. 14.1.93)—Cell A. Pottery. By scribe of 3. 
Ezekiel 111 4-18 (unp. from 11, whence here printed). 


32*. (MMA. 14.1.96)—Cell A. Pottery. By scribe of 3. 
Ezekiel xxxvii I-14. 


Exactly this extract is quoted by Shenoute, with whose text ours appears identical (Zoega cxciv = Amélineau, 
Oeuv. de Schen. i 370=Balestri, Sacr. Bibl. Fr. iii 492). 


158 





BIBEICARALEXTS 


33. (MMA. 14.1.83)—Cell A. Pottery. 
Joel 11, 2. 


34*. (Cairo 44674.33)—Rooms 5 and 6. Pottery. Probably by scribe of I. 

Habakkuk iti 1-4. 

Collation with Schleifer (Vienna Sitzb. 162, 6. Abh.): v. 2 avw arp. 3 ararp[adma, 

On the other side is 57. It may be noted that BKU. i 180 is an ostr. having Amos—Hosea on one side, 
Shenoute on the other. 


35. (MMA. 12.180.122)—Other side of a part of 28. 
Probably disconnected biblical extracts. Ll. 2, 3 might be Jeremiah xxxix 8 (Hebr.), were 
it not that that passage is wanting in the Septuagint. 


36*. (MMA. 12.180.214)—W. Rubbish Heaps, Below Ist Boundary Wall Pavement. 
Pottery. Probably by scribe of 205. 
Romans 1 1-4. 


To note are only v. I earceAeoc for evarvedsron, 2 Weppm, 3 meccnpama, 


37*. (Cairo 46304.103)—E. Buildings. Pottery. 
Ephesians 1 1-3. 


Collation with Horner: v. 1 etujoon, mectoc eton-. 2 Tocapre suvtpHite, 


38. (MMA. 14.1.24)—Tombs 65, 66. Pottery. 
Phrases reminiscent of biblical passages. 
“Depart in God’s name in peace. Add not day unto day, if thou (5) find the time (?)?. If not. ...” 


1 Perhaps ‘if thou’ begins a distinct sentence. ‘The time’ can scarcely be right. What then is tovoesuye ? 


Nos. 39-42 do not appear. 


159 


I]. LITURGICAL TEXTS 


43. (MMA. 12.180.266)—Interior Rubbish Hole. Papyrus. 4.2x16cm. (Plate IV.) 
From the beginning of a Creed}?. 
“one [God], the Father, Al[mighty, the makJer of the heaven and the earth, what [we see and what] 
we see not”... .“the] Son of [God...” 


1 Other texts in Coptic: Zoega p. 242 (Conc. Nic.), Rossi i 11 62 (do.), Miss. viii 91 (Conc. Ephes.), Wadi Sarga 14, 
ST. 15. 


44. (Cairo 46304.16)—Original Monastery, E. loom. Limestone. 
A Prayer. 


“God, lover of men (and) merciful, [..... ] me (?) and have mercy upon me, this (5) sinner, and forgive 
me the multitude of my sins and preserve me from enemies hidden and (10) revealed and give me power to 
do Thy will, all the days [of my life.”’] 


45. (MMA. 14.1.147)—Cell C. Pottery. 
A Prayer. 


TNGOGS [ssa oer L:theanercitulP ie oe ] and forgive Thou [my sin]s; [all] my transgressions (5) do 
Thou blot out!. If Thou shouldest mark transgression, who can stand against Thee?? For forgiveness is 
(10) with Thee*®. Jesus, the. ..[....] | am a wretched one (?) and miserable (?).” 


Te GiatesalereOr: 2 ‘Against Thee’ not in the printed Psalters. BePSACXXIRAS WA: 


46. (MMA. 14.1.86)—Cell A. Limestone. By scribe of 3. 

A Prayer in three fragmentary copies: this and 47 (by the same hand), 48. Occasionally 
they show identical phrases, but it is not possible to combine the lines into an uninterrupted 
translation. 


[““Apa Shjenoute?. ..” (2) “preserve me from... (3) all [the days] of my life... (4) that] lie in wait for 
my soul”... (5) whom he leadeth astray... (6) Thee to save [us*] from [? sickness... (7) by the ordinance’*] 
that Thou hast ordained for every one. . . (8) from the death of sin, which is [an abomination® before Thee. . . 
(9) for my sins are many in Thy presence. .. (10) and do Thou give me means to know® Thy will... (11) for 
| walk in the light’? and Thou find me. . . (12) beyond my deserts, with my whole heart, . . . (13) for (?) Thou 
art holy. Make my heart [..... ] as that of... .° (14) that is sharp? (?). Fill me with Thy Holy Spirit... 
(15) upon me. Suffer not... (16) desires... (17) sweet (?)...” 


1 The initial a (of ama) in 47 and the difficulty of other- 
wise completing |. 1 here suggest Shenoute as the author. 
His name thus heads an extract upon another ostracon 
(BKU i, no. 180); cf. also CO. 13. 

2 Cf. Ps. lviii 3. 

3 So in 47. 


4 Soin 47. But here and in 48 w is preceded by e. 

5 Soin 47. 

6 Incorrect covwst occurs also in 47, 4. 

7 Cf. 1 Joh. i7 and similar texts. 

8 Possibly, as in 48, menaleredoc, ‘Thy angels.’ 

9 The most likely meaning of this ambiguous epithet. 


47. (MMA. 14.1.119)—Cell A. Pottery. (Plate XII.) 
A copy of the preceding prayer (46), by the same scribe. 


Those phrases not preserved in that copy are here too fragmentary for translation. The words common to 
both are in Il. 2, 6, 7, 10, 12, 15, 17. The text appears to end with I. 19 (cf. 48). 





LITURGIGAE TEXTS 


48. (Cairo 46304.67)—Cell A. Pottery. 
A third copy of the preceding Prayer (46, 47). 


The words found also in 46 are in Il. 2, 4, 7, 10, 14, 16; those also in 47 in Il. 2-8, 16, [Jeo 


49. Hymn Book. For description see 592. Here only the purely Coptic sections are dealt 
with. 


Fol. 1*. “Apa Athanasius, the archbishop of Alexandria, testifieth, in the sermon that he spake concerning 
the Cross!, (saying,) (5) ‘If God..... man into idolatry, he again bringeth him forth therefrom.’ 

Paul (10) the Apostle said”, ‘If one fall among you, do ye which are spiritual, restore such an one, unto 
a spirit of meekness, looking likewise unto thyself, lest thou be (15) tempted. Bear one another’s burdens.’ ” 

The last two lines are in a different hand and ink and are but partly legible. 


1 If this is from the In Passionem et Crucem (the only How xaravirrecGau comes to be rendered by taate egovit 
work which has a title comparable to ours), the passage it is hard to see. In LXX it constantly =mrag non. 
intended is presumably: Tis yap éotw 6 év tots ciduAos The Copt must have misread, or have had a varying text. 
Katavitrwv ei pn & Kvpuos, cal tis 6 dvdywv airovs éxeibev 2 Gal. vi i, 2. 


ért SovAevorTas eidwAors ef 1.) adTos 6 Xpiotds ; (PG. 28, 237). 


The phrases in Greek on p. [m] have the following Coptic translations opposite them: 


“God leadeth. God came. God took flesh. God was begotten. God was baptized. God was crucified. 
God died. God rose (again). God rose and went up unto the heavens. God cometh. Jesus Christ conquereth. 
Amen, amen.” 


P. [FS]. “ Whoso shall convert a sinner from the way of his error?. 

Apa Severus, the Archbishop of (5) Antioch, said, ‘If a man desiring ordination desire dignity and luxury, 
not priestly service, let him (rather) acquire a (10) carpenter’s or smith’s craft, or a learned craft?.’ 

James, the Apostle, said in the Catholic (Epistles*), “If one err from (15) the truth and another convert 
him, he shall save a soul from death and shall cover a multitude of sins. Declare therefore your sins one to 
another (20) and pray one for another, that ye may be forgiven.’”’ 

P. [ie]. ‘‘ Paul the Apostle testifieth, writing unto the Romans‘, (saying,) ‘For unrepented of are the gifts 
(5) of God and His calling.’ For herein he that would repent must needs turn again unto the glory whence he 
is fallen. Since then, the (things) of (10) God do remain, firmly established, it is thy (part) now to make 
thyself worthy thereof through virtue, or to estrange thyself from them through sin.” 


1 This sentence (Ja. v 20) must be meant to follow Sj auv Os e16: 
Il 42-21. 4 Rom. xi 29. 
2 Aoytxi) TEx, a ‘profession’ as opposed to a ‘trade.’ 


161 


II]. HOMILIES, EPISTLES, NARRATIVES 


50. (Cairo 44674.46)—Original Monastery. Pottery. 

An abbreviated version of Christ’s reply to the Letter of Abgar. As an amulet upon 
ostraca this text is frequent?. 

“Blessed art thou and good (shall) betide thee. And blessed (5) thy city Edessa. Thy city shall be blessed 
for ever and the glory of God shall increase in its people and faith and love (10) shall shine forth in its streets.” 


1 V. CO. 13 and refs.; also Hall p. 43 (v. Lemim, Misc. Ixix), ST. 36, Ryl. Cat. p. 239. On the whole question, with 
critical edition of the Coptic texts, Et. Drioton, in ROC. xx. 


51. (MMA. 14.1.64)—Tomb 2. Limestone. 
A Homily by Athanasius, whereof no Greek original is known. 


[‘““A Dis]course which the holy [?..... , Athanasius pronounced, when] he [had] returned from the second 
exiles in fue Drunkenness? and] fornication are brethren one to another [..... ] Drunkenness (?) and 
fornication, Gehenna [shall inherit (5)] them*. For the Apostle telleth [us it is not the soul aJlone [that] is 
judged (?)* for forni[cation. For (?) ‘all® sins] that a man shall do are without the [body; but he that com- 
mitteth fornication,] the same sinneth against his [own] body.’ By reason of [fornication it is that] the body 
is burnt®. Seeing that it is not [possible fornication] should be fulfilled without (?)’ [(10)........ ] the 
DOdY bis pv aoe sae ] at the judgment-seat (?)® [of God..... ] his body [ae If] the body [is pure®...... and] 
Jaborethsin?| ee cece (15)] soulfs ?] and are sent to Para[dise?®..... ] polluted?! in [fornication..... ] 
and [Gee ase ] punish[ed ?. .. (Verso). ..] Likewise?” [..... ] Let us’® flee from drunkenness, [O, my 
(25) be]loved; we know that we are not able to bear it. For we are not more steadfast than the ancients 
that were before us, they with whom God established a covenant. Behold now [.......... ] by** the 
flood; drunkenness [left him nak]Jed in his house; though’ God testified (saying,) I have seen (30) thee 
righteous in [my] presence?®. Lot too!’ likewise, the an[gels of] God appeared unto him and sojourned with 


him and [..... of] God saved him from the destruction of Sodom, that he should lie prone in a cave}. 
| condemn not the saints, O my beloved. Far be it from me. But these things I say, (35) desiring to safe- 
guard your intelligence’’, lest [......... ] Yet not wine is it doth of itself alone bring drunkenness, but 
dissoluteness and gluttony, they do[..... ] us. Wine in sufficiency”® is a physic [.......... ] passion and 
all passions come [(40) from drunkenness..... ] is drunkenness, fornication is drunken[ness, vain glo]ry is 
drunkenness, [..... ] is drunkenness”!, anger is drunkenness, [.... . ] is drunkenness, much-speaking [is 

1 V. Rossi 11 1 5, for the title of the work. A.’s return 11 V. Rossi 53°. 
was in 346. Leyden no. 82 is from an apparently abbreviated 12 dpotws, if rightly read, indicates a second, independent 
edition of this text. Lemm, KKS. xliii, deals with this extract, that preceding having extended to]. 23. The short 
Homily, but not with the present passages. word following might be on; not space for tox awtor. 

2 V. Rossi ii 1 48°. 13 V. Rossi 45°. 

3 V. Rossi 47° [KAHpomJomes, though following Jog 14 Or ‘from.’ 
‘him,’ forbids ‘drunk. and forn.’ in preceding clause. 15 Reading xaizrep with Rossi. ; 
Perhaps ‘He that. ...eth fornication, Gehenna &c.’ 16 Not a biblical quotation. 

4 Not space for tetTovma-, Rossi 47° inf. 17 V. Rossi 46°. 

5 1 Cor. vi 18. V. Rossi 48%, 5. 18 Gen. xix 30. 

6 V. Rossi 533. 19 “Hyepovexov better than Rossi’s Hyepor. 

7 Active or passive: Rossi does not help to decide. 20 Rossi 46° ‘in measure.’ 

8 V. ? Rossi 53° ormbrema, 21 From here to the end cf. Vat. lviii 191, a passage 

9 V. Rossi lc. of similar parallels between vices and drunkenness, in a 

10 V. Rossi L.c. inf. Sermon by Basil on Fasting. 


162 


HOMILIES, EPISTLES, NARRATIVES 


drunkenness], misanthropy is drunkenness, (45) hypocrilsy”? is drunkenness, [speaking] idle words is [drunken- 
ness,] wine-bib[bing is drunkenness.” 


22 V. Rossi 48*. The enumeration in R. is longer. His fol. 53, 3rd sect., should follow fol. 50, 4th sect. 


52. (Cairo 44674.118)—V. 22, which is on the other side of this. 
An unidentified quotation from Basil (of Caesarea). 


“Apa Basilius—For whom called they ever blessed because that he had wealth, or who hath been saved 
while in bodily ease ?.. .” 


53. (Cairo 44674.101)—Original Monastery. Pottery. By scribe of I. 
“From a Festal Letter’ of our holy father, Apa Damianus’, the archbishop of Alexandria: God (5) the 


NVOr To %..%.4 Hall ood] jac iiheareand (yao: ] to enter in [at the] strait [gate] and® that [leadeth unto 
the] (10) kingdom everlasting, [..... ] and go thou not [........ ] everlasting, through [the gate...” 
iV, CO18, no: QOL S13 Te 3 Cf. Mt. vii 13. 


54. (Cairo 44674.127)—Original Monastery. Pottery. By scribe of I. 


Letter (probably an extract only) addressed possibly to a bishop (8 ‘thy city,’ 28 ‘give thou heed’) and 
if so, presumably by a patriarch. It relates to certain Arian heretics: Photinus (of Sirmium) and Eudoxius 
(of Constantinople), their excommunication (7) and tenets (9 ff.). Cornelius (of doubtful identity) and perhaps 
Acacius (of Constantinople) occur in 26, 27; while 28 ff. appear to give warnings against ‘the madness of 
the...’ (plur.). In 33 a bishop was perhaps named. In 20 one might read ‘twenty chapters (cke@adauov)’ 
or ‘Festal Letters’ («jpuyyua); though what remains visible could be quite otherwise interpreted. In 21 ‘the 
ship’ is obscurely mentioned. 

The script, identical with that of 53, suggests another work of Damianus. 


55. (Cairo 44674.116)—Original Monastery. Limestone. 


° "4 Yo ae ]th Festal Letter of [our father, Apa] Damian[us, which he put forth] in the [..... ]th 
[year?.] Pray?.” 
Merely the title of the Letter, as the blank below I. 5 shows. 


1 Damianus (2. 53) sat for 26 years. 2 Prob. ‘Pray for me. Amen.’ 


56. (Cairo 44674.125)—Original Monastery. Limestone. By scribe of I. 


“Discourse of Senouthius!.—For I will say? that if God requite you not in return (5) for your errors and 
your inhumanity?; ye that have caused the widows and wretched of the people to go, entreating and wandering 
from place to place, selling the warp and woof [of] their poor (10) raiment*, which [..... ] in exchange 
PnererOr tl they [...5 2.6.3. ] your foul wine®. But [He shall ?] humble you of a surety, in the hour when 
He shall perform a thing, complete and short, upon the earth®. Or do ye not (15) rather need to humble 
yourselves now’, were it not that your disobedience shall harden (?)® your heart, like a darkness, so that ye 
know not your shame? But ye shall know it, in the day whereof the prophet spake®, that it shall (20) come 


1 An ostracon, BKU. i, no. 1807, shows another of pelling the poor to buy their bad wine. He refers to the 
Shenoute’s sermons. same abuse in Zoega 501, 502. 

2 Perhaps meaning ‘I must say, I cannot but say.’ 6 Rom. ix 28. 

3 Cf. mutananepwrnoc used by Shenoute, CSCO. 42, 7 A different reading would give: Or wherein do ye not 
65. rather need.... 

4 Lit.‘raiment of their poverty.’ To take bre as ‘wage,’ 8 novujt, though rare, would suit; mauyt, better fitting 
instead of ‘warp,’ gives, with this verb, less good sense. the space, would be ungrammatical. 

5 In CSCO. 42, 91 Shenoute upbraids the rich for com- 9 Mal. iv 1, not hitherto published. 


163 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


upon you like a furnace and shall burn them; and all the proud? and they that do wickedness shall be as 
reeds, against whom it burneth, saith the Lord the Almighty, and shall not cast forth the rest of them, 
neither (root, nor!!) branch. In (25) that day ye shall know your thorns and thistles. For hitherto the word 
doth reproach (?) you,[..... ]. . .(saying,)!? ‘Fire (30) fell upon them and they beheld not the sun, ere they 
had known their thorns!.’? What now is this: they beheld not the sun? The other (?) word (which) is 
(this): ‘Their eyes have been shut"4,’ and their heart hath (35) been shut, that they should not behold 
Christ, the sun of righteousness", that is risen for the whole (?)!® world. Or even if they have known Him, 
yet have they not glorified Him in works of righteousness. Thus also hath the Scripture said concerning the 
foolish man, even as (40) I now say these (things) concerning them’: “In vanity he came, in darkness too 
shall he go and in darkness shall his name be covered. He hath not beheld the sun, neither hath he known 
rest’: which is, he hath not known Him that created him, Jesus, the Saviour of all men, that he should 
(45) love Him that saith!’, ‘Come unto me, every one that [laboureth]. . .in their godlessness [........ | 
and their iniquity, and | [will give] you [rest].’” 


10 As in the Latin. 15 Mal. iv 2. 

II ote movne presumably omitted by mistake. 16 The abbreviation te can hardly=ts#pe elsewhere; 
12 Ps. lvii 8. v. 106. Whether it does so here is quite doubtful. 
1381020; 17 Eccl. vi 4, 5. 

14 ? Is. vi 10. 18 Cf. Mat. xi 28. 


57. (Cairo 44674.33)—Original Monastery. Pottery. By scribe of I. 


“Apa Shenoute.—We read and hear: ‘In the morning have | slain all the evil (5) doers of the earth’?; 
and as for us, we have not wiped out from within us the devil’s thoughts, so that [he] riseth against us and 
slayeth us with his wickedness. We read and we hear what God (10) hath done unto our father Adam and 
[our mother] Eve?, casting them forth from P[aradise]. The same commandment [........ ] us. 364) ce 


com]mandment [...”’ 
TReSaeeo: 2 Or ‘his wife’ Eve. 


58. (MMA. 12.180.114)—Original Monastery. Pottery. Recto illegible. By scribe of I. 
Extracts from Shenoute: the end of one! and opening of another. Not elsewhere published. 
“. .at all times things (5) of this sort and such as are like unto them. Hearken not unto them that teach 

you to transgress them. 

“Likewise (10) Apa Shenoute.—If your word be true, that it is a sin to fast in Pentecost, for that it is a 


Pee 2); know then rather (15) that it is a far greater iniquity [wherein?] ye transgress, early*[........ the} 
forty days...” 

1 The heading in 9, 10 shows the preceding text to 2 ‘A festival’ perhaps, though uj[a] does not appear to 
be also his. Its beginning was upon the illegible con- be the word. 
vex. 3 May begin a new sentence. 


59. (MMA. 12.180.62)—Original Monastery. Limestone. By scribe of I. (Plate XI.) 
From an Epistle of Severus of Antioch!. 


1 By kind permission of the Metropolitan Museum I Soterichus, the bishop (é7.) of Cappadocia, regarding the 
have published this piece in Mr E. W. Brooks’s Collection iniquities which Macedonius, the blasphemer, the bishop 
of Letters of Severus of Antioch, PO. xiv 460. Mr Brooks (ér.) of Constantinople, did to the orthodox (ép6.) that 
says of it: “The text refers to the agitation against were in the royal city (7d.) at that time; and how the great 
Macedonius (Patr. Cpolit. 496-511), while Severus was in Severus and other magnates in the palace (7aA.) that were 
Constantinople, in 508-511. Patrick in the magister militum orthodox (6p6.) discussed (yupvagev) the matter of the 
and Julian probably J. of Halicarnassus.”’ right faith (7/.), against (uja = mpés) that wicked (dceB.) 

Presumably the title and beginning of this Epistle are one. And (8) he wrote (it) whilst in the royal city (a0A.), 
those preserved in Paris 1311, 73 vo., whereof the former being yet (€7-) a monk (pov.), before that he had been 
reads thus: Set (ka@icraca) upon the throne (4p.) of the city 

“An Epistle (é7.) of the holy Patriarch (wazp.) and Arch- (76X.) Antioch.” On this Ms. v. Porcher in ROC. 1914, 


bishop (@px.) of Antioch, Apa Severus, writing unto 69 ff., BM. no. ror and Cairo no. Soro. 
164 | 


HOMILIES, EPISTLES, NARRATIVES 


“Apa Severus unto Soterichus, [the] bishop of Cappadocia. But the Christ-loving and honored general 
(5) Patricius, having arisen, said unto him in just anger, ‘A synod that every one hath rejected, it befitteth 
thee not to bring forward the same again, by the action which thou hast approved.’ (10) That man answered 
and said, ‘I will bring (forward) nought prejudicing the synod. But that action | approved according to the 
command of the pious emperor, (15) since I desired to bring certain monasteries in unto the faith with us.’ 
But | answered and said, ‘His (20) majesty knew not that thou didst desire to confirm the synod through 
that action.’ The honoured Christ-loving patrician (25) Paul, the son of Vivianus, answered and said, ‘And 
in order that thou mightest reconcile four or five monasteries, thou wouldest renounce the whole unity of 
the (30) churches ?’ The bishop Julian said moreover unto him, ‘ Were it fitting we should draw up that action, 
since thou didst desire to reconcile monasteries unto thyself; yet who hath (35) compelled thee to receive 
oath and signatures at the hands of the bishops that thou didst ordain, from time to time, that they would 
receive (40) the synod of Chalcedon ?”’ 


60. (Cairo 44674.15)—Original Monastery. Pottery. By scribe of I. 
An Epistle (v. ll. 72 ff.), the subject of which it is difficult to specify. 


Various exhortations to virtue are to be discerned in the very fragmentary text, Mt. v 20, xviii 6, Is. v 11-15, 
Mt. xii 36, Is. xlii 18-20, Ixiii 5 (?) being quoted. The reference in |. 53 to Gregory Nazianzene sets a 
terminus a quo to the composition. The reference to ‘diocese’ in 76 need not imply a bishop as writer. 

A. “...] () I would not that [...] God [...] (5) thy! right eye offend [thee, pluck it out and cast] it 
from thee. The thing [is plain. . .] not concerning the eye of our body alone, [. . .], but He signifieth to us 
that if he that [. . .beyond?] all men and whom thou lovest like [thy?r] (10) right (?) [eye,] offend thee, so that 
he go beyond the law (?) of God and transgress His commandments, [. . .] thou spare him because of human 
affection [...] I fear always lest God (?) [. . .] a single soul [. . .] (15) thou [must needs] fear[...]man[...” 

B. “...] (24) (saying,) Whoso? shall offend [one of these little ones, it were good for him that a mill]stone 
were bound [...] he that hath offended [.. .] (29) if [. . .] according to the world, I will not spare [.. .] 
blame me. If thou do [...], well done (?). But [...].. (33) and he will convict the [...] is holy, as he 
sufficiently doth [. . .] to speak against the teachers [. . .], for [the (our?)] Lord chargeth[...] love...[..” 

C. “...](41) tribulation[. . .] them, while ye the more [. . .] such grief (?).. .[. .] saying®, Woe unto them 
that rise up [. . .], for they drink wine with the lute [. . .] works of God, neither have they considered [. . . | 
(47), for they have not known the Lord and [. . .] water [and] hell hath made broad her [soul. . .] and the 
great ones and the rich[...] (50) and[...] shall be humbled... (53) the law of God [. . .] bishop [Saint ?] 
Gregory the Theologian [...], for it is a devil’s trade, a guile of [...] But beyond all these [.. .] let not 
[...] (56) Every‘ idle word that men shall speak [...] What words, then ? That which is idle and [.. .] 
that is filthy (?), [or] other things. Or what thing and what...(59) For [...] and the barbarians, that is 
the [...] it (P him). And they it is do these things [. ..] demons and the works [. . .] (62) they truly bless 
God [. ..] and they learn their works [. . .] the Apostle, saying, Whether [...” 

A (verso). “...] things[...] take thought for [. . .] they being in these evil deeds [. . .] (72) for [were it not] 
that I was sick, | would not have suffered [. ..] without writing unto you. And | think that [...] my (?) 
sickness that hath befallen me through you [...] the great tribulation that hath befallen me [. . .] (76) I 
wished to leave the whole diocese behind me [...] grieved. For as I have learned that [...] God (?) be 
for you a reproach (?), so too I will reckon [...] you (?). And even as [...], neither will they [...] (82) 
preserve me[...”’ 

B (verso). “. . .] (88) I have already died (?) [.. .] dead [. . .] voice that reached (?) [...that] ye might 
not see [...] mine, ye being in these [. . . (93). . .] all contempt and all cursing [.. .] desire to say it, | am 
ready [to...] great gladness of heart [...] ye may contemn me indeed [...] (97) these (things) and ye 
contemn [me...] God comfort [...] in the Gospel [.. .] you (?). And also [...” 

C (verso). “... (106) saying,] He that (or That which) [. . .] goeth to marriage [. . .] ye whose eyes (?) are 
shut [.. .] ‘Hear®, ye deaf; lift up your eyes, ye blind [. Who are the blind (110) but my] servants and the 


1 Mt. v 20. 2 Mt. xviii 6. 3 Is. v 11-15. 4 Mt. xii 36. 5 Is. xl 18-20. 
105 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


deaf but they that are lord [over them?] Ye have often seen and [...] heard.’ And again’, ‘I looked [.. . ] 
everywhere and in the [.. .] there being none to save [me (?).. .] (115) saith he, He that gave [.. .] they 
sinned [...] law[...” 


6 ? Is. Ixiii 5, though Ciasca’s text is quite different. 


61. (Cairo 46304.15 + 44674.54) —Original Monastery. Pottery. By scribe of I. 
A sermon, dealing here with the foreknowledge and omniscience of God and with those 
things which it is not good for men to know beforehand. 


‘| .] Who doth tell (?) [. . .] the (things) that shall befall in'[. . .] be revealed (?) unto them. He knew (?) 
not [.. .] (5) say that he knoweth not [. . .] keep silence as to the day and the [hour. . .], He knowing that 
they have not [.. .] For He already pointed out, (saying,)?[...] there shall be pestilence[s] and [famines. . . ] 
(10) nation that shall rise against [nation and kingdoms against] kingdoms and [false] prophets? [. . .] and 
false Christs. And‘ if (?) [any shall] say, Lo, here is Christ, or [here,] go [not] forth; and if it be possible [to] 
lead (15) astray also my elect.’ And these (things) [. . .], since it was needful, He confirmed the apostles therein 
and He told them all (things), save that day and hour, as knowing it were no gain (20) to them, neither to 
us, to know [this] whilst we live, it being hid from us that we shall fall sick in a®[. . .do] deeds of virtue [. . .] 
Thus too did [the] Lord [...] (25) we doing [...at] all times [.. .] hidden from us [...] that hour [.. .] 
us; rather [(30). . .] a good [. . .] good, in the [. . .] completion (?) and we fulfil (?) [.. .] in[... Where]fore 
He told (35) [us] not [that] day and hour [...] not the Father [...] shall give it me, how [...] what is 
mine [...] shall give it unto my Father [...(40)] I and my Father [...] For it is not possible that [. . .] 
Father be ignorant [...] Father that is not ig[norant ...] that the Father indeed knoweth [. . . (45)] and 
] know; for | [and my] Father are one®. If [...] my Father, my Father is greater [...] them’; for I have 
undertaken with the apostles to reveal unto (50) them the Father. For there is one (?) among them hath known 
this, [. . .°], there is no creature hidden from His presence; [for] they are all revealed and (55) laid bare® 
before Him.’ And again’, ‘In whom are all the treasures of wisdom [and] knowledge [hidden.’] Further 
again [He saith!,] (60) ‘The Father shall not [judge] any, but all [judgment] He hath given unto the Son.’ 
How shall the great [day be] hidden from me, | that [...] all ?” 


1 One might think 1. 2 complete and in 3 read [nev], ‘in 7 Reading and sense doubtful. 
their life’; but the place of epooy is difficult to accommo- 8 A slight alteration of the text might give, ‘For if there 
date to this. be one among them hath known this, he is wise; for’ 

2 Cf. Mt. xxiv 7. (Heb. iv 13). 

BIG DACAs 9 Lit. ‘slaughtered.’ 

4 Or ‘And again,’ as a fresh quotation; cf. 2b. 23. 10 Col. ii 3. 

5 Or ‘fall sick of what (sickness’). Tey Ola veo 

6 Joh. x 30. 


62. (Cairo 44674.92)—Original Monastery, Room 3. Limestone. (Plate XI.) 
A hortatory Epistle (v. the first legible words), addressed to monks! (37, 38). The 
oblique forms voepé (20) and paxdpiov may be evidence of translation from the Greek. 


“...] (1) writeth unto [...(10) the] man and the woman [...] body. For there is no mind [. . .] we also 
are they that [...] reasonable [.. .] that is in Christ [...] through the mind and through [.. .] (15) now. 
He that speaketh with [...] with a man [...] Adam and he placed him, after having [. . .] work thereon. 
The working [at...is naught] but [.. .]? (20)and (?) intelligent and the [.. .] holy vision’. For that hour 
it was which [. . .‘ For]* man [it is] not [good], that he should remain alone. [I will make for him a] helper 
like unto him.’ And [...] his wife as helper [...] (25) Paradise which we have already [...] not the 
[fellow]ship (?)° of the body. For up till the hour of their being in tr[ansgression (?), they] kept the command- 
ment and continued to dwell one with another without passions. But in the hour (wherein) they trans- 


1 Or at any rate by a monkish writer. 4 Gen. ii 18. 
2 ‘Husbandry’ perhaps. 5 More likely than ado6éveia, 
3 Another word may of course intervene between these two. 


166 


) 


HOMILIES, EPISTLES, NARRATIVES 


gressed (30) the commandment, they were cast forth from Paradise. Then were they ashamed®; for where 
transgression of the commandments is, there is shame and grief’. That hour wherein they clothed themselves 
with mortality, | mean the garment of skin, that (35) was the hour wherein Adam knew Eve his wife. Thus 
then are we also, so long as we are in Paradise, I mean the life of monasticism wherein we are; and (so long 
as) we are zealous to keep the commandments of the Gospel, which is the (meaning of the) (40) husbandry 
in Paradise. Let us speak of the things of God one with another, devoid of passion. For for this (cause) was 
Christ manifest [in] the flesh, that He might turn us [. . .] that blessed [. . .], which Paul [...] woman’. ..” 


6 Cf. Gen. li 25. 7 Cf. Rom. iv 15. 8 Or possibly ‘take wife, marry.’ 


63. (Cairo 44674.107)—Original Monastery. Limestone. By scribe of 1. (Plate XI.) 
From a Homily apparently on avoidance of offence. 


“«. .] offence, wherein is danger (5) and that wherein there is not danger. So I now, according as my mind 
is guided by that which is written, do esteem an offence to be everything (10) a man shall do in order to 
separate his neighbour from a matter of the truth, in accordance with the rules of godliness; whether it be 
to incline him toward error, or not (?) to turn him (15) back (therefrom) and to give him occasion for 
iniquity; or indeed, in short, whatsoever hindereth a man from obeying God’s command, even unto death 
itself, the same is an offence. If then a man do (20) a deed, or say a word (wherein) is no evil, but rather the 
deed he hath done is good, or indeed the[........ | according to the will of the scriptures ; but (if) one make 
use of? the deed, or the word and be hurt, or offended[..... 3] a sickness, or a malady wherein he is, so is the 
man that did [the] good deed, or that spake (the good word) according to the rule of faith innocent of (25) 
[the accusation] of such as shall be offended, [..... ] others*. For after that the Lord had said®, [‘Not that 
which enterleth into the mouth defileth the man, but [that which] proceedeth out of the mouth it is defileth 
the man,’ we [find ?] them (30) to have been offended, those of whom the Lord said®, ‘Every plant that my 
heavenly (Father) planted not shall [be rooted up.’’’] 


1 Or ‘not to edify him.’ 4 Or ‘others’ may be dependent on ‘that spake.’ 
2 A short gap, after the verb, needs filling, perhaps with 5 Mt. xv tt. 
an adverb. 6 Ib. 13. 


3 Perhaps ‘as it were.’ 


64. (MMA. 12.180.234)—Original Monastery. Pottery. 


Probably not a Homily, but a Letter of advice and admonition. The recipient (2nd sing. in 4, 17, 20, 27) is 
warned as to his relations with another—probably ‘the brother’ in 16—who is perhaps described as taking 
counsel with the devil (? 3, 8). It is high time to act, quoting Mt. ili 10 (6); for he as to whom the warnings 
are given is declared capable of devilish perversion of the scriptures in respect to the writer (9), quoting 
2 Pet. iii 16 (12). He is perhaps also accused of guile and theft’. The writer recalls his previous instructions 
to recipient and warns him of the evil designs of the other (17, 18), who will (?), he says, revert to quarrelling 
(19). Prov. xiv 14, xxii 8 and Joh. xv 22 are quoted (22 ff.), as to the consequences of persistence in evil 
after warning. L. 27 appears to be a threat (in 1st plur.) to recipient of expulsion (from the congregation). 

Almost half the text is lost, as may be judged from the length of Il. 7 and 25. 


1 ‘Thief’ is the only known meaning of was (15). It is difficult to explain uswste ‘be ill,’ as it stands. Perhaps wwe? 


65. (Cairo 44674.191)—Original Monastery. Pottery. By scribe of 1. 

Perhaps extracts from Shenoute’s works. 

“Of Senouthius (?)[..... ] other thing[..... ]that shall befall a man, beyond (5) that which the Saviour 
Jesus biddeth. For the Lord is high above all and high also above all is His commandment, when He crieth 
continually, exhorting (10) them that hear, (saying?,) ‘Enter in at the narrow gate.’ No wonder is it that 
there be many do enter in at the broad gate; rather the wonder indeed is that (15) few do go in at the narrow 

1 Mt. vii 13. 


107 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


gate. Men of sense indeed are they that have ever walked in the strait way’; for there are none (?) wise 
among them (20) that tread the broad. Wherefore? Because death it is that is before it, or within it. Life 
it is is before® the narrow (one), or within it. Life it is is (30) before the [..... Jeroadh(y) i Nenesseee ] 
ease cometh upon‘ a man, after the labor of the strait way and after the entering in at the narrow (35) 
gate, rather than that labor should come upon [him], after the ease of the broad way®. Well [hath (?)... 
(last line) What is past is past.” 


2 Assuming an exclamatory sense for eusae; but the 4 Or ‘awaiteth’; lit. ‘meeteth.’ 
construction is doubtful. 5 The cross here may indicate the beginning of another, 
3 J.e. ‘that faces, is at the end of.’ independent extract, as in 22, 26, 27, 58, 67. 


66. (MMA. 12.180.63)—Original Monastery. Limestone. By scribe of I. 
The style and vocabulary here recall Shenoute!. The opening words show the passage 
to be an extract from a longer work. 


“With these (words), then, and those like them | said?: The whole wickedness of the passions cometh 
about through ignorance of God, or else it..... in a reprobate knowledge; (5) while the quarrelling one with 
another cometh about in that we make ourselves unworthy that God should rule over us and dwell within 
us. And whensoever I would contemplate*® the fashion (10) of this life, | find not how to account for the 
measure of such ignorance as this and this bestiality and this folly. Or scarce* know I| what | shall say 


of the magnitude (15) of wickedness? For if we behold and[..... °] the concord that prevaileth among the 
beasts in respect of their obedience unto him that ruleth over [them], (20) what then shall we, on our part, 
say, being thus divided as regards one another, and (regarding) this opposition to all the Lord’s..... ? 
Or know we not[..... ] unto us by the good God [..... ] (25) teaching and exhortation (?) arraigned against 
us on the great day of Judgment, that is filled with fear and (?) shame and [..... ] that hath not been 
[caves § ] which he said and which [..... ] at (30) all times, namely ®, ‘The ox knoweth its master and the 
ass knoweth its master’s crib.’”’ 

1 The words dvaicOyros, drévora, mutts are found 3 Perhaps ‘when I would gladly contemplate.’ 
in his works (Rossi ii m1 89, CSCO. 73. 157, ib. 42. 206 4 Lit. ‘perhaps.’ A further instance supporting mewjag, 
and 1b. 73. 95 respectively). Eccli. xix 13 (v. Erman, AZ. xxxii 129). 

2 Shenoute frequently cites his own words, e.g. CSCO. 5 The suggested ézedy is scarcely helpful. 
42. 27, 30, 31, 35, 36, 93, BM. 208. mas mitmeteste 6 Cyls215 Clases. 


MMOO®T recurs CSCO. 42. 151, 152 and often elsewhere. 


67. (Cairo 44674.175)—Original Monastery. Limestone. By scribe of I. 


This consists of two probably independent extracts, separated by a cross! at 1. 14. In the first the following 
disconnected phrases are legible: ‘the abyss,’ ‘But thou art immortal,’ ‘hope of the world [to come],’ ‘for 


all things of this world have stood,’ ‘ But when the flesh taketh the form [? of,’ ‘But the multitude of [..... ] 
come? in,’ ‘cry out,’ ‘they will prepare for us,’ (10) ‘For God hath united [..... ] with the flesh, intending 
that the mortal[..... ] the fellowship of immortality,’ ‘the design of God, which transformeth.’ 

The second, which refers to Christological dogmas (24, 25), opens with the words: ‘Raise (thou) up the 
handmaid that,’ (16) [‘I] mean the soul that knoweth the...’ Further legible: ‘a flesh [..... ] and 
passible,’ ‘for itis[..... ] deeds that we do,’ (30) ‘learn the laws [..... ] well,’ ‘uncontrolledness (?) even 
as the beasts,’ ‘we all [..... ] in exchange for what we bring in unto our [.. .’ 

1 V. 65n. 2 Or ‘taketh its ease.’ 3 Or ‘came.’ ; 


68. (Cairo 46304.63)—Cell A. Pottery. By scribe of 3. 
Fragments of a Homily (?). 


In Fragt. A we read the words “Satan” and “devil”; in Fragt. B, “authority to give unto them this,” 
“oppose His will,” (18) “which is in this desire,” “But the Lord,” “that He should rule,” “worthy that 


168 


HOMILIES, EPISTLES, NARRATIVES 


he should bring him (or it) unto,” “lest our conscience accuse us that we have endeavored,”’ (24) “or indeed 
we have suffered all this desire to be in our soul. For this is an evil disease of our soul and a falling away 
from that which is good.’ 


69. (Cairo 44674.7)—Original Monastery. Pottery. By scribe of 1. 
Extracts from a work met with elsewhere?. 


“From the Beatitudes—If then this name of ‘merciful’ [. 
thee [. . .] God’, when thou receivest His likeness through [. . 
same book): And [...] (5) such as this, namely mercy; for [.. .] the body’s needs. If [...] and he attain 
to this beatitude[. . .] to do what is good, but [. . .] thinking (?) that it appertaineth unto the (good) purpose® 
[...] (10) but he is not able to [...] unto him that hath fulfilled the com[mandment. . .] we said that 
[...], he thinking [...] if one[...” 


..] no other toward (?) which He exhorteth 
.] God who (?) is mercy.—Likewise (from the 


1 “The Book of the Beatitudes” is mentioned in CO. 
Ad. 33; whether the same is quoted from in 78, or referred 
to in 130 must be doubtful. In the present case paxapiopds 
might merely refer to the Beatitudes in Mt. v, or to some 
commentary thereon. 


2 Or possibly ‘become a God.’ 
3 Or ‘that he is the (man) of (good) purpose.’ 


70. (MMA. 12.180.182)—Original Monastery. Pottery. Probably by scribe of 1. 


A series of Questions", each introduced by the word y= Srna? (Il. 8, 11, 19 and probably at end of PD 
The first visible (? ll. 3-8) appears to relate to good and bad deeds and to comprise an answer, as well as the 
question; cf. 1.6, “Verily I will say, how [..... ] to me® in heaven! for | am poor in good works.” The 
next question (1. 9) relates to Lev. xxi 9, “Jtem*: Is it not written: If the daughter of the priest fornicate, 
they shall burn her with firer”’ It is followed immediately by another question beginning, “‘Item®: For plagues 
and other straits of the body [........ ] which is sober as to [...”’ The subsequent words “the wicked,” 
“grace (?),”’ “defiled,” “commandment” and (the final words) “shall honor him,” are visible. The last 


question (1. 19) contains the words “the wall that surroundeth the city.” 


1 The fact that Ley. xxi 9 is cited exactly as here 
(mn &c.) by Shenoute (Rev. ég. 1903, 159) scarcely justifies 
us in attributing our text to him. 

2 Dialogues, by question and answer, are not unknown 
in Coptic; v. Papyruscodex, p. ix and Theolog. Texts, no. 12. 
In the former text the word £j7ypmo. is conspicuous. 


71. (Cairo 44674.178)—Original Monastery. 


3 For ‘to me,’ perhaps ‘these’; the translation of the 
phrase is quite uncertain. 

4 This use of 60s is not easy to explain. It usually 
(as in 69, 4) indicates a further quotation from the work 
or author just quoted. 

5 Yet ydp can hardly begin a question. 


Limestone. By scribe of I. 


A hortatory passage, in which reference is made to the Sayings of the Egyptian Fathers!, 
and which is therefore presumably not by an Egyptian author. Preceding the text, on the 
left, are unintelligible numerals, perhaps relating to the sequence of the extract. 


“And [.. .7] thou hast found God suffering that these things should be, rejoicing at these troubles; for that 
He beheld His brave warriors (5) victorious against him that fighteth against them, Satan, [°.......... | 
ieast these |... .. ] cutting (?) words, like arrows; so that to thee also (10) the enemy may say’, ‘Thy arrows 
are sharp, thou mighty one, in the heart of the (15) king’s enemies.’ Give thanks unto God, that anointeth 
thee® and prepareth thee unto high virtues. (20) For the supporting of loss of goods with thanksgiving is 
more estimable than charity toward the poor. And this saying the elders of Egypt have counted in their 


sayings among the first of right deeds.” 


1 I have failed to find this apophthegm in the published 


collections. 
2 Perhaps ‘also,’ ‘again.’ 


3 The words in 6 may (if m- is for 9m-) express the 
weapons used by Satan, ‘proud’ in 7 being their epithet. 
4 Ps. xliv 5. Fei? Cort ai. 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


72. (Cairo 44674.34)—Original Monastery. Pottery. 

Admonitions addressed, in the 2nd sing., presumably to a monk. 

L.1 “...in purity,” 3 “humbling thyself,” 4 “my lord,” 5 “thy thoughts oppress [thee’’], 6 “let humility 
be fellow-worker with [thee] in that thou despisest thine own self;[..... ] is humility. Strive to be vigilant, 
so that thou distress me! not. Let (10) the brethren be so good as to repeat the lections? diligently ; and do 
thou likewise, be so good as to learn them with diligence and fear of God, that they? may keep watch over 
thee. For if thou be at pains to increase‘ (15) thine honor, it shall (not®) profit thee and if thou humiliate 
thyself, thou shalt not suffer loss, neither be humbled. If* men oppress thee [..., Mercy shalt thou [... 
(20) and charity [... God, and thou [..., restrain thyself from [..., week until[..., God[..., (25) 


and He have mercy [..., rest unto thee [...” 


1 Is thewriter the teacher, or spiritual father of a novice? 4 Lit. ‘to beautify, adorn.’ 
2 On Xé£us (here ? ‘verses’) v. CO. Ad. 1 n., Junker Kopt. 5 A negative seems obligatory. 

Poesie i 57 ff., OLZ. xi 399. 6 A new paragraph begins here. Possibly fragt. B 
3 Refers perhaps to the moral effect expected from the should precede A. 

scriptures learnt (v. CO. 29 &c.). For ntapov- v. CO. 

254 Nn. 


73. (MMA. 12.180.58)—Original Monastery. Limestone. 

A Homily. 

L. 1 perhaps the title, “Concerning a...”’; or a question, “ Wherefore...?’’ 2 “What manner of joy 
[will there ?] be in the soul of him that is? the servant of God P (5) Let us love laboriousness, [that] it may 
preserve us from [love ?] of money, if it overtake us whilst we [are] here (below). Let us love humility, bearing 


with the contempt [wherewith ?] men (?) (10) contemn us, or revile us; so that it[..... ] from pride, which 
doth inv ¥: ] us, in order to meet? us[..... ]. Jesus Christ?,” 
1 As if we read neugag-. 2 Or ‘befall.’ 3 Probably merely a subscription, as in CO. Ad. 63. 


74. (Cairo 46304.35)—Cell A. Pottery. 
A Homily. 


“Remember the five sorts of renunciation! [. . . 


7) €6€ 
? 


...] reestablish (?)? the timorous, when they fall upon 


troubles[...,” “.. .]appear, if herenounceit. And[...,’“...Jbya[..... ] punishment [.. .,” (5) “Renun- 
ciation becometh for them [...,” “...] virtue and doth teach such as repent [...,” “...] he that was 
wroth [...,” “‘...] unto renunciation. Renunciation [...” 

1 Apparently a new noun. Cf. such forms as Rapwe, epat-, Karopfotv, rather than cooge ‘blame,’ which 
wanaotHy. It should here = drorayy. requires a following e-. 


2 Assuming this cooge equivalent of taxpo, Tago 


75. (MMA. 12.180.76)—Original Monastery. Limestone. 
An uncompleted extract, perhaps from an ascetic, or aphoristic work. 


“Tt befits us not to consort with many men ere we have acquired the habit; neither doth (5) it befit us to 
acquire familiarity toward many, in order that.” 


76. (MMA. 12.180.104)—Original Monastery. Pottery. 
A series of maxims without apparent mutual connexion. 


“..] complete with [..... ] the thorn of [..... ] to the South?. Come [..... ] (5) Pay the carpenter his 
wage, and he will (?) lack[........ ] Apply thy heart?. Bear fruit. When the sun sinks and thou cease to 
see (10) him in the West, at the Great Pascha, [ere] thou eat [...”’ 


1 mapse should indicate an Egyptian origin for the text. 2 Perhaps completes the preceding phrase. 


77. (MMA. 12.180.232)—Original Monastery. Pottery. Partly by scribe of 1. (Plate XI.) 


Remnants of the formula from a Festal Letter which announces the dates of the coming fasts. The script 
of the latter lines being that of 53, one is inclined to ascribe the Letter to Damianus. If the “8 weeks” in 


170 


HOMILIES, EPISTLES, NARRATIVES 


], 2 indicate the length of the Fast, the formula differs therein from that of the other Letters extant (Athanasius, 
Theophilus, Cyril and those on papyrus’), from none of which a fast of more than 7 weeks can be deduced. 

““... the] holy [Forty] days of fast,” “the] eight weeks,” “—th day] of the month Me{chir,” “according 
to the] Egyptians. We will begin,” (5) “the] holy [..... ] of the fasts, to wit,” “in number pleasing unto,” 
“from the 19th day [of.” 


1 Grenfell, Greek Papyri ii 166 and Berliner Klassiker Texte vi 55; also the Rylands Bulletin v 500, for other Coptic 
remnants. Cf. 53, 55, 131. 


78. (MMA. 12.180.64)—Original Monastery. Limestone. By scribe of I. 


“From the Life of Apa Elias of the Mount of Pshoueeb!.—For this cause he would at all times weep and 
say unto every one that met him, ‘Pray (5) for me, that God may visit me.’ I myself indeed once asked him, 
(saying,) ‘Elder, how is it that thou longest at all times to die, as if giving no place unto Him that taketh 
thought for us and (10) [that] guideth us, according to what is good for us?’ [He] answered me, (saying,) 
“I give it [unto Him] indeed, my brother. But I fear lest the enemy grow envious of me and bring me into 
one (15) of his snares.’ And for this cause he gave himself unto labor [and ?] prayer, [........ 2] of Our 
Eardatiatsaitnl ges. ], in order that ye may (20) go[........ ], because of them that hunger (and) that 
thirst [after] righteousness. Our fathers are wont to say [concerning the] hunger that is in this Beatitude, 
that He speaketh [of the] hunger for bread and (?) [the] thirst for water, according [..... ] the Forty Days. 
(25) These indeed are reliefs [from] the rigors [of the] body (?) and are profitable [unto] the servants [of] 
God ; for they steer the body and suffer it not to transgress the ordinances of knowledge, which (30) befit 
such as aspire to[..... ] in an elevated life, namely [..... 4 Se 


1 This saint is commemorated at great length in the 
Theban recension of the Synaxarium (17th Kihak), as of 
‘Gebel Bishwéw (cf. 132 n.), whereof the interpretation is 
The Hill of the Lebbakh.’ A native of the village of Iskhim 
(? =-uyHm) on the E. bank, he became a monk at Jéme. 


It is remarkable that his zeal in fulfilling the Beatitudes 
(Mt. v) should be particularly recorded in his biography. 
2 Or [‘Remembering] Our Lord,’ if space allows so much. 
3 A noun in causative verbal form, apparently not 
‘purity.’ 


79. (Cairo 46304.58)—Cell A. Pottery. 


A quotation (perhaps from the beginning of a patriarchal letter) referring toa Theophilus in terms indicating 
probably that he is himself a patriarch. Theophilus of Alexandria (385-412) is possible, but here unlikely. 
Theophilus (or Theophanius) of Antioch, according to the Patriarchal History contemporary with Damianus 
and therefore suitable here, is ill authenticated!. The present fragment scarcely suffices to substantiate his 
existence. 

“When our beloved father Theophilus made mention of us in his honored letters, (5) joy unfading over- 
took us, through his holy prayers, which we...” 


1 PO. i 472, 475, with which cf. the Hamburg text, ed. 
Seybold, pp. 89, 91 respectively. In the earlier of these 
places Theophanius is given as successor to Severus (538 °); 
in the later, Theophanius (var. Theophilus) is predecessor 
of Peter of Callinicus; though here the Hamburg text reads 
‘Severus’ for ‘Theophilus.’ To the Syriac chroniclers Th. 


appears (as Mr E. W. Brooks informs me) to be unknown; 
but it is to be noted that John of Ephesus tells of a Severus 
whom Damianus had attempted to instal, instead of Peter. 
Haec in obscuro sunt, as Renaudot (Hist. Pair. Alex. 145) 


observes. The forms Gwpslw, Lwowlish, Uwkesl are 
sufficiently similar to account for some of the confusion. 


80. (MMA. 12.180.42)—Original Monastery. Pottery. 
After some pious phrases, reflexions upon Constantine’s faith and a legend so far un- 


identified !. 


“..] upright shall be blessed [..... ] and [the] riches that are in his house. Constantine the righteous 
king (5) believed on God with his whole heart and God guided him all his days and preserved him from wars 


1 Not found in the legendary Béos, ed. M. Guidi (Ac. 
Linc., Rendic. xvi, 316). Constantine and the Persians are 
referred to in some Coptic texts: Budge, Misc. 211, Bull. 
Inst. Fr. xiv, 185, Mus. Guim. xvii 5. The first of these 


merely confuses the Persians with Maxentius, the second 
is a valueless story; in the third the other versions do not 
name the Persians. 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


with demons [and ?] wars with (?) the gentiles[..... ] (10) because of his faith toward God and He humbled 
his enemies under his feet. And when the Persians shot arrows? at him, God sent a cloud and it seized him 
away from their midst (15) with his horse. And these barbarians were subject unto him and gave him gifts 
during all his reign (Jit. time) and they did not continue to make war during all his reign (Jz. time).” 


2 t cote is not a known locution, but it is difficult to read otherwise. 


81. (MMA. 14.1.84)—Original Monastery. Pottery. By scribe of I. (Plate XI.) 
From the Biography of Severus of Antioch, by John of Beth-Aphthonia. The passage 
corresponding in the Syriac version (ed. Kugener) is on p. 216 of PO. 111. 


“From: the Life of the ....- 2 Apa Severus.—After® these also* he read the other discourses which Basil 
and Gregory pronounced from their thrones®. And he read moreover [what he® had] spoken concerning 
baptism *and [ius : see ] (10), weeping for them that were not worthy of baptism (?) [.......... ] 
considered and thou hast delayed. Thou hast been in[structed from] thy childhood and thou hast not [ ] 
thee at all times; thou hast not [ | makest trial and thou observest[ | (15) Christians then, at what time ? 
[ ] that thou art mine P Last year indeed thou wast [ ] and now thou lookest toward [ ] vows 
that are[ what the morrlow shall bring forth. Whilst we [ (20)] God (?) [...” 


1 Ryl. 99, another extract from this work, shows that 3 gst ‘after’ is rare; e.g. Prov. vii 20, Budge Misc. 242, 
it was familiar in Egypt. Of this ms. (probably) there is 209. 
a further fragt. in the Munich Library (phot. shown me 4 Taking ovn for om, as often. 
by DrN. Reich), = PO. ti 243. 5 Adyou érifpovin. The passage from Basil is in PG. 31, 
2 ‘Great’ is anything but certain, though it is the most 425 C. 
suitable to the gap. 6 Sc. Basil. 


82. (MMA. 12.180.268)—Rubbish Hole. Papyrus. 7x 5.5 cm. 


The name Hillarion, or Hillaria in 1. 1 recalls either the Life of Hillarion', or the History of the emperor 
Zeno’s daughters”; no other legible word gives decisive evidence as to this. The following can be read: 3 “ they 
slept,” 5 “wondrous signs,’ 6 “they constructed the (? tozros),’’ 7 “adorned it,’ 8 “vessels of glass (?),” 
12 “shave (his? her?) head,” 14 “even as I have said (?),”’ 16 “drew it up” (or “confirmed it,’’) 17 “give 
glory.” 

The sequence of the two sides is uncertain. 


1 Coptic version ed. Rossi i Iv. Arabic versions are translated in Wensink’s Legends of 
2 V. PSBA. x 198, Ryl. 96 and references there. The Eastern Saints. 


83. (MMA. 12.180.269)—Site uncertain. Papyrus. 3 x 11.5 cm. 

From a narrative. 

““..] formerly (or at first) in (or from) the town of Beroea to (?) Nicomedia?, in order that [...,” 2“...] 
iniquity. But when they heard, they assembled [...” In 3 perhaps a name ending in .. . ]pas. 


1 Possibly figuring in a homily, as e.g. often in those of take m- to be intended for €-, since no geographical con- 
Severus. nexion is obvious between the two towns named. 
2 As the text stands, ‘of,’ or ‘for’ must be read, but I 


172 


| 


IV. LEGAL AND FINANCIAL TEXTS 


84. (Cairo 44674.69)—Original Monastery. Pottery. (Plate XII.) 
Contract with a camel herd. 


“1, Severus, this humblest priest of the tozos of Apa John in the desert!, do write unto Phoebamon, 
son of Plés, the camel herd, (saying,) By God’s will, | am (5) ready to pay thee the 5th part of the camel’s 
fodder-crop? and (I declare) that I will not take it* from thee, until thou hast done thy part completely, 
thou (meanwhile) observing thy agreement that thou hast written me; and that | will not bring accusation 
(10) against thee, except | bring a trusty witness against thee. And I will pay all the camel’s fodder unto 
thee and its furniture out of my share of the crop. If so be that I send thee on business unto a (15) brother, 
or unto a worldling and thou be not paid freight, | will suffer thee on thy part to go thy round? in the pro- 
portion of that round®; and I will give thee the blessing of the rozros (20) at the festivals® accordingly. 
If I shall cast thee forth from (tending) the camel, without thou hast transgressed thy agreement and 
(without) neglect of (25) the camel, | am ready to pay the fine that shall be imposed upon me. 

(30) “‘Mark’, this humblest priest of the rozros of St (35) Mark, the Evangelist, in the hill of Jéme, I was 
asked and I wrote this agreement with my hand, (40) on the 26th day of Thoout, in presence of Abraham, 
son of Victor, the lashane of Jéme, (and) I am witness. [I], Elias, this humblest (45) priest, bear witness. 
Severus, the priest of Apa John, I assent unto this agreement.” 


1 Cf. 397n., though this rd7os, in the desert, may be 5 Cf. 298n. The meaning may be that he shall be free 
distinct from the others, which may have been in the to use the camel on his own account to the same extent 
towns below. as he had used it for his employer. 

2 Teypa thus CO. 220. 6 Cf. 201 n., 245 n., Guidi, Nota i 50 inf. In BP. 4916 

3 The camel. the ‘blessing of the rézos’ is obscurely mentioned. 

4 ‘To send thy basket’ equally possible, were it not for 7 This is the writer of RE. 10 and 29, addressed to 
Jéme no. 76, 19, where our meaning is confirmed by no. 70, bishop Pesynthius; perhaps also of 277, 328, 330, 482 
6 and 74, 12 (where p mkot). Cf. also ninenat BKU. and of our frescoed text, Appendix I. Hall pl. 99, 35123 
296, ‘this once also.’ moreover closely resembles the script of this last. 


84A. (Cairo 46304.2)—1st Tower, under floor. Pottery. 

Contract for annual wages. A solidus is perhaps the money promised, also a bushel? of corn, 414 measures? 
of oil. 9 ‘When ye come in to work, a duard7 of wine daily [shall be given] you.’ 

1 For ant v. 531. The last 2 instances and WS. 106 show the word to be 


2 One is tempted to read go[t]c, an unidentified measure feminine. 
(or vessel); v. 340, CO. 348, and prob. Hall p. 131 infra. 


85. (MMA. 12.180.92)—Original Monastery. Room 5. Pottery. (Plate XIII.) 

Sowing contract. 

“Wel, Aaron and Gideon, the sons of the deceased Paul, of Pchatapé’ in the nome of Ermont, do write 
unto the most honorable* Apa Petronius, the monk of the hill of Jéme. Seeing that we besought thee 
(5) (and) thou didst accommodate us‘ and didst bring us two solidi, in our sore need; we, on our part, are 


1 Similar contracts: Jéme no. 59, ST. 41, Hall p. 105, 3 If Petronius is merely a monk, tywuwraros seems a mis- 
Rev. Eg. xiv, no. 64; cf. also Ryl. 158, 159, BM. 1073, used epithet. Cf. its use in Ryl. 158. 
Krall xci. 4 Cf. CO. 160, misunderstood by me, but explained by 
2 Cf. BKU. 33 nal. Prob. Al-Khataba, near Luxor Thompson, Tor. 2. V. also Hall p. 119. In Ps. cxlwi 6 it 
(Boinet 330). In CO. Ad. 5, Hall p. 57 gatame seems a =dvahapBdévew, Sometimes it = ‘proceed, go further’ 
person’s name. (Budge Misc. 127). 
173 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


ready® to sow two fields for thee with flax, in the sowing® of this, the 12th year; and to work them with 
husbandman’s craft? for thee and to give them their waters’, without any doubt. (10) And thou, on thy 
part, shalt treat us according to thelaw..... of the canal. We have drawn up this undertaking (acgareca), 
confirmed and valid in whatsoever place it shall be displayed. 

“We, Aaron and Gideon, we assent to this undertaking and all that is written therein, as set forth. 
I, Jonatham?®, this humblest monk, (15) I wrote according to their request and am witness. Written 14th of 


the month Athyr, 12th ‘Indiction.”’ 


5 In Tor. 7 €rotpos is spelt thus strangely. 

6 As here in ST. 37. The literal equivalent to katac7ropa ; 
of. Jéme no. 59, 5- 

7 This seems to recur BP. 5183 avujwc oTwWM on- 
enovose (? husbandman’s wage in kind) and CO. Ad. 38 
emaerse, Cf. also ST. 41 trone pmova. Cf. the usual 
mittovoere, Jéme l.c., Ryl. 159. exemovoese is used in 62 
and by Shenoute, CSCO. 73, 142 &c. Cf. Boh. sehovus. 


8 As in Ryl. 159, 181, Krall xci. 

9 This clause was inserted later. eswp thus BM. 1073 
(arable lands and ‘their canals’), BP. 8701 (the burden 
of the Aerovpyia of the village respecting ‘the canals’), 
Hall p. 57 supra (‘the old canal,’ sic leg.), Jéme no. 107, 13, 
in a place-name. 

10 Among the rarest names, e.g. Sphinx viii 52 (Thebes) 
IWMHAOaAN, 


86. (Cairo 44674.121)—Original Monastery. Pottery. 


Agreement as to division! of agricultural work, or produce, between John and Isaac. Artabae [? of corn] 
are in question (6, 9); also seed-corn? to be paid for (8). Dated: Athyr 3, Indiction 9. 


I paujat in 5 looks like a proportion of the divided 
substance. Cf. ? pawoce CSCO. 73, 141 = Zoega 558. 


2 Cf. CO. 138, 302, 482. Demotic in Tor. D 88, Sethe 
Dem. Urk. 181. 


87. (MMA. 12.180.275)—Rubbish Hole in 5. Papyrus. 14.8 x 34cm. 


Will of Kalashire. 


“1, Kalashire, the priest of (the church of) the holy Apa George, son of Apa Dios, inhabitant of the 
estate of Pashme?, in the nome of Kebt, the monk, and son moreover according to God of the most holy, 
blessed priest, Apa Joseph, the anchorite*, him that dwelleth in the mount of Jéme, in the nome of 
Ermont; (5) he* addeth afterward® the subscription of the scribe and witnesses, worthy to be believed, 
they that shall write on my behalf below, on my own authority. Thus do | write unto Apa Epiphanius, 
the pious monk, son of Andreas®, that belongeth unto the city Ermont, being a monk in the mount of Jéme, 


that same mount wherein | also dwell, in this same nome of the city Ermont. (10) I[.......... ] namely 


this testament (d:a6yx«n); | declare [...” 


1 A church or monastery thus named Jéme no. 43, 44 
and Hall p. 99 (where its tpoecrws is mentioned). 

2 V. 270 and a discarded fragt. (MMA. 14.1.104). As 
‘the mount of Pachme’ this recurs Jéme no. 75, 147 also 
BM. Gk. iv no. 1460, 24 Ilaxye Korrw, A rtozos of 
Shenoute was there. 

3 A stele from Luxor (Tur. Mater., no. 41) emanated 
from a Td7os founded by ‘Apa Joseph the anchorite’ and 
he, or a namesake, is addressed in ST. 276. An anchorite, 
thus named and dwelling in the neighborhood, attained 
a place in the local Calendar (v. Forget, Synax. 1 295, 
cf. ib. 403 f.); while another Joseph was disciple (and P 
successor) to Elias of Jéme (ib. 342). A lamp with the name 


of the aywos Apa Joseph comes from Edfu, not too distant 
for identity with one of these (Journ. Eg. Arch. iii 198). 
Other lamps invoke a bishop so named (Hall p. 20). 

4 This must be the testator, though he afterwards uses 
the 1st person (cf. Jéme no. 74, 8). 

5 wyahoa is peculiar. In the Jéme formula it corresponds 
to mititcwe (no. 6, 6, no. 20, 16 &c.). 

6 Whether this is the Epiphanius, elsewhere so con- 
spicuous in our texts, is uncertain, though probable. It 
appears here that he is the beneficiary of the will. (The 
beneficiary thus addressed in 2nd sing., Jéme no. 67, 10, 
no. 68, 11, no. 75, 13.) 


88. (Cairo 44674.6)—Original Monastery. Pottery. 


Undertaking from Jacob to[..... lp 


“Tt befell that we went to law one with the other and we came to agreement one with the other, at the 
dwelling of’ Apa Elias, (son) of Kalapése?; and he brought us to agreement one with the other, in every 
(5) thing that was between us, and | came forth from thee. I have no other business with thee®. If I shall 


1 Ma for ema, as CO. 462 and 96, 524 &c. 


3 V. CO. 44N., 119, 157. 


2 This Elias recurs in CO. 116, perhaps again in a legal affair. 


LEGAL AND FINANCIAL TEXTS 


venture at any time and shall sue thee regarding any business, | will pay six ounces of gold as fine; and after- 
ward (10) I will submit to this deed. 
“T, Jacob, [wrote with my] hand and do assent thereunto. [I,] Theodore, his brother?, [. . .”’ 


4 Presumably a witness. If really the last line, the sentence must have run over to the verso. 


89. (MMA. 14.1.521)—E. Buildings + E. of Daga. Papyrus. 14.5 x 9.5 cm. 


A deed (éyypadov), the parties to which, mutually related, were named in Il. 1, 2. They dwelt in the same 
village (5,6). L.6 “...] we gladly declare? [that] our (?) year of 3 to the field of Karaké‘ hath fallen 
to® [us] and we have —— the field and have taken the corn and wine and have not paid you®. (11) It hath 
seemed good that we should draw up this deed for you, (to the intent) that, by God’s will, when your turn 
reacheth you, thou Sophia and Kyra our sister, ye shall —— the field to (?)’ Karaké [and shall be] (17) lord 
and shall take the [corn] and the wine, [ye (?)] alone®. For we will not take corn [nor wine] in your year [...” 





1 L. 2 shows one of the authors to be a man. 4 Presumably = kapanwe (v, CO. 238 n.), z.e. Cyriacus. 
2 Lit. ‘we are glad and declare.’ Cf. Jéme no. 50, 6, In 16 the c may have been written. 
no. 68, 5, no. 106, 19, Ryl. 134n. pauje as = xalpe, at 5 J.e. has come round. Same verb in 16. 
end of the preliminary phrases (ST. 46), is less likely here. 6 Or ‘given (thereof) to you.’ 
3 This obscure use of hwk (transit.) prevents com- 7 Whether a different preposition here and in 8 is really 
prehension of the text. The phrase recurs Hall p. 106, intended may be doubted. 
where it is clearly a service rendered for hire. hwx e- 8 More probable than mavaay, z.e. the corn and wine 
(transit.) is usually ‘send to,’ or ‘apply, add to’: CO, 220, alone. 


203, 401, cf. 74, ST. 215. 


go*. (MMA. 14.1.196)—E. Buildings. Pottery. 

Acknowledgement by a priest (?) of the té7ros of Apa... . of a debt to be paid in 50 jars (accu) of wine 
(6), [at the next] harvest and to be delivered (taAo) without [doubt, at the creditor’s] house (8). The wine is 
to be sent in ‘baskets,’ as elsewhere?. 


1 V.CO. 160 n., ST. 132 is a Adyos of wine, received in xstog from several persons. Cf. Boh. wymorg (? Laie). 


g1*. (MMA. 12.180.60)—Original Monastery. Limestone. 
Acknowledgement of debt. From Ezekiel to Enoch. 


“1, Zekaiel, (the) priest, owe (9¢pewete) unto Enoch 3 artabae (5) of corn (cove) and (I promise) that 
I will pay them (taav) thee in Paéne.” 


92. (MMA. 12.180.177)— Room 3 + Rubbish S.E. of 2nd Tower. Pottery. 
Acknowledgement of debt. From Hello to John and Abraham. 


“Tn the name of the Father and the Son and the Holy Ghost. I, Hello it is, the humblest monk (?), that 
dwell in the dwelling (5) of Apa Epiphanius?, do write (unto) Johnand Abraham, the traders, of the Epoekion?, 
(saying,) Seeing that I requested you and ye did give me 7 gold (10) solidi; [now | declare that], by the will 
[of God,] | am [ready.. .” 


1 As a member probably of the group which E. directed. 2 mpattemormsom occurs in ST. 296, mpelchytepoc 
Ma sugwtte perhaps here ‘cell.’ Cf. Jéme no. 65, 32, no. 75, mmettorry in a fragt. Phill. 16402, 10. In Jéme no. 96, 
9, where it = Ash; also PO. x 441 4ygein (Evetts). 94 and 81, 3 it seems to be joined with further names. 


93. (Cairo 46304.31)—Cell A. Limestone. 
Acknowledgement of debt. From Isaac! to Moses. 


“T Isaac, the son of Papnoute, that dwell in the village of Apa Papnoute?, do write unto Moses, (5) the son 


1 Note that Isaac and Seth are concerned in 545. the ‘place (? ré7ros) of Apa P.’ may be the same. Kopy 
2 Cf. Jéme no. 81, 60: witnesses ‘dwell in (the ? of) the used as here seems new. 
saintly Apa Papnouthius, in the hill of Apé.’ In CO. 290 
175 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


of Seth, (saying,) Seeing that thou didst oblige me® and didst [give. ..] full* solidi to me and a [ 


oe. 21,8" 70) 


now I am ready to pay them thee [at the] coming (10) [harvest*] of the 10 [ + ?] year®, so God [with.. .” 


3 Asin CO. 140. In ST. 41 axmoouse gal in a parallel 
document. Cf. p erest in 85. 
4 Cf. opeos in CO. 131 and 527. 


94. (MMA. 12.180.222)—2nd Tower. Pottery. 
Declaration as to mutual debts. From Elias and Isaac? to [ 


5 Cf. CO. 156, Hall p. 52. 
6 Cross (i.e. breathing) over # is, as usual, on false 
analogy from 7. 


‘Lower 


“JT, Elias, and Isaac, we have fully paid thee everything that thou haddest against us. (5) Thou likewise, 


thou hast fully paid us what was in thy possession, save twenty-four (or six) [ 


firewood®. I, [” 


1 Cf. also 1r0n. 

2 The reciprocal nature of this document is evident in 
the last line, where the party addressed by Elias and 
Isaac is proceeding to make a declaration doubtless 
parallel to theirs. In similar form is CO. 157. 

3 A quite different translation is possible, though the 


] ass-loads of [ 


Aad ] 


above is supported by 542. exw might be ‘flax’ (cf. 353), 
though, with no measure intervening, this is improbable. 
It must then be followed by mm- and a quantity or 
measure of 6Aw. For this word v. CO. 335, ST. 232 nove 
noAw, Paris 131°, 37 MpHUy M6AW eTxaxw ‘mats of 
coarse twigs (or fibres).’ 


95. (Cairo 44674.103)—W. Rubbish Heaps. Pottery. 
Statement regarding pledges. From Paul to John. 


“1, Paul, (son) of Pa.é}, (it is) do write unto John, (son) of Peb6?, of Remmaou%, (saying,) Seeing that | 
left the pledges‘ with thee (5) for the solidus and thou didst entrust them® unto my father® Esdras; if [nowr’] 


they be brought in unto my father Esdras, [ 
and they bring them thee, | [ 


I MaxH CO. 440, or NapH 270, would suit. 

2 This John recurs in 163 and CO. 173. 

3 V.CO. 138n., Jéme Index 467. Identical? with Rm‘o 
in a Gebelein text (Griffith, Ry. iii 435). 

4 Cf. 271 n., Jéme no. 106, 153. 

5 Cf. this verb in 531. 


oe oe\ te, @ Te 


45 


with thee ever, [ ] out (or) in...[(10)...] 


mi hehe) wire "sits. 


]; and they are: a. . .[®” 


6 Presumably a title here, parallel with ‘my brother.’ 
Cf. 350n. Paul and Esdras both occur in 492. 

7 But if in 10 ak be read, the same seems likely here. 
So: ‘if they be brought [for thee] in &c.’ 

8 Here probably a list of the objects pledged, beginning 
with trAotpsmorc, which in CO. 459 is of bronze. 


96. (Cairo 44674.173)— Below W. Court. Pottery. 
From Zacharias, Solomon and Apa Dius to 


Promissory, or protective declaration. 
Paham and Onnofrius. 


“Give it unto Paham and Ouanafre; from Sacharias and (5) Soulémén and Apa Dios. Lo, (here is) the 
word of God! unto Hapion?, and he shall come south and they shall go in unto (10) the dwelling of Papas 
and shall come to terms one with another and we will remit Sebedeus’ wine unto him’,. . . 4 thou hast (15) come 
to terms and thou shalt depart with satisfaction®. Farewell in the Lord.” 


1 For this formula of guarantee (usually official) v. CO. 
107n., Ryl.154n.,ST.o8ff. ; also Ryl. Bulletin v 502, P.Cairo 
(Gk.) 67090. An interesting example is ST. 98: ‘We will 
not require of thee aught, whether (contribution in) loaves, 
or personal service (ayyape‘a), except what is due from 
thee respecting the tax-official (?), until the 2d rate (kata- 
for) shall have been apportioned.’ For é&yyapeia cf. 
Preisigke Fachwérter, Bell in BM. Gk. iv, 1356, 1376 nn., 
Hall p. 100 supra, where it is used as here. An unpublished 
Jéme pap. (Leipzig Univ. Library) shows the townsmen 
combining to resist the ay. of the dnudovos Adyos, be it the 
kovpoov, or other dAAayy. Cf. further Zoega 282 infra: the 
king’s envoys bring him the Aéyos, that he shall suffer no 


ill; and a Balaizah fragt.: ewjwone wat(eTn?)ts WAoTOC 
ENMOTTE Mar MCOTRAaT COOTH ENaMa nujwne,,. The 
formula further recalls the ovyiA\wov granted in Muslim 
times, e.g. BM. Gk. iv, no. 1540. 

2 For ?’Aziwv. A name gam (? w ‘great’) occurs at 
Faras (v. Griffith’s forthcoming publication). 

3 ‘Him’ presumably Hapion. For ‘remit’ perhaps better 
‘release.’ 

4 Me we take asa false start for meta (v. 16). One might 
expect ~e-, 

5 Mera xadod, 


Cf. CO. 107n., Tor. 35 n., also P. Byz. 
Cairo iil p. 54n. 


LEGAL AND FINANCIAL TEXTS 


97. (MMA. 14.1.153)—E. Buildings. Pottery. Palimpsest. 
From to Lilou. Cf. 96. 


“Lilou, the priest. Lo, (here is) the word unto thee, that thou mayest come and have patience! in thy 
house and rest (?) thyself*, for I will meet thee in the village and thou mayest pay 5 solidi for thy share; 
and the children of (5) John (son) of Ptal® may pay the other 5 solidi and the other 5 solidi the men of 
Palousa* may pay, as the total® of 15 solidi. This is the word®.” 





1 Cf. 148 n. ‘Submit’ seems here a less likely meaning. 5 Cf. enxwk Jéme no. 8, 6, and 283 n. 
2 Usually tco ‘spare oneself.’ 6 Cairo 44674. 126, a text of this class, ends mAorocne 
3 Recurs ST. 437. [mas e]rmnapaha mauog. Cf. CO. 108. 


4 Not found elsewhere. 


98. (Cairo 44674.123)— Below 1st Boundary Wall Pavement. Pottery. 
Statement (extract ? from a letter) regarding a woman’s use of her dowry. The writer 
disclaims responsibility, or perhaps was suspected of unduly influencing her. 


“Lest she ——! and say, “Lo, there is the document’; or (lest) she say, (5) ‘I shall myself pay them on 
his behalf’; or say, ‘I have given a gift of something? from my dowry on thy behalf.’ She hath no authority 
on my behalf; for God hath persuaded my heart (10) that my oblation and my alms should take place in 
my dwelling’, the dwelling of my holy fathers, at the hand of my son according to (15) God. Lest she make 
the excuse (saying,) ‘I have paid some man‘ (20) from my dowry’; or (lest) she make excuse (saying,) 
“I have paid from my dowry on thy behalf.’ Lo, I swear in this same oath® that she hath not paid aught 
(25) on my behalf from her dowry, neither said | ever unto her, ‘Pay aught to any man from thy dowry, or 
give a gift unto any man.’” 


1 Prob. a Greek verb, parallel to ‘make excuse’ in 17. the writer was amember. His ‘son’ is probably his disciple. 
Recurs obscurely in CO. 137. 4 Or ‘I have paid something to a man.’ 

2 This, like several phrases later on, is ambiguous; it 5 Presumably an oath preceded this text, upon another 
may be, ‘I have given a gift unto someone.’ Cf. 28-30. ostracon. CO. 131 is an oath relating to a gift towards 

3 I.e. should be dispensed within the community whereof dowry. 


99. (MMA. 12.180.231)—W. Rubbish Heaps. Pottery. 


This and the following no., though they do not join, may possibly be fragments of one sherd; if so, their 
texts must have run parallel one to the other, down two faces of the piece. That of the present no. is complete, 
but begins and ends abruptly: so was presumably not the 1st column. Divisions of the text are visible at 
the crosses, Il. 1, 9, 15, 19 and at 9, 14 in 100. The subject may be a record of marriages and resulting births. 
The words qs ‘take (in marriage’), xno ‘beget’! (never ‘bear’ here), ‘wife,’ ‘daughter’ recur often. Beyond 
that and the names legible, nothing precise can be deduced. Remarkable names in g9 are: heAate?, Tagapwnt, 
oven, Taam; IN 100 nKaporp’, natnsuse, MKOTK (?)°. 


1 For (m)tagy-, the prefix of amo in 2 and 100, 6, 3 As in Jéme no. 40, 4. Cf. ovgannc, 519, 533. 
v. 544 n. 4 Cf. kaporp CO, 132n. 
2 theAare fem., BM. 484, can hardly be compared. 5 Cf. Jéme no. 48, I. 


Here possibly a place name. 
100. For description v. the preceding number. 


tor. (MMA. 14.1.181)—E. Buildings. Pottery. 

Letter consisting mainly, so far as preserved, of the depositions of witnesses, though 
the opening phrases have no legal flavour. 

A. “[Forgive] us that we have not found [papyrus]. Before all things [we do obeisance unto] the print of 
the feet [of our] holy lord father [(5)........ ] we write [... 

B. “...] (saying,) I am witness that Shenetdm [? came and] sold the jars unto Ae ] and that Jonas 

1 A place name seems most likely, were it not that ma- is rarely found except with persons (e.gg. CO. 283, Jéme no. 98, 
Teyere:). Cf. |. 16. 


177 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


(10) [ ] them, up to? 40 diplae, which [ ] took. I, Victor (?), am witness [that] Dius came and said 
unto (?) my (?) (15) son’, ‘I sold the jars unto ——‘*.’ Afterward they came north this year and bought 
3 diplae of wine for the jars and they [took ?] (20) six. I, Paham (, son) [of] Dius, am witness to these words, 


ee ee of ELIOT, UP LU AU UEP, WILICTE | ww ee 


[in presence] of our lord. . .”’ 


2 An instance of wanpa, ST. 292 xav Tamorprcsc 
NHS Wampa emtarer ahoa, ‘until (against the time when) 
I come out.’ Perhaps in CO. 385. 

3 The maf above can hardly but be dative; m[ might 
then be the conjunction mn-., 


4 If stax were ‘unto thee,’ how account for what follows ? 
Kourta would be an unknown place-name, unless we suppose 
it the Nubian Qurta, written rovpte in BM. 452. 


102. (MMA. 12.180.200)—Below ist Boundary Wall Pavement + W. Rubbish Heaps. 


Pottery. 


Statement as to shares in house property!. 


“He that shall inherit the house [ 
to the corner? of 
share shall pay 14 hands? of 








1 V.CO.147ff. Also ST. 109, a clear instance of possess. 
ta- (if possess. it be, and not an old word for ‘part’) 
relating to a masc. (mMepoc TaTMHTE, TahoOA). The 
phrases can often be paralleled in Jéme texts treating of 
divisions of property: nos. 35, 39, 40, 45, 48. But here 
details are obscure. 

2 Here doubtless the orientation, ‘to the north, south 
&c.’; or ‘outer, inner.’ 

3 Cf. Jéme passim, CO. 141. 

4 But Rwe (Kooe P) seems a portion, measure of land 


*] shall take the share [ 
(5) the é&é3pa° also, up to the Upper Blind Street®. But he that shall inherit the northern 
, appertaining to (?) the southern yard.” 


] the Main Street*; also southward 


cee ee 


in BP. 644 ]¥ nRwe meswoel. Cf. Ryl. 357 Rooo mma, 
Or it may have the more usual meaning, ‘summit, top.’ 

5 Spelt egpaor thrice in Jéme no. 35. 

6 The ‘Inner Blind Street’ occurs often in Jéme. For 
Tapas v. CO. 204. 

7 For wan(wwn) raraory v. CO. 218 n. Cf. the 
won morp Tur. Mater., no. 16, Jéme no. 41, 56. Bw ‘trees’ 
can scarcely be correct. sta- may be possessive, or a- 
may = prep. €-, as above. 


Vane LES 


103. (Cairo 44674.144)—W. Rubbish Heaps. Pottery. 


Apparently from Isaact to (4) his “God-loving brother,. . . .”” Perhaps (5) apologizes for lack of papyrus’. 
Sends greetings toa third person’ (8). Homiletic reflections (9) on ever-present temptations: “In whatsoever 
abode a man shall dwell, there shall he find temptation dwelling beside him. But a man shall set all 
temptations in the balance and weigh* them [...’’ Reference (22) to a “great man®.” L. 24: “If his deeds 
equal those of Elias [the Prophet] and [John] the Baptist and[..... [yet before men [\:..7";“"s...] (0) for 
the blame [is laid ?] on the abode wherein he dwelleth and that lieth low®. There is also a habitation that 
standeth high, beautified, as men hold’, wherein the teacher® [dwelleth]. If (32) his deeds, that are between 
him and God, equal those of the townspeople’, that are in[...”’ A further reference (36) to Elias and the 
Baptist, here doubtless the prototypes of ascetic virtue. L. 37: ‘‘...] believe me. . .[” 


1 This is the name of the author and recipient of many 5 Perhaps, as usually, a monastic dignitary. 
letters, but how many individuals it covers is uncertain. 6 =comn; v. Zoega 376, Deut. xi 11 &c. 
ay. CO. 97 &c. 7 Lit. ‘before men.’ 
3 For pan v. CO. 396, Hall p. 118, 126. 8 V. PSBA. xxi 249. Whether the word recurs in I. 36, 
4 The Copts know xavwview in another sense; v. Lefort, applied to the Baptist, is questionable. 
Muséon xi 207. 9 On dnporns v. Bell in BM. Gk. no. 1678. 


104. (MMA. 12:180.298)—Original Monastery. Papyrus. 10 x 12 cm. 


Except for the address, there is no evidence that this is a letter. It appears to contain two quotations 
(1, 4); the author of the first (which includes the words, “For he to whom they are servants [...”’) was 
named!; the second is perhaps from St Paul®. Ll. 7, 8 may show a new word. 

Verso, (Unto) the good guide [...” 


1 If the suggestion ‘of Constantinople’ were defensible, implies the name of a book, before the word ‘apostle’ is 
we might here suggest Chrysostom, who, with Proclus and reached (4). Clearly too much is lost for ‘in the Apostle’ 
Gregory Naz., alone among its patriarchs, is read in Egypt. (Pauline Epistles) ; while masc. sing. n-, required by ga-, 

2 The objection is that in 3, ‘wherefore he said in [.. .’ excludes the Acts (tempagic). 


105. (MMA. 12.180.150)—Original Monastery. Pottery. 
From Joseph to Isaac’. 


“Remember me and [pray for me?, in the raising] of thy holy hands, [that God be merciful] to me and that 
Mmay do His will[........ ] For wheresoever | am[..... ](5)..1, thy servant, .[....] And moreover if 
God give [me] means [to ? please] Him and He be merciful unto me, I will[..... ] because of thee. Thou 
didst write to me[. . .] not? as (a) father and my heart was troubled. But if thou wilt [write] (10) to me as 
‘my son’ or ‘my servant,’ my heart shall be content. For I am thine. | did not [attain] to come north until 
the feast? was past (?). If God give me means and thy prayers attain me, I will come north and (15) do 
obeisance to thy lordship. I have[..... ]® many burdens upon me; be so good and pray for me, that God 
give me means that I may endure them®; for | am greatly in need’. (20) Farewell in the Lord. 

“Give it to my beloved father and lord, pious and worthy of all honor, Apa Isaac, (25) the anchorite: 
from Joseph, thy son and servant, humblest sinner.” 


1 Isaac the anchorite in 211 (also from a Joseph), 318, 4 ? Easter. V. CO. 53 n. 
Hall p. 52 (20373), BP. 9420. For this Joseph v. 245. 5 A verb. 
2 Cf. Hall p. 31 supra. 6 Lit. ‘observe them.’ 
3 The gap makes exact bearing of this negative doubtful. 7 Cf. 373, 438. 
179 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


106. (MMA. 14.1.544)—Below 1st Boundary Wall Pavement. 


On the recto was 624. (Plate V.) 
From to Epiphanius?. 


Papyrus. 10 X 31 cm. 


“The preface”. I do obeisance and I embrace the prints of the feet of thy pious, holy fatherhood ; and | 


beg that thou wilt have me in remembrance in the raising up of thy 


3 hands, that are acceptable‘ 





before (5) God; that He would give me means to walk in that which is pleasing in His sight, and that He 


Lene cure ] soul’ that would (?) come, or shall come into His 
hands of the living God®, most of all for a sinful man such as I. And (I beg) that 





[to fall into the] 


dread hands. For it is fear and trembling 





He would make me’ [........ ] the footstool® of your feet, that my joy may be full. For[....... ] by 
the springs of water’, even thus do | long to behold your face, (10) [........ ] pious father. And I do 


obeisance unto my father Pson”. 


L. 1: “My holy lord father, worthy of [........ 


1 Were it not for the greeting to Pson (I. 10), one might 
take ‘Epiphanius his servant’ (I. 1) for the writer. 

2 I donot know this use of zpootucov in Coptic, or Greek 
letters. It may be a substitute for the usual opening words 
(‘Before all things...’), or it may be the title of the 
phrases following it. Indeed so devoid is the letter of all 
but empty compliments, that such a title might almost be 
taken to apply to the whole. The final greeting makes it 
improbable that this letter is a mere formal exercise. 

3 An unknown abbreviation. In each case (4, 6, 7) it 
follows ‘hands.’ (€)tTc(Mamaat) ‘blessed’ suggests itself, 
but is not convincing. The instance in 7, in the midst of 
a bible text, makes explanation still more difficult. Cf. an 
abbreviation in a discarded piece (MMA. 14.6.223) nencon 


] and inspired", Epiphanius; (from) his servant.” 


7c (Pa name); also in 56. Perhaps ntec, /éme, no. 85, 38, 
apparently an epithet of pwme, should be considered here. 

4 Usually an epithet of prayers (v. 117); here due 
probably to confusion of formulae. 

5 [‘Body, spirit], soul,’ preceded by a verb, might fill 
the gap. The next words are obscure. 

Gutlebex 3. 

7 ‘Worthy to salute,’ or the like. 

8 Apparently with the Greek article 76. This would be 
a quite unfamiliar usage. 

9 Cf. Ps. xli 1. The same figure is used (to Epiphanius 
again) in BKU. 200. 

10 Generally Psan; as here 199, 277, 281, RE. 22. 

11 V. 163. 


107. (MMA. 12.180.187)—Original Monastery, Rooms 1 & 3. Pottery. 


From Victor to John, Enoch and Andreas. 


“T, the humble Victor, write to John, Enoch and Andreas, my fathers in the Lord. (5) As our father? 
Isaac cried out, saying, ‘My children, with one another. As regards Kapetos?,’ it is shameful men should 
behold your work(s). Lo, I have sent your (10) brethren to you. Farewell in the Lord.”’ 


1 Cf. CO. 323 for this form. 

2 Obscure phrases. Possibly ‘(Ye are) my children one 
with (like) another.’ ma m-? prepositional; v. CO. 48 n. 
and here 189, 312. kametoc would then be for aransntoc. 


(ST. 169). Cf. kanut ST. 147, but also Pap. Leipzig ed. 
Mitteis, no. 97, Kamjros (gen.), from Ermont. Where the 
quotation ends is uncertain. 


108. (MMA. 12.180.279)—Original Monastery. Papyrus. 


From Epiphanius to [..... 1] and John. 


“Before all things[..... For the scripture saith [..... the ways of Sion? [..... and all her gates are 
destroyed (?) [..... (5) have been taken captive [..... them, their eyes have failed? [........ yout 
[oar ] and John, from Epiphanius of the mount of Jéme.”’ 


1 Perhaps Enoch, often associated with John. V. 116 n. 

2 Lam. i 4, 5. Between Il. 2, 3 the gap must be con- 
siderable, seeing how much is needed to complete the 
opening phrase in I. 1. 


3 Unidentified quotation. This verb elsewhere = éxAci- 
TrelV. 
4 Presumably the quotations have ceased here. 


109. (Cairo 46304.13)—E. Buildings, Room 11. Pottery, 2 fragments. 


A. Refers to a woman and [Abra]Jham (or [Pa]ham) her husband!. Verso 9 seems to show the concluding 
greeting and address. If so, it cannot be part of text B recto (which has its greeting in Il. 14, 15), but rather 


of that obliterated on verso. 


1 Of whom it is perhaps narrated (3) that Satan entered into him. If gwt]m in this line, the narrative would refer to 


conjugal differences (cf. 315A, 502). 


PETTERS 


B. The remainder (if indeed part of the same’) is concerned with the recipient’s ill health. ‘..... pillar 
[that] supporteth the world. Thou art our glory and (5) [thou art] our (?) boast. My humility [will beseech ?] 
the true Christ for thee; for He [is the] physician (?) of them that are sick, the bishop of souls*, the helper 
of them that are hard pressed, the protector that healeth every sickness and every disease; (10) that He may 
grant thee recovery and rest and that the Lord make me worthy to see thee‘ once again; for the time of 
my dissolution draweth nigh®. Farewell in the Lord.” 


et. 11 25. 4 Lit. you. 


2 | am inclined to regard the 2 fragts. (owing to the a ae 
5 2 Tim. iv 6. 


2 addresses) as independent letters, written by one scribe. 


110. (Cairo 46304.27)—Cell A. Pottery. 
From ——— to Isaac and Elias}. 


“..] I greet and salute my (5) beloved, holy and God-loving fathers, men truly revered, (endued) with 
every good quality (apery) and every good (10) thing. I greet you much, in all the fullness of my soul; 
moreover I| cast myself down and worship the prints of your holy (15) feet, men truly beloved, Apa Isaac 
and Apa Elias. It is written thus in the scripture, the breath (20) of God?: ‘A city cannot be hid that is 
set upon a hill.’ Ye in truth it is that (give forth*) (25) every good perfume and far hath it spread. Farewell.”’ 


1 Recipients also of 169, 188, 211, 247, 255, 261, 279, and Elias. PSBA. xxix 318, no. 2 is also addressed to this 
375, 385 and 2 discarded fragts. (C. 44674.5 and do. 134), pair. 
both letters, the former from the ‘Jashane and headmen of 2 Mt. v 14. 
Jéme,’ including promissory declarations (v. 96), relating 3 ga- thus rarely without et-. For this metaphor ». 
to 2 persons (one a priest) under the authority of Isaac 163, 2. 


111. (MMA. 12.180.324)—Original Monastery. Papyrus, many small fragts. (Plate IV.) 
Perhaps by scribe of 382. 
From Pesenthius to Epiphanius. 


A. “When the sons of Eli fornicated [at the] door of the house of the Lord, God suffered that the ark 
should be taken into the house of Dagon’, (in) the land of the idolaters, and He even was minded to blot 
them out, because of their sins. But a multitude of the Israelites fell by the [edge of the sword,] because of 
the (5) transgressions of those. And the ark of the Lord[..... Jalso, when? I[..... ] in the traces of those, 
God did exp[el..... fiat One (thine his 1S (omens ae TUyyand another bose ee ] that aremany 
S0 Tao estite hime [an ee ae Tee DOM: Met [ic oer eat naa ] me; but even as he did[..... ii 
went not in the paths of [..... ] (11) iniquity upon iniquity and[..... ] into the house of Dagon |[..... i 

B. ‘“...] great (P) mercy he did not [.. .], shall repent [.. . 

C. “...]God[..., he danced before (?)4[..., These (things) I [write (?)..., all the brethren [..., but 
especially Apa[...°” 

Verso of A: 

(“Give it unto] my holy and truly inspired lord brother (or father), Apa Epiphanius of the Mount of Jéme: 
(from) Pesynte, his [humblest] servant.” 


1 1 Kingd. ii 22. 4 Cf. 2 Kingd. vi 16 (Ciasca). 
2 Ib. v 2. 5 The lower margin shows this to be the end of the 
3 Perhaps a fresh sentence, introducing the writer’s letter. 


reflections on the foregoing; or more prob. tpa-=tpe-. 


112*. (MMA. 12.180.294)—Modern Dumps over Original Monastery. Papyrus, 5 fragts., 
largest 12.5 x 4 cm. (original width 30 + cm.). 

Begins with an acknowledgement of “former letters.” Nothing further is intelligible beyond professions 
of zeal to carry out instructions (teTmKeAevcrc). “Our nome” (nentouy) is mentioned, apparently in some 
complimentary phrase. “Patermoute, your son” appears to send his greetings to the recipient, who is 
termed “your lord fathership’’ and whose prayers the writer solicits. The address (vo.) is apetjw’ mae 

“manpoct) m[ Jnnovre, calling the recipient “patron.” 


181 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


113. (Cairo 46304.38)—Cell A. Pottery. 


brome rey ] to [the ?] brethren [..... (i 


A. “Before my humblest words, | write and do obeisance to my holy fathers and | salute the sweetness 
of your piety (5) and your saintliness and your angel’. Moreover I worship the prints of your revered and 
holy feet. Greeting in the Lord. Seeing that (10) I have...” 

C, D show part of a request as to ‘3 bundles of rope,’ ‘jars of vinegar,’ which the writer lacks. 


1 Lit. “your angel.’ Several times in these ostraca, e.g. 
203, 239, 411, where the phrase resembles this ; also CO. 384, 
BKU. 35. In BM. 1121 the same periphrasis is applied 
to a bishop. Its exact Greek parallel is found in An. Boll. 
XXXil 153, 168, 188, applied to Daniel the Stylite. But in 
BP. 1018 ‘I salute the angel of the holy rdzros, thereafter 
I greet &c.’ (cf. Sphinx x 144); while in ST. 372, ‘I salute 
the angel that dwelleth in the sanctuary’; cf. r@ cvvdovAw 
pou dyyéAw addressed by a celebrant priest (Or. Christ. 


1893, 82). The allusion here is to the guardian angel, 
assigned to a church, or to the clergy connected therewith, 
or believed to accompany persons of peculiar sanctity, 
as Jeremias of Saqqara (Quibell-Thompson, Saqq., The 
Monastery, p. 49), John Khamé (PO. xiv 354), Abraham 
of Scete (Paris, arabe 4888, f. 192), the catholicus (Budge, 
Bk. of Governors ii 116). Cf. in a letter to Athanasius 
(Lemm, KKS. lvii 667) ‘We venerate God’s angel that 
speaketh in thee.’ 


114. (MMA. 12.180.156)—Under floors of Rooms 1, 3. Pottery. 


From Pkdl to Hello. 


“Give it unto my in all ways holy father, my father! Hello; from Pkdl, thy son. I? have sinned (5) against 


heaven (and) in thy sight®. [For]give me. [..... 


] hath said‘, ‘Be not wroth against® thy [........ ] 


sin® against thee, but bewroth[.......... the] devil.” Andnow[....... (10)... } this mian (47.0) "ence ] 


according to Luke (?)’, he[.......... 1A500 eee 4 


1 For ast cf. CO. 184, 447. 

2 Cf. introductory xe in 455, Hall p. 89 supra. 

3 Cf. Lu. xv 18. 

4 In gap scarcely room for a longer name than nexXc; 
yet this is no Gospel quotation. Possibly keova, ‘another.’ 


5 Lit. ‘burn,’ if Awkug has its usual sense. 

6 Probably ‘that hath sinned,’ or ‘that sinneth.’ 

7 Perhaps intended (cf. the quotation above), but not 
so written. 


I15*. (Cairo 44674.82)—W. Rubbish Heaps. Pottery. 
After the initial greeting—the recipient is apparently called “revered brother’’—the writer quotes [“ the] 
holy [scripture], speaking [by the mouth (?) of] David,” in Ps. xlv 1, 2 and Ja. i 12'. These verses make 


up almost the whole letter. 


On verso, farewell greeting? and request for prayers. 


I Maeratg paxdpios has the form maertgy; cf. 592 B. 


2 The form ovens also CO. Ad. 27. 


116*. (Cairo 46304.7)—1st Tower under Floor. Pottery. 
From “‘the humblest (?) Euprepius ernpene,” to [John] and Enoch}. 


Whilst coming south, the writer had heard that [ 


ner. ] had taken action against (?) him. Verso shows 


greetings, also from Isidore’. The last line presumably a request for prayers in time of trial, or sickness’. 


1 V. 350, which suggests ‘John’ here. He with Enoch 
also in 107, 124, 149, 185, 350, CO. 370, Hall p. 02. 
2 Abraham (12) is presumably another person greeted; 


cf. MMA. 12.180.167 (discarded), which is from Isidore 
and Abraham to Enoch. 


3 Tepacpes. Cf. CO. 104, 348, BKU. 316. 


117*. (MMA. 12.180.317)—Room 5 + W. Face. Papyrus, 2 fragts.; the larger 7 x 6.5 in. 


BTOUM): (eek ] to Pesenthius. 


Appears to contain nothing, after the opening words, “I have found opportunity (evxa:pia)' [...”, 


> 


beyond compliments and requests?, unless it be in 8-11, where the writer speaks of his grief and of someone 


1 Probably [“‘to greet you] in the poor letters [of my 
humility’’], or the like. Cf. ST. 212 grtmmicear eteoxh 
tacnaze MMOTH, and ib. 302. 


2 etujynn ‘acceptable,’ applied doubtless to recipient’s 
prayers, for which the writer begs. Cf. MMA. 12.180.305 
(discarded) netnyjAHA eTUHN nagpan{norte, 


EBTTERS 


orphaned (ovantopanoc). He concludes with a prayer for long life for the recipient, or his community’ 
and that [he himself] may be made [worthy to greet him, face to face.” 
[“Give it unto..... , Pesen]thius, the bishop; [from ss 


3 tletTMMuTxsoesc (or the like), or t[coorge might be supplied. 4 On the bishops of this name v. Part 1. 


118*. (Cairo 46304.85)—Cell C. Pottery. 
From (eon ] to Isaac and Ananias}. 


“Give it unto my pious fathers, Apa (?) Isaac and Apa Ananias, from these humblest ones. Before all 
things our humility [worships] the sweetness of the footstool (i7ooésov) of your holy angel?, [diffused ?*] 


everywhere. Hereafter[..... ] your saintliness, that (P and) you[..... |. feeble*[..... have] mind [of us] 
in your [holy] prayers [..... LAtOL, WEPATE |cot i.e }men [0.7 
1 Recipients of 356. 4 etraxh. In RE. 44, BP. 1018 the writers use this 
2 netmacredoc, Y/Y. 113 n. epithet of themselves. But cf. 117 n. 


3 [etnopuyy, or etTusHuy] EhoA. 


119*. (Cairo 46304.47a)—Cell A. Pottery. 
From Phrangas! to Peter. 


“T, Phrangas, [it is writes] and greets his beloved [..... ], Apa Peter. God [knoweth,*] I do enquire for 
the health [of..... ] (5) and for thine own [..... ] brother Ananias, that [..... ] is? ill and my heart [was 
sad].” The rest obscure; 13-15 perhaps “talked with [us in the] words of our holy fathers *.” 

a Frange, the writer of 351, 376, 412, Hall p. 84 (14239), 2 Could be read differently: ‘Apa Peter, the great man 
AZ. °78, 12, Ann. du Serv. xxi 123, ST. 267 (where he (abbot). I enquire &c.’ 

calls himself ‘of Petemout’). For the name v. CO. 3 ‘he is,’ or ‘thou art.’ 

304 Nn. 4 But probably the gap here is too long to allow this. 


120*. (Cairo 46304.32)—Cell A. Pottery. By scribe of 336 and ?433. 

From ‘‘the sinners,” Tagapé! and Patermouthius, to Epiphanius, the pious and revered, remembrance 
in whose prayers they ask. Therein John, lector and probably scribe, joins them. The authors appear to 
quote the promissory formula of 96 &c. in respect to one Zael (Misael); perhaps they are begging Epi- 
phanius to intercede for his protection, or immunity (xeneAave nneeoor [). 


1 Authoress ? of 433. Cf. PSBA. xxx 204, where these 2 names are jointly referred to. We may assume, then, that 
that ostr. came from the Epiphanius site. 


121*, (MMA. 14.1.22)—Tombs 65, 66. Pottery. 


Anonymous and apparently complete. “We have received the letters! of thy saintliness* (and) revered 
lord fathership and have greatly rejoiced in that we found therein (news of) thy health.” 


e 4 
I secoay. 2 Aywourn. 


122*, (Cairo 46304.50)—Cell A. Pottery. 
Greetings to “all the brethren, from small to great}, but more especially Apa Hello and Apa Ananias” and 
[their?] brethren...” 


1 May mean both young and old. The formula is found 2 These names together in MMA. 12.180.208 (discarded) 
in Greek letters: P. Oxyrh. 1350. and CO. 340. 3 Space makes [the] less likely. 


123. (Cairo 46304.69)—Cell B. Pottery. 
From Peter to Epiphanius and Psan}. 


“My holy lords, pious and truly Christ-bearing, Apa Epiphanius and Apa Psan, (from) the humblest 
Peter. I [? greet] you [...” 
1 For these joint recipients v. 417. A BM. ostr. (77, 11-12, 61) is from Peter to Psan. 


183 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 
124*. (Cairo 44674.13)—W. Rubbish Heaps. Pottery. 


End of a letter from Joseph! to (?) John, Enoch?,..... , Epiphanius and [..... 3. The ist, 2nd and 4th 
of these are addressed as ana. 
1 V. 245 n. 2 V. 116. 3 Possibly mefon, as in 106 &c. 


125*. (MMA. 14.1.198)—E. Buildings. Pottery. 
Recto illegible. 


krony pa. 99 ] to(?) John. Whether ]“‘the new wuords!”’[ applies to him is uncertain. “Be so kind (and) 
pray for us. Farewell. Write (as to) thy health.” 

1 Cf. CO. 248n. To the references there add Cotelier, But Lauchert, Kanones, 218, contrasts them with cate- 
Mon. ii 546, Ann. du Serv. ix 225, perhaps a title, BM. 341, chumens; and so it seems to be in Paris 131°, 18. ‘New’ 
where ‘the mucroi at the convent gate’ seem to be sub- would mean recently entitled to this designation. 


ordinates, Budge Apoc. 90? =catechumens, or novices. 


126*. (Cairo 44674.111)—Below 1st Boundary Wall Pavement. Pottery. 
From Pesenthius! to Petronius. 


The letter begins apparently with an apology for lack of papyrus”. References to a book® and to the writer’s 
coming south. L. 4, “Do [me] the kindness and greet the brethren in my name’. Farewell [in] the Lord. 
Give it [unto my] dear brother Petronius, from the humblest Pesenthius.”’ 


1 By hand of Cairo 44674.10 (discarded): Pesenthius 3 Possibly to its binding ([ugJaap). V. 380. 
to Victor. 4 V. 103 n. 
21 GianGOs 07. 


127. (Cairo 46304.53)—Cell A. Pottery. 

“ Before (coming to) the affairs (lit. word) of my humility, I salute the footstool of thy feet. Now1, when 
I had received the letters of thy fatherhood, | was greatly? filled with joy. [Thou didst write] to me in thy 
letters that [...” 


1 An instance of introductory é7edy without any syn- Det etal 7 
tactical apodosis usually introduced by tenov, or esc 
onnte. It might well be ignored in translation. 


128*. (Cairo 44674.78)—Original Monastery. Pottery. Palimpsest. 

Prom Ananias:t0 | voce (plur.)]. 

“] Ananias, the worthless, | do obeisance unto my holy fathers, through whom | have known God?. 
Pray for me.” 


1 Mesatujas, or ‘unprofitable.’ Cf. 342. Perhaps in CO. 268. 
2 etTascomm minopte ehod ortotosy. Cf. Hall p. 98 npwme etancorn mnorte etThHHTOT. 


129*. (MMA. 12.180.313)—W. Rubbish Heaps + Original Monastery (1 fragt.). Papyrus, 
5 fragts.; largest 15 x 6cm. 

Two Letters, the earlier (I) on fibers 4. The other, which replies to it, is on the back 
of the same papyrus}. 

I. From Abraham? to[..... ]. 

Recipient is a revered personage, addressed as “patron” (np))? and “fathership.” The writer speaks of 
his sins (9) and begs to be remembered in recipient’s prayers, which God will not refuse (?) (10), and to be 


1 As e.g. in BM. 468. from this Abraham is not clear. (P)shenhér is 4 m. south 
2 The 2nd letter makes it probable that this too is the of Kis. 
lashane of Pshenh6r, possibly the same as the recipient of 3 This may, besides zpoorarys (as CO. 106, 390, RE. 
RE. 5, likewise lashane of that place. Whether RE. 4 is 19), stand for tpoeorws, or tpovontys. Cf. WS. no. 344n. 


184 


EBLTERS 


delivered from trials (12). He refers to instructions given and makes a request (13) ; but whether any matter 
of business is touched upon cannot now be said. 

“My holy lord [father, that] truly [beareth] Christ, Apa[..... ]; from Abraham...” 

[Prom {52 .< ]* to Abraham. 


The reply to the foregoing letter. It refers to illness (20), to “the most saintly (écuraros) [..... ], the 
bishop®” and to something which recipient needs (25). 

“Give it [unto my] father Abraham, [the] lashane of Pshenhdr, from[..... 1 

4 1 can make nothing of the letters Jeewee[, which 5 Writer (probably = recipient of other letter) is there- 
may be part of the writer’s name. They do not look like fore not a bishop. 
‘Pesenthius. ’ 


130*. (MMA. 14.1.498)—E. Buildings, Tomb 4. Papyrus, 2 fragts.; largest 3 x 10cm. 
By scribe of 133, 416, ST. 394 &c. 


“...] bless you with every beauty from the beatitudes![..... ], which the truly [..... ], the holy God- 
bearer (ocotonoc) Mary gave[..... ] you establish yourself? upon the immovable rock [.... . 
[“Give it unto ..., perfect in] all virtue (apetu*), Apa[..... ], the anchorite; from John [..... ¢ 





After the address are the following, one below the other: o« » X*——, ——. These abbreviations 
suggest Oeod yapis b... The smaller letters are not distinctly legible. 


1 For paxapicpos v. CO. Ad. 33 and 69. 3 Cf. 164, 184, 473, 483. These, it will be observed, all 
2 Verso shows that only one person is addressed. address Epiphanius; but cf. 3'75, of another anchorite. 


131. (MMA. 12.180.240)—Rubbish Hole in 5. Papyrus. 11.3 x 35.5 cm. (Plate III.) 
From Constantine! to Epiphanius. 


“Believe me”, my beloved, holy father, that willingly, if I might find opportunity, I would write at all 
times®, doing obeisance unto thy holy fatherhood; for | have in thee great trust, and rightly. But | find 
none; and moreover the troubles that do now encompass the world and the plague that is upon us have well 
nigh made of me a corpse. | inform thy (5) holy fatherhood that, when the most godly deacon of our holy 
lord and father the archbishop, that bare the Festal Epistle*, came northward, he gave to me a letter, one 
from our holy lord and father the archbishop, that it (might be) sent unto thee. The same now thou shalt 
find within this letter, even as it is®. For indeed ® he forgot to send it thee when he (? the deacon) came south- 
ward. These (things) I write; and I do obeisance at the same time and salute (10) thy holy fatherhood, 
entreating thee to have mind of me in thy prayers. 

“Give it to my beloved, holy and truly God-loving father, worthy of all honour, Apa Epiphanius the 
anchorite, from the humblest Constantine.” 


1 A bishop C. is concerned in RE. 10 with the receipt The xnpvypara of Damianus are often referred to in these 
and transmission of a patriarchal letter. ostraca; v. CO., 1. c., 53. It is suggested that Ryl. 81-83 

2 Cf. CO. 243, AZ.’85, 68, Rev. Eg. xiv 30. Cf. tictevorov are fragments of such Letters, which had been distributed 
‘of a surety,’ e.g. Or. Chr. ’92, 61, 63 &c. locally (cf. J. Rylands Bull. v 500 for these and others). 

3 So begins the letter P. Amh. cxxv. 5 Presumably = ‘even as it was,’ z.e. as I first received 

4 V.CO.18n., Ryl. 340 n., BM. 131 and p. 517. Further it. But the precise meaning here and elsewhere is sometimes 
CSCO. 42, 225, where Cyril speaks of a lector to whom doubtful, e.g. BM. Gk. iv 1631, col. 3, whereas in Budge, 
the distribution of the Festal Letter (mecgar mmnuga) to the Misc. 485 it is evident. 
bishops of the eparchy had been entrusted; and BM. 464, 6 For taxa thus v. Theol. Texts, p. 89 n. In Zoega 602 
which relates to the delivery and publication of the €oprac- and AZ. ’83, 144 yap follows, as here. 


7.x in the churches throughout the castrum (? Jéme). 


132*. (MMA. 14.1.503)—E. Buildings. Papyrus. 11 xX 5 cm. 
Fragment containing a reference to dogmatical views as to the relations of the persons 
of the Trinity, maintained by certain brethren of the Mount of Pshouéb’. 


1 nuyornh. Spelt nujornHh in 78, mujh in 522 (cf. whe CSCO. 43, 35). ‘The Hill of the Persea’ was a well- 
forms wyovs in a H. Thompson fragt., wish Budge Apoc. known monastic settlement, v. Synax. Forget i 295, 340 
134, worehe Budge Misc. 268, Rossi Nuo. Cod. 76, Boh. glee ne Gebel Bishwéw. 

185 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


“| brethren of the Mount of Pshouéb said (? say) that he saith, “The body (oda) of the Father and the 
Son [and the] Holy [Ghost..... ] Joseph the deacon? [...” 


Verso. Illegible remnants of a letter in another hand. 


2 These words presumably belong to a fresh sentence. 


133. (MMA. 14.1.535)—E. Rubbish Heaps. Papyrus, several fragts.; largest 10 x 24cm. 


(Plate V.) By scribe of 130. 


From John and Pesenthius! to Epiphanius. 


“. inform ? your] godly” lord brotherhood that by the will [of God..... ] monastery, this day, which 
is the [...] day [of..... we] give thanks unto God, His [...] hath [..... ] we be all preserved through 
your holy prayers. Seeing that [..... our] lord [father..... ] (5) the patriarch [hath] bidden us that we 
assemble together? [.... . ], we and the most holy brother, Apa John, the bis[hop of*..... ] holy [father ?] 
the archimandrite®, and that we send for[..... Land pitycee ee ] and that we judge their affair, according 
to the authority of the canons [..... $1 of Keft [. 24 

(10) [“Give it] unto the most pious [..... ], beloved and spiritual’, that in truth beareth Christ, Apa 


Epiphanius, [the anchor]ite; from John and Pesynthius, these humblest ones. Hail in the Lord.” 


1 Of the other papyri in this hand 130, 253, ST. 179, 394 
are signed by John, 473 (if indeed the same) by Cyriacus. 

2 Nothing as to the relative ranks of correspondents can 
be deduced from this epithet; it is applied to ‘sons,’ 
‘brothers,’ ‘fathers’; to bishops (RE. 22, 29, CO. 286), as 
well as to clerics of lower grades. 

3 RE. to relates to a local ‘synod,’ convoked by the 
patriarch, to examine the affair of the monk Elisaius. 

4 ‘Priest’ could as well be read as ‘bishop.’ One is 
tempted to place fragt. C higher, bringing its 3rd line 
opposite |]. 6, so as to read “‘bishop of Keft.”’ But various 
reasons forbid this. 


5 I take ‘the archimandrite’ to be another dignitary 
called to the synod. The title occurs in our texts without 
further definition of local position. In Jéme no. 106, 104 
an ‘anchorite and archim.’ is mentioned. At Dér el-Bahri 
(CO.) the title does not occur, nor (usually) was his name 
appended ; Epiphanius is not intended by it, either here, or 
in ST. 179 (by this writer), prob. not in 505 (same writer). 

6 A considerable gap here. 

7 Epiphanius is rvevpatixds in no other text (though 
134, 416, ? ST. 179 may address him). Cyriacus so called 
in 151; Pesenthius of Keft in RE. 7 and 45. Does the 
meaning differ from that of rvevparoddpos? (cf. 163 n.). 


134. (MMA. 14.1.532)—W. of 1st Tower. Papyrus. 5 x 10.5 cm. 

Anonymous}. 

“Lo, (here is) the copy of the letter of our lord [father... . . ] the bishop?; we have drawn it up® and 
have sent it unto your sa{nctity..... ] send it (? him) to him and that ye would ask my lord [..... ] learn 


] (5) that I [...] and* sleep, when first I reach® the 


cityS.at’night [s.. 2. ]. But [if] he wish that I come not, write unto me; for I will do [my utmost. .... ] much 


unto (?) your sanctity and my lord [... 


(“Give it unto my] holy and spiritual [lord] father; (from) his humblest son.” 


1 From the epithet tvevpatixds (verso) we may perhaps 
assume that Epiphanius is the recipient (cf. 133 n.). 

2 The position of the middle space in the address (verso) 
shows that more must be wanting from the end of I. 1 than 
merely the words supplied, after the bracket. The same 
applies to the succeeding lines. 

3 On caine v. BM. p. xiv n. 


4 The conjunct. mta- implies a preceding verb (lost), 
perhaps with tpa-. 

5 I donot know whether ‘when I. . .’ properly translates 
1tas- here, which might indeed be a mere error for subj. 
mta-. Scarcely mta(e)s ‘and go early to the city.’ 

6 Presumably Ermont, or Keft. Cf. CO. 134n. and Jéme, 
Index, s.v. 70Xus. 


135. (MMA. 14.1.495)—E. Buildings, Tomb 4. Papyrus, 3 fragts.!; largest 7.5 x 10 cm. 


From a cleric to his superior (? bishop). 


It begins without opening formula: “‘ Regarding the (things) [whereof] your lord [fathership] did [..... ] 


all the clergy, concerning (?) [ 


ae ] baptize at (for ?) them”, when I[ had [.....]. And such as are fast- 


breakers[..... ] (5) ere ye had written.” In B nothing consecutive is intelligible; 13 perhaps “complete the 


1 Interrelation of the fragts. not finally ascertained. 


2 Cf. this verb in 157 (‘bapt. at a font’); e- also for ‘bapt. in the name of.’ Here the meaning is obscure. 


a 


BEAen ETS 


liturgy.” In-17 perhaps the name KalaJshire; 21 “? that ye would] give me an ordinance (canon) [.... . ] 


Kalapedius‘* too, the priest, (or K. be priest) [ 
fam*(7 54, 

3 Cf. CO. 366. 

4 Cf. 150 n. for a priest of this name. The form here is, 
I think, new. 

5 Cf. CO. Ad. 13, RE. 18 bis (sic), 141, 256; and Boh. 
XW cahod, e.g. CSCO. 41, 36, Mém. Inst. Eg. ii 411 


...] wherein he readeth [..... ] I have excluded 


= Paris, Arab. 4785, 173 b ‘I will forbid thee (a cleric) 
communion of the mysteries.’ V. also CO. 41 n., 78n. In 
Rossi, Nuo. Cod. 34 this verb=dovvdxrovs Kat dxowwv7- 
tous vovety. A fuller phrase with same meaning: nw 
(intrans. ©) oshoA mmavetHpron; a shorter, qorhoa. 


136. (MMA. 14.1.546)—E. Rubbish Heaps, or beyond E. Court. Papyrus, 2 fragts.; largest 


Bese 3.5 cm. (Plate: VII.) 


Two letters, no. 1 (fibers 4) being the earlier. 


I. Nothing indicates the class, or relations of writers and recipient. The former speak of the comes, who 
had “written to us yesterday.” They refer also to “the remainder of the rpoogopai’’ which had been 
received (or seized) by someone’, and say that they had been that same day to Kos. 


II. From Pesenthius to Lucianus?. 

Deals with the relations of a man and a woman; but the lacunae leave the narrative obscure. She had 
apparently, (10) in presence of her parents and many witnesses, told what had happened’. Allusions to ‘‘the 
end of the 40 (days*)”’ and to “the Great Pascha” (11, 13), at which time the accused man? had, despite (?) 
her husband who had come (12), carried the woman off. At present both are (13) at the disposal of recipient, 


whom Pesenthius expects to deal suitably with the complainant’®. 


“My dear son, the xdpis Lucianus; (from) Pesfenthius .. . 


1 The subject of the letter may be a question of in- 
heritance. 

2 May wellbe the writer of RE. 20 (to bishop Pesenthius) 
and of 410. There he appears to be an official, or an agent 
of the bishop. The present scribe wrote 208, 380, both from 
Pesenthius. 

3 The relative positions of the 2 fragts. are uncertain; 
the objection to accepting those here proposed is greatest 
in Il. 11, 12, where gste following negme is difficult. 


7 


epet again is unlikely in form, unsuitable in meaning (if 
for epxt), yet difficult to read otherwise. 
4 Thus, without neoov, 246, PO. xi 337, BM. 157, 954, 
ST. 217. On the end (solutio) of Lent, v. 230, CO. 99 n. 
5 Taking mas (12) as indicating him. But the pronouns 
in these lines do not allow of certainty of interpretation. 
6 On xardoracis v. 249. Here perhaps ‘give xk. 
= ‘bring to seemly behaviour.’ 


? 


137*. (MMA. 1 4.1.516)—Below ist Boundary Wall Pavement. Papyrus. 5.5 x 5 cm. 


A request to a venerated personage (“the dust of [your feet”]), regarding the writer’s mother, who had 
(5) married another [husband], eacgmooc minfegas. Two women, [He]tésé and Tsibella’, are perhaps joint 


authors?. 


(“Give it to. ..,] that truly beareth Christ, Apa [...] (? the anchorite®)” from his “servants.” 


1 For the Ist 0. Hall pl. 8, 607, the style and formulae 


of which (cf. AZ. 1907, 73) suggest a Nubian name; for 


the other (= SiBvAda), Jéme no. 69, BM. Gk. 1595. 


2 Note plur. ‘we beg,’ sing. ‘my mother.’ 
3 [amagew]prtHe might possibly be read. 


138*. (MMA. 14.1.519)—E. Rubbish Heaps. Papyrus. 3 x 19 cm. 

The writer expresses a wish! relating to Mark of Tab(en)nése?, who (?) had, in presence of the master cag 
Palektor? and ? Daniel, done something requiring investigation. Recipient is to enquire through P. and D. 
and learn[... “The sacred mysteries” are mentioned, but it is impossible to say in what connexion’. 


1 If ovwuy here = 6<Anoor, the following verb should be 


in subj., not caus. (assuming eterme[ to be Achm. for 


etper-). But perhaps t]ovwuy eten- should be read, as 
BM. 1130. 

2 tahnnce, as in Jéme no. 89, 53. Cf. 163 n. 

3 In CO. 174 this was misunderstood. The name may be 


compared with other bird-names: nepwasoc Munier, Cai. 
no. 9254, magwa (and mastoc), mwhet BM. Gk. iv 
1419, Waxax BM. 1075, rh, Texpoyzrias. 

4 Possibly in reference to exclusion from communion; 


of. 135 n. 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


139*. (MMA. 12.180.311)-—-W. Rubbish Heaps. Papyrus, 2 connected fragts.; the larger 
3.5 X 6cm. 

Addressed to “ your pious fatherhood,”’ mentioning the «dps Dorotheus and referring twice to the church 
treasury (xeywndsapxetor). 


140. (MMA. 12.180.54)—Original Monastery + W. Court. Pottery. (Plate XIII.) 

“Christ, Michael, Gabriel (?)!. Amen.—I have had the letters of thy holiness, have learned thence of 
thy welfare and have greatly rejoiced. (5) Now in accordance with what thy reverence wrote me regarding 
the boy, that I should write for him in? a book (words) from the scripture: I do not think that I have 
written for him (what is) outside the scripture since he hath come unto (10) my humility, except on two days, 
or thereabouts’, so that there be not deception. I found not [..... book] at the moment, except a book [of 
him that is among the] saints*, our holy® father, A[pa®..... , arch]bishop of Alexandria, (wherein) he 
interpreteth (15) the prophet [..... ], the two [..... ] having been (?) written’ [..... ] that book. For 
I found not a book [..... 8], as hath been already said, [........ ] a human writing does [........ ] 
scripture.’ And again thou sayest that | am a (20) [..... AGHTISE NS | ces %]. I think again (?), when I 
Said Te ss ] except for a disciple, even as thou hast written, saying, Lest[........ ], | am in truth a disciple. 
Again, seeing that thou didst[..... 10] Cyriacus ; the Lord knoweth that, since the day that[..... ], | cease 
not informing him and instructing Jacob (25) [in what] is profitable for him, according to God. My joy 
liLdis sceap ] if thy piety should bid me (do) a thing that [..... ] will delay*?. So far hast thou listened, 
O brother. Pardon me, for | am careless; | am not worthy that I should [come ? and] do obeisance at the 
prints of the feet of your (30) holiness. Pardon me, for I am a gossip and have written many words, such 
as (befit) not my measure. Be so kind as to remember me in your holy prayers, that God make me worthy 
to do His will; for (35) Iam negligent. I do obeisance to your reverence by my most humble letters, until 
such time as God grant me to do you (40) obeisance in person.” 


1 For discussion and bibliography of this monogram showing misunderstanding of the preceding phrase. (Cf. the 
v. Perdrizet, Rev. Et. Gr. xvii 357 ff. meanings of paxapuos, ‘holy’ and ‘deceased.’) 
2 gs- thus rare in Sa‘. (CSCO. 73, 72), usual in Boh. (Ac. 6 Or aname only. Athanasius? If ama were also there, 
i 20, Phil. iv 3 &c., év). the name could have but some 4 letters. 
3 For wAcovédarrov adverbially cf. Pap. Monac. no. 4, 7 Or ‘wherein (?) he wrote the two,’ or ‘to the two.’ 
10n. But note the accent here. The next /it., “That there 8 ‘At the moment,’ as in 12. 
may not be a lie,’ 7.e. a too precise statement would be rash. 9 Greek word, ending ? in -Oupos (uaxpd6vpos), though 
4 For 6 & dyios? Instances in Coptic, BM. 468, the termination -ov would not be expected. 
Wessely, Stud. xi p. 165= PG. 65, 245. On use of the 10 ‘Permit’ (avéyew), or ‘forbid’ (karéxew). 
phrase v. Hesseling, Bloemlesing (Utrecht 1916), 109. 11 A negative seems required; if a neg. fut., the an is 
5 This word scored through, as if superfluous, perhaps lacking; or perhaps a- should be privative at-. 


141. (MMA., but not traced)—Room 3 + below W. Court. Pottery. 


Begins with an apology for not writing on papyrus!. Recipient is addressed as ‘thy holy fatherhood,’ 
writer referring to himself as ‘my humility.’ He rejoices (6) at news of recipient’s good health. The subject 
of the letter seems to begin at |. 8 and to relate to the action taken by the writer against a third person, 
who had talked? in an unseemly manner (12). The writer protests that he had never given him cause so to 
do, but had merely aimed at reconciling the disputants and bringing about peace (18). [But not only] 
was he not to be persuaded to accept peace, [but] he even displayed great shamelessness (?), uttering 
unseemly words, according to the evil advice of him that counselleth him*. (23) And moreover truly I did 
not exclude him* on account of his having spoken against me; but firstly because that he had of himself 


1 V. CO. 97 n. and p. x. addressing his superior, perhaps the bishop (cf. 34); or a 
2 One must doubt the plur. av- in 1. 11. Here, as so bishop (cf. 35) explaining his action to one or other of the 
often, the main obstacle to interpretation lies in the bearing venerated anchorites to whom our letters so often refer. 
of the verbal pronouns. (But is xéAevors appropriate to this last supposition ?) 
3 ? the devil. On the priest’s power of expulsion v. Constit. Apost. viii 


4 Hence it is evident that the writer is either the ruling 28 (27) = Lagarde, Aeg. 279. Cf. CO. 41 n., 158. 
official of a monastery; or, more probably, a secular cleric 


188 


Bic leks 


appointed priests’, and also because that he had cast the great commandment of God, (Verso) from him, 
namely love toward his neighbour; and also because it is fitting he should guard his mouth, that he utter 
not words and others be (thereby) offended. (32) But since it is not possible to write much, thou knowest 
(already) the folly of his kind®. Because of the command (?) then of thy holy fatherhood, [lo,] we admit him 
(36) [that he may] communicate. But let it not befall that the clergy enter and communicate there? (r)3 
except I have authorized it, (39), or that he make peace with [the ?] priest and they be reconciled one with 
meotner |... os ] thy fatherhood [...” 


5 Had the person in question assumed episcopal functions, is not possible. . ., (I will but say that) thou knowest.. .’ 
or had he appointed a chaplain for his monastery ? The 7 “weguty cannot, | think, refer to a person (‘at his 
words imply rather repeated appointment than a single act. hands’). Perhaps read in 36 e{mma nev]Jnave, ‘the place 

6 Awkward construction. The sense seems to be: ‘Since it - of communion.’ 


142. (MMA. 12.180.282)—Original Monastery. Papyrus. 12.5 x 22.5 cm. 
From Nonnus to Epiphanius. 


Recipient is addressed as “[pious] and holy lord father” and his prayers are asked, “that Christ, lover 
ieman, [may..... ‘| in the matter wherein I am (engaged), prosperously?.” The subject of the letter 
concerns (5) the children of Andreas, son of Kalasire®, by whom (or regarding whom) a request? is (or had 
previously been) made (6) of Epiphanius, whose dwelling is called “thy holy tézros,” the rules (?) whereof 
the writer undertakes to observe without any deviation (8). He subscribes this letter, which has the force 
of a legal promise’, in a clumsily written consenting clause (10, 11). It is dated 8th Pachén, 7th Indiction. 
Epiphanius is, in the address, further called “the anchorite, that in truth beareth Christ.” The writer Nonnus 
is possibly a vordpsos ; more probably |. 13 contains a place-name’®. 


1 ‘bless, guide me,’ or the like. 2 V. 96. P. Byz. Cairo 67309, 20 &c. Adyos thus vaguely, ‘under- 

3 Cf. Kadoovpiov, PG. 76, 1065 ; the Greek for Kalashire. taking’; cf. 149. 

4 Perhaps as to the said children coming (7) to the 6 tovcra might, if here read, be abbreviated for such a 
recipient. name as that in 87, 2. ‘El-Oussia’ is a topographical term 

5 tafe thus in CO. 110, 163; cf. év tage. BM. Gk. 1601, in many Theban villages today. 


143. (Cairo 44674.31)—Room 3. Pottery. By scribe of I. 


“| the humblest (?) Stephen?, [. . .?] the Lord of us all, of whom the wise apostle Paul said*: ‘He emptied 
himself, and took a servant’s form, becoming in the likeness of men and in fashion He was found as man; 
He humbled himself and became obedient, even unto death.’ If our Lord and the Lord of every one humbled 
himself for us, men, for our salvation*, it behoves us, men, to follow after the pattern of humility wherein 
our Lord was for us. For the patriarch, Apa Severus’®, hath said in one of his Epistles: ‘Indeed everything 
es the] Lord, is for us [..... ] good.’ Do the [kindness (?)®..... (Versoyeaen: ] and we shall[..... ] 
him that shall offend these little ones, as [the] Lord hath said in His holy gospel’. And without (my) writing 
much®, thou knowest, regarding what hath befallen, that thou didst declare, in presence® of our father, 
the great man?°, what thou didst declare and he wrote to me concerning this matter. And behold too, 
thou hast further grieved my heart much now, (for) thou hast not observed what our Lord said": ‘Let 
your speech be Yea, yea and your Nay, nay.’ Thou hast not remembered what thou didst declare before 
the great man.” 


1 If €Adxuoros were right here, this would be the author. 6 Only probable if a considerable amount is lost of next 
Gy.t n. lines. 
2 Perhaps a preposition, ‘after’ (follow after ?), or the 7 Mat. xviii 6. 
like. 8 Cf. similarly in 165. 
3 Phil. ii 7,8. Differs from Horner’s text in using agq- 9 For gshod n- v. Jéme no. 42, 16, CO. 215, 304 &c. 
rather than eag-. 10 I.e. the abbot, though the term applies likewise to 
4 Reminiscent of the Nicene Creed (Coptic in Rossi bishops and to civil dignitaries. Cf. CO. 119 n. ‘O péyas is 
i 11 62, Zoega p. 242). used of a venerated ascete (Usener, Theodos. 107, 109), 
5 Severus of Antioch. His Epistles have been estimated e.g. of Antony, Hist. Laus. p. 65. Cf. wéyas, weyddos, Ann. 
at well over 3000 (E. W. Brooks, Select Letters of S., ii Boll. 1891, 97, 101. 
p. Ix). 11 Mat. v 37. 


189 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


144. (MMA. 12.180.292)—Original Monastery. Papyrus, 6 fragts.; A 1s 6 x 33 cm. 
From Menas to Epiphanius. 
“ Before [all things] I do obeisance and | salute the [print ?] of thy feet, my holy father, [that] in all things 


bearest Christ!. For I am not worthy to[..... thy] lordship. For it is not given unto a servant [to..... ] 
his lord. Yet because of the necessity of the sickness that is upon [me], I have ventured and do write unto 
thee. For thou knowest in? [........ ] the matter of our father the bishop, God hath [...(5)....... ] 
Coluthus of Ermont, he’ found that they are about to[.......... | the scolasiicustiNi lo. seas ] go with 
Him | oa. wien Thess nob [ayes bre |the:priest, [522-3 (10) PanJkaléla' and[.......... scolasti|- 
cus (?) and the steward [... .actuJarius®, until they bring him[.......... ] go unto thee here (?) on the 
fee) dayviol theanontine ter ce eae But the] chief’ of these (things is that) I do obeisance[..... ] holy lord 
fatheral( 1s) 0 ate ae ] and thou pray in charity for my house; for my children are sick [.......... ] 


worthy of all honour; and I greet Apa Psan®, my holy father. 
‘My holy father and that [truly ?] beareth [Christ], and pious, Abba Epiphanius®; [from] Menas, [his 
servant.]” 


1 ‘In all things,’ an addition to this epithet not found 7° Gf. GO. 104: 
elsewhere. V. CO. 50n., Ryl. 288 n. 8 Psan thus greeted in 106. 
2 Exact place of these words uncertain. 9 Possibly a short (or abbreviated) word after this. For 
3 Or ‘I found.’ ‘Abba’ v. CO. 286. A ceremonious distinction between it and 
4 From here to ‘priest’ a fragt. of uncertain position; ‘Apa’ is denied by Lefébvre (BJF. iii 80) and a comparison 
so too several phrases in Il. 10-14. of their employment in the Jéme texts (where both are used 
5 For this place v. CO. 127. Occurs also on a stele from of St Phoebamon, also of the prior Surus) appears to justify 
Ermont, O. Wulff, Altchr. u. Mittelalt. . . Bildwerke iii, no. 96. him. In Bohairic texts too the two forms are constantly 
6 Notarius cannot be read, vicarius scarcely; Belisarius used indiscriminately of the same person; ‘Apa’ being 
(CO. Ad. 29 Belisara) is improbable. Actuarius occurs in prob. reminiscent here of the original, Sa‘idic version of 
Louvre R. 49, CO. 79 and ? 404, 9. such texts. 


145. (Cairo 44674.120)—W. Rubbish Heaps + Room 1 or 3. Pottery. 
From David to Isaac?. 


“ Jesus Christ?—— I, the humblest David it is, doth venture to write to his dear father, Apa Isaac, the holy 
one of God, the man that truly beareth Christ. If it be thy wish and thou (?) wilt compel me’, (saying,) 
“Thou shalt become priest’; I have said, “I will do naught without thy approval, for thou art my father.’ 
For thou knowest what is in my [heart. Be so] kind (?) and write for me to the bishop [in my] name; for I 
will take* no other letter of any other man. If thou knowest that the matter shall be arranged, do thou send 
Peter with me, and I will (pay ?) him® his wage. Farewell in the Lord.” 


1 306 by the same to the same. 4 One might expect ‘he will take, accept.’ 
2 Cf. 654. As heading to a private letter this is found 5 Assuming tat mag; cf. 532n. The scribe’s usage 
in 294, 462, BP. 710, ST. 267, 320. shows that superlined i is insignificant. 


3 Or ‘and I be compelled,’ reading xece-. This is perhaps 
more probable. “Avayxafew may also be ‘importune,’ as 
Miss. iv 233. 


146. (Cairo 44674.96)—W. Rubbish Heaps. Pottery. 

BOs cece ] to Isaac. 

“First my humility doth obeisance to the perfume of your holy fatherhood. | have received the letters 
of your piety and have had much joy, in that I was worthy of a great favor. Now, according as ye did 
command, by God’s will, if my father come, | will fetch the papers which [? ye]-did write me; fot he hath 


mulcted me! on account of [........ ]. Every thing? that your fatherhood [shall..... ], | will assent thereto 
OE oA itie ] (10) holy father [..... , Apa] Isaac, [from..... ies 

1 ugs (usste) oce, cf. 162, 182, 475. As ‘fine’ clearly in keocs. A clear instance of the verb, Lu. xii 48=airety 
Jéme no. 67, 115. Shenoute, exculpating himself from (rev). Lemm has discussed ugrte, Misc. c. 
charges of oppression, asks if he is accused ovonne asuja- 2 Ignoring the stop after msm. The use of orovyety indi- 
atg stoce (Wessely ix 123). Also Boh., De Vis, Homélies 74 cates assent to a legal arrangement. 


NCES MITFOWA NAOPENTIApPH WM... MCEMJETOT MOaM- 


190 


LED TERS 


147. (MMA. 12.180.220)—W. Rubbish Heaps. Pottery. 
From Presbyterus to[..... tk 


The recipient had sent southward to the writer regarding a camel. The beast has been sick (since P) 
yesterday, the first holiday’, and recipient must send forthwith, or it will die (9). Its recovery is expected 
through recipient’s prayers (10). He is begged to send a reply (to the present letter) by the hand of Jacob. 
(16) “Lo, the men are without the gate (?)?; if he hath come to terms with them (?), and we shall write® 
unto the bishop concerning them, send me (?) the conclusion of the matter regarding the camel, to Patoubaste‘. 

“Presbyterus, thy humblest servant.” 

1 Cf. 284n. The translation suggested here is merely 3 This looks almost as if conjunct.= fut. indic. 
tentative; the faded text might be variously read. 4 The fuller, hellenised form apparently in 490. 

2 Reading oshoA mnuga (as in CO. 41) would give ‘the 
men are excommunicate’; perhaps more likely. Cf. 135. 


148. (MMA. 12.180.96)—Original Monastery. Pottery. 


It is difficult to describe the subject of these disjointed lines. maw, if so read in 16, might indeed indicate 
a woman as recipient. ‘The lies that Ezekiel told’ are referred to (3, 10), and his (?) pride (10); also the 
writer’s forbearance (9). Two uncommon words occur?. 

I cwast (6) ‘have patience, wait’ (cf. 97, CO. 379, 386, leaves obscure. In 12 can mna=ane, ‘by no means’? 


but also Jéme no. 48, 53, no. 87, 37 &c., where ‘submit Cf. °?238 and the form mmas, Budge Misc. 1193. 
to, accept’) and cwoem (20), which the broken context 


149. (MMA. 12.180.103)—W. Court. Pottery. 

From Samuel to Enoch and John!. 

“Be so kind and persuade (?) brother Kyrikos (Cyriacus”) and send him to [me (? us)], (5) ere I come. 
And (be so kind as to) write to him, in my name and yours, that he observe the promise’, according to the 
force of the promise that he did (10) give us. Fail not therefore to send him, for he shall not disappoint us‘. 

“Give it to Apa Enoch and Apa John (15), from Samuel.” 


1 VY. 116 n. ‘ 4 Cf. ST. 374, Jéme, no. 76, 58, Hall p. 117, Rec. vi 70. 

2 On forms of this name v. Jéme, p. 442. An adjectival form thus, as verb, is very unusual. Perhaps 

3 Lit. ‘word’; cf. 142. poesc is almost invariably for p mapadoron; cf. P.S. Ital. v, no. 479 rapdAoyov ro 
followed by e-, so nag probably ethic. ovmevos; also P. Cairo 67066. 


150*. (Cairo 46304.6)—1st Tower, under floor. Limestone. 
From Pisrael to M[..... iP 


The letter, though addressed to the archdeacon M[..... ], seems to be concerned with the affairs of 
Alexander and Theophilus!, who are desired? to come south quickly and meet the writer. He has, he says, 
entrusted their affair, (relating perhaps to a mutual understanding, or reconciliation,) to the priest nadannce 
Kalapesius*, who shall inform the overseer*. Hence it may be that the writer is the bishop of Kés®, con- 
temporary with various persons who figure in these texts. 

1 Their names are joined with that of the archdeacon 5 RE. nos. 10, 11; of. also 426. In RE.8 the writer is 
in the address formula. a douxyrys, the recipient bishop Pisrael (Revillout has 

2 For ovwuy thus used cf. CO. 511, BM. 464 &c. omitted the address); in 7b. 7 ‘the humblest Pisrael’ 

3 Perhaps this priest in RE. no. 19 (where an Alexander writes to Pesenthius. An unpublished fragt. is addressed 
also occurs) and in ib., no. 25**= Hall p. 94, where he 1s to ‘my holy lords, Apa [..... and Apa Pis]rael,’ perhaps 
likewise steward of the réos of Pesenthius. the 2 bishops of ST. 255. 

4 For dsouxnrys v. Jéme, passim, Steinwenter in Wessely 
Stud. xix § 3. 


19I 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


151. (MMA. 14.1.1)—Tombs 65, 66. Pottery. 
From Strategius to Cyriacus. 


“Give it to the most holy! spiritual father, Abba Cyriacus”, the anchorite of the mount of Jéme, from 
Strategius, the lashane of Né*, your (5) son. I have received your revered letters and taken knowledge 
thereof. Now, regarding the order‘, | have not been able as yet® to obtain it, because that my brother is 
not at present® here. When he (10) cometh, so God will’, let them that did receive the order come in and he 
will settle their affair satisfactorily, according to the competence of their order. Lo, (they are®) with me; 
he entrusteth (15) them to me until he come. Farewell in the Lord.” 


1 “Aywiraros very rare in these texts. Once of Epiphanius passage from the Vita Pachomii, in Mus. Guimet xvii 316, 
429; once of a bishop (unpubl. frag.). prints the town whither Pachom sailed ‘northward’ as 
2 Doubtless recurs in 236, presumably in 250, 266, 457 citH, z.¢. Esne. But the ms. reads sa, which Amélineau, 
(all from this site); whether identical with the C. of Hall misled by Boh., ib. 6, emended. ASS., Maii iii 22* has 
p. 146, CO. 385, 386 &c., ST. 387 is uncertain. In BP. 8706 mokw Tov OnBaiwv (var. OnBav, Lefort), while both Coptic 
is C. ‘priest and hegumenus of the mount of Jéme’; in RE. texts add, ‘the city of the ancient kingship,’ clearly pointing 
no. 11,C. ‘priest and prior of the mon. of Apa Macarius at to Thebes and thus displacing the hitherto assumed birth- 
Patoure, opposite Pshenhor (cf. ST. 76).’ The two last can, . place of Pachom, S. of Esne. 
for topographical reasons, scarcely be the same. 4 For dpos thus v. Jéme nos. 36, 20, 44, 61, BM. no. 1072 
3 This lashane recurs presumably CO. 122 and RE. no. 1 and a discarded fragt. (MMA. 14.1.174) with the phrase 
(read mAauy laste); but in both cases without a place-name. ®I OOpoc. 
Here the place is named nu. It recurs in CO. 386, Jéme 5 The text must be corrected to 70 tréws, as in P. Byz. 
no. 68, 31, and in 200, 324, 369. Cf. ST. 216; in WZKM. Cairo i p. 104 (cf. Preisigke, Berichtigungsliste 107). 
’02, 261, WMkactTpon nm. Demotic and Greek evidence 6 Cf. ST. 246, 11. 
(v. Spiegelberg: Demot. Pap. Elephantine, pp. 7, 8, Griffith, 7 itv Ged, which so often refers to the future, similarly 
Ryl. Pap. iii 228), supports my suggestion that this is the in ST. 179. 
surviving form of the ancient name of Thebes (‘the City,’ 8 Assuming ce- omitted, though what ‘they’ are is not 
the biblical ‘No’; v. Spiegelberg’s note, AZ. liii 104). clear; perhaps the litigants above referred to. 


Literary texts offer, I think, but one example. The Sa‘. 


152*. (MMA. 12.180.326)—Original Monastery. Papyrus, 2 fragts.; largest 9 X 13.5 cm. 
Fromsthed fe yee 1] of Coptos? to bishop Pesenthius?. 
The letter begins with compliments and expresses gladness at news, brought by (?) the deacon? [..... 1 


of the bishop’s good health (3). The words ‘‘Were not the distance far [...°” precede a request (5). 
Pesenthius is called ‘thy holy fatherhood,’ ‘that truly beareth Christ.’ 


1 Perhaps Aaunsany. 5 mcahA xenecrrAmoc opny afl. Du Cange s.v. 
2 KI] qT. shows that ox. can= dudornua, So in CO. 403. Cf. BIF. 
3 nec}ytosoc [ne]nsckomtoc. xiii 104, where ox. =atngsnor, ‘visit,’ in Mus. Guim. xxv 
4 But for ]masaxn[ we could read ajma san[wh. 286. 


153*. (MMA. 12.180.327)—Original Monastery. Papyrus, 3 fragts.; largest 9 x 14 cm. 
From “‘the humblest” Ezekiel, perhaps a bishop!, to bishop Pesenthius?. 


“When we had received the letters of your holy brothership [and had learned] therefrom of your health, 
that is precious? [....... according to] the law of God. And we pray for [...’’ Of the rest no consecutive 
sense can be made. Possibly the writer speaks of the administration of a ré7ros in which he is concerned. 
In 6 reference is made to news brought southward by others; but this does not of necessity imply that Ezekiel 
resided to the south of Pesenthius. 


1 To be assumed from the words ‘brothership’ and 2 ama Mecvitesoc memscr/. Cf. 152. 
gvdXertoupyos (Jwt/ preceding the latter probably gocsw- 3 Nas etcotn [, ‘unto us beyond all things,’ as in RE. 
tatvoc). No bishop of this name is demonstrable, though 22 R.; of. 432. Cf. fs obdév pou rysdrepov (sic) Preisigke, 
RE. no. 7 (read Jierwt ana TezensHA[) might be he, since Sam.buch 4323. 


the writer who thus refers to him, is presumably himself 
the bishop Pisrael (v. 150). 


192 


EESth ete 


154. (MMA. 12.180.69)—Below 1st Boundary Wall Pavement. Limestone. 
From bishop Abraham! to the priest Senetém. 


“First I greet thee. May the Lord bless thee. Be so kind as to go[in]to..... of my son (?) Pheu (vo.) and 


celebrate the service (Jt. feast) for thyself [ 


| a ], we know [.....]?. If thou go not, thou art excluded from 


the clergy’. Give it to the priest Senet6m (?) from Abraham the bishop.” 
The peculiar punctuation is similar to that of other letters from Abraham (? by this scribe)‘. 


1 The bishop well known from Dér el-Bahri ostraca 
(v. CO. p. xiii), whose orders frequently begin with the 
opening formula used here. Also author of 399. His presence 
among these ostraca is chronologically interesting. For 
Senet6m cf. P CO. 105. 


155*. (MMA. 12.180.50)—Below W. Court. 


2 P eva, ‘we know of one (who will’). 

3 For aréxAnpos v. CO. 300 n. For letters of similar 
purport from bishop A.., ib. 53, 56, 60, 75 vo., 76, 485, 511, 
Hall p. 84 n. 

4 CO. 69, 126, 184, Tur. 14. 


Pottery. 


“Before (writing of) the matter, we cast (ourselves) at the! [footstool ?..... ] that truly [beareth] Christ 
eS. ] your pious lordship [........ ] unto our humility [..... ] your saintliness (adyswovvn) concerning 
pas Man [oe oe oes ] the great men (magnates) [...’’ A certain Papnoute is referred to; also “every woman 
of quality’’ (édev@epos”). Possibly therefore the letter relates to a woman’s share in property. 


I tHIMIAoT ex. A similar, though not identical, use 
of mwgt in a discarded fragt. (Cairo 44674.10), exmwot 
mamor exst. Cf. also 178, 247. 

2 Cf. BM. no. 446, Jéme no. 86, 19; also AZ. 1884, 151. 


In Cod. Borg. cclxxxvi are the words mngmgad ovHo 
McWe 9WC CoIME MEAETeEpa (cf. the parallel phrase 
printed by Zoega, 632). Perhaps here= éAevfépa ‘wife,’ 
married woman. 


156. (Cairo 44674.4)—W. Rubbish Heaps. Pottery. 


“According as thou didst write to me concerning the men (°) of [. . Jokleele’, I read thy letter unto them 
and they said, ‘We know that we went unto the houses? and that all thou hast said befell, whether it were 
(? be) the vicarius®, or another (?). Yet all these things,’ said they, ‘it (was) needful we should use violence? 
or... Pa Now we'bes [1 ......... Prorstrire (nec, 


1 The only place comparable seems to be Pankaléla, 
CO. 127 &c., though several show a similar termination: 
ceveaAe Louvre 1779, ?mitede Hall p. 103, rheAe (tThHAe) 
CO. 179, BP. 8641, JAe CO. 43. 

2 If s were not a letter, one might read 1H, as in 151 &c. 

3 The other occurrences of this official in Coptic are un- 
instructive, except that 460 shows one at Ape, while CO. 


209 refers to him as ordering arrest and imprisonment. On 
the office v. Pap. Monac. i 160, Byz. Z. 1914, 220, Wessely’s 
Studien xix 7 (Steinwenter). 

4 Or ‘needful that the iniquities.’ 

5 Difficult owing to the gap. If «av, it should go with 
Tenors, ‘even now,’ and end the sentence. Cf. 193. 


157. (Cairo 46304.127)—E. Buildings. Pottery. 
“«_.] I! went to the mount of Jéme. A (baptismal) tank had been set up (5) within the town”. They 
baptized thereat® and had not invited me to consecrate it for them. Another* | found, taking usury.” It 


may be doubted whether this is part of a letter. 


1 Unless a priest was competent to consecrate a font, the 
writer must be a bishop. The reading of |. 2 is confirmed 
by M. Munier. 

2 Jéme is not elsewhere called a rods; v. 134. But here 
‘the town’ seems to be on the mount. Ape (Luxor) would 


be the nearest 7oAus (CO. 491), but Ermont that to which 
the word is most often applied. 

3 Cf. 135. 

4 Another priest ? 


158*. (Cairo 46304.129)—E. Buildings. Pottery: 2 fragments. 

From an ecclesiastical superior? to certain clerics?. 

The writer does not seem to have named himself. After referring to some occurrence, of which presumably 
he has been informed’, he continues (5), “Now behold, | have expelled the deacon, forbidding him his 


1 Not necessarily a bishop; v. 141 n. 
2 upleyp gote mRAK]psKoc. Or may be to Py ear 
MURDIPIROC, 6.2... and Cyr(i)acus.’ 


3 Assuming ‘I have learnt,’ ‘ye have written,’ or the 
like, in 1. 1. 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


liturgical office‘, until I shall have examined? his affair.’ The remainder (10-14) probably continues instruc- 
tions as to the offender’s treatment. 


4 ai[ka] maranonoc grhod nartArrorpres. C7. this equivalent to orhoA mitasctHpron Rossi, Nuov. Cod. 
Louvre Pap. R. 72 gshoA ntTAstorpesa and CO. 83. Is 34, Hall p. 47° Cf. 135. 5 MOVUST. 


159*. (MMA. 14.1.154)—E. Buildings under floor. Pottery. 

From the lashane (no name) of Jéme to Ananias. 

The fragment mentions “this brother, namely Enoch,” and concludes “|! have no more uy figgpra,”’ a 
word found in ST. 118 and perhaps in Ryl. 139, ujmgepra. 


160*. (MMA. 14.1.120 and 121)—Cell A. Pottery: 2 fragments. 
From Isaac and Elias to the lashane and headmen of Jéme?. 


Not enough is intelligible to indicate the subject of the text. The authors perhaps undertake to carry out 
instructions to recipients’ satisfaction”. For these writers v. 94 n. The hand is probably that of 167 and of 
282, 401, of which the last but one would show that this scribe is named Ananias. 


1 Reading wAagjane mitnanere, though mm is uncertain. 2 Jo natpooruy eAaar{. 


161*. (Cairo 44674.88)—Below W. Court. Pottery. By scribe of I. 

“«_.] (and) she hath left her husband and gone to Pmilos!, (to dwell) with? the sister of Ganah*. Please* 
be so kind as to exclude? [her ’], until [...”’ The recipient is presumably a priest, the writer perhaps his 
bishop. 


1 Elsewhere Pmilés, -is, -e. V. CO. 385, ST: 157. It is 4 How else can the gap of 2 letters be filled? ovwuy 
in the nome of Coptos. (= 6éAnoov) followed by imperat. is unusual; v. CO. 511 n. 
2 gatH. 5 Rafac os|hoa. Cf. 135. 


3 Sanag. Elsewhere Kanah. 


162. (MMA. 12.180.270)—Rubbish Hole in 5. Papyrus. 12.5 x 32.5 cm. (Plate VI.) 

From Joseph! to Epiphanius. 

“| have indeed? desired to come north and to do obeisance unto thy revered and saintly fatherhood, 
(and) when | signified (it) unto our father the bishop, he forbade me, as by reason of the great weakness 
wherein I am, (saying,) ‘Thou wilt not have strength (thereunto’). And yet even as I long to see God, so also 
do I long to see the blessed face of thy saintly fatherhood and to receive a blessing of it and that it may 
entreat the Lord for me, that He have mercy upon my wretched soul; for | know (5) that He will hear thee 
and will accept thy prayer. Seeing that a multitude of trials have come upon me, at the hands of envious 
and treacherous men: first then respecting the inheritance of our parents, that Colluthus hath seized; and a 
ship besides, which, when | had freighted, and set the 86 solzdi thereon, he did seize, nor gave me aught 
thereof ; and other losses also wherein I was mulcted* by the magnates, (8) until | came down into poverty. 
| am thankful (that) God hath not forsaken me up till now. For this cause therefore have | desired to with- 
draw myself, having vowed? to dwell either® in a desert place’, or in a monastery, in this (same) habit wherein 


1 No archdeacon of this name occurs elsewhere, nor is The absence of m- after tado is paralleled by cncwn 
the hand here that of any other text by a Joseph, so far (4, 19), 6wAm (18). 
as can be ascertained. It may of course be that of an 4 Cf. 146. 
amanuensis. 5 ‘that fleeing (nm) I might dwell’ less probable owing 
2 Kai ydp exactly as here, introducing a phrase in- to the length of the gap. 
dependent of what precedes, in ST. 351; cf. CO. 189, 385, 6 For the form of breathing on n, cf. that in 1. 
perhaps 94, 129, RE. no. 5, perhaps 17 and 21; Boh., Vat. 7 An anchorite’s cell (Jit. ‘hermitage’) contrasted with a 
Ixii 147 (immediately after opening salutation of a letter). coenobium. Cf. Budge, Mart. 213 ‘a desert place within 
In literary texts it often = ‘now,’ autem, quidem, e.gg. Miss. the inner desert’ (but in Boh., Rec. vi 178, = ‘a dwelling 
iV 529, 552, 508, Wessely, no. 112 c. place,’ or ‘cell’). Jéme no. 79, 34 Ma masare, used of Phoeb- 
3 If one took m for the article, this sum would be only ammon’s monastery, refers merely to its deserted condition 
6 solidi. But the stroke clearly extends over both letters. (v. CO. 227n.). On clerics as hermits v. CO. p. xviii. 


194 


CERTERS 


I] am®, and (10) not to serve (longer) in the priesthood, but to take thought for my sins. And I remember 
how when I came‘unto thy sanctity, I desired to remain with thee (Jit. it) ; and thou didst forbid me, (saying,) 
‘Thou art a grown man’®’ and, ‘(for fear) lest thou fall.’ The things foreordained to befall me, thou didst 
signify them beforehand [unto me]. So when they, my children’® and their mother, were come, they adjured 
me by the oath, at the hands of the most godly priest [and] steward and having sworn by St John", (saying,) 


‘| will not go abroad,’ now lo, two years] am [..... 12] and broken, lying abed, and being carried in and 
out, (15) God having dealt with me according (?) to[....... ] in quietude™. But a great grief is in my 
heart, night and day, because that I have re[nounced ?..... 14) as I had desired. Yet have I not renounced 
liturgical service and the[..... that: Ivowed (F).[o5 2.71 7. : ] renounce them. Now have the goodness and 
entreat (18) [the Lord, that] he reveal [my matter unto thee; for] my heart is sad concerning this matter. 
What God shall reveal unto thee, signify it unto[me..... thou] entreat the Lord on my behalf; | know that 
thou art near unto him. Indeed [.......... since (?)] five and forty years! and it is in my heart. And 


be so kind as to (21) appoint for me prayers and a [? fasting ordinance’], convenient to sickness and old 
age, and even be it lying down, I will fulfil them. My holy father, pray for me, that I may [be acceptable]?” 
at my meeting God, Him unto whom thou art well-pleasing. I embrace the holy feet of thy sanctity, until 
God make me worthy (24) so to do face to face. (Thou) that hast done God’s will in all things, have the 
goodness and pray for my sons that tend me whilst I dwell with them, and do thou admonish the women, 
that they give me my 18. See here is this little book; | have sent it, that thou shouldest take comfort 
therefrom. Pray for me. 

“My holy lord father, that is God’s temple’*, Abba Epiphanius, the prophet?° and anchorite; from Joseph, 
this humblest archdeacon.”’ 





8 xo appears to be rarely used of clerical orders (e.g. use of the latter, Budge, Apoc. 108 (Pesenthius) ‘when 
BM. 324). Perhaps Joseph wishes to retain archidiaconal quiet had come,’ at evening. 
rank, but to be freed from the duties of that office. As the 14 ‘My purpose,’ or the like. 
writer is married, oyna could only refer here to the 15 It were futile to speculate what this may refer to. 
monastic habit if he is a widower (v. ]. 12). Or perhaps 16 Or évroA7 ‘a rule of conduct.’ Cf. 194 n. 
merely ‘condition.’ 17 Lit. ‘be successful, prosper.’ Cf. Boh. + mat Sen-. 

9 Or ‘thou hast been a magnate, a man of considera- 18 No Greek word seems possible (6pos would not be in 
tion.’ accus.), nor could gop=wuyap ‘rent’ be justified by any 

10 6's is scarcely ever met with outside literary texts. An other instance of that word thus written. 
instance: Imp. Russ. Arch. Soc. xviii (1907), 1. 38. 19 Cf. 1 Cor. iti 16 &c. 

11 Oaths by a saint are rare: ST. 111, by the dvvapus of 20 Macarius is similarly entitled: Mus. Guim. xxv 295, 
St Phoebammon; Jéme no. 18, 3, by the Trinity, and the BIF. xiii 108; also Longinus of the Enaton (frag. penes 
pains the martyr (sc. Phoebammon) endured. Most usual Evelyn White) and Pesenthius: Budge Apoc. 111. Cf. Or. 
is that by God (or Trinity), or the towos and the ruler’s Chr. 1892, 80 (Moine Anastase) évipp Svoparicés Kat xd propa 
weal. Other oaths, v. CO. 131 n. (With the expression mpopytixov repikeinevos. The occasional use of tpopyrys 
WPRK... Tame MneqTooy nevaccedron RE. no. 11, cf. as a title in epitaphs (BI F. iti 204, now=BM. stele 702) has 
Louvre Pap. R. 668 wpR nag xeujx tanfe and Crum, not been explained. With this cf. the epitaph, Zap. Imp. 
Papyruscodex, 115 © tame.) Russ. Arch. Obshch., Oriental Sect. x (1896), 80, ‘If there 

12 ‘I am sick’ is impossible; the superline is certain. be a saintly prophet, able to write laments, let him stand 

13 The accepted equivalent for ascetic 7avxia. A special here beside us’; but this may be poetical jargon. 


163. (MMA. 12.180.238)—Rubbish Hole in 5. Papyrus. 18.5 x 33cm. (Plate II.) 
From Shenoute, lashane of Jéme?, and others to Epiphanius. 


“We have ventured? and written unto your holy lord fatherhood, that truly beareth Christ, that scattereth 
abroad perfume everywhere®, he whose benefits do fill all places. Hereafter: we, the whole community* of 
the castrum, through them that shall subscribe below, (4) we write and request your fatherly piety that ye 
would do the kindness, firstly for the sake of God, and secondly for the redeeming of the souls® of our brethren 


1 Writer of 216, a similar appeal to Epiphanius. 4 Kouwdv, not found thus in Theban texts, though often 
2 ToApéy is used elsewhere in addressing Epiphanius: in those from Shmiin (BM. 1014, 1075 &c.). Jéme no. 108 
144, 164. Cf. also CO. 397, Hall pp. 71, 102, Tur. 17. is drawn up by the xowédrys of the castrum. On the use of 
3 Lit. ‘in every té7os,’ so possibly in the narrower sense, xowéyv in Coptic v. San Nicolé, Vereinswesen ii 117. 4 
‘every monastery.’ For the metaphor v. 110, 216, ST. 192, 5 ‘Lives,’ rather than ‘souls,’ since imprisonment is in 
Budge, Mart. 130. question. 
195 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


that are in confinement® on the two parts, namely those that are confined at Taut’ and Tabennésé* and 
those confined here; (7) that ye would grant our (Jit. the) request® and would draw up a couplet?® on our 
behalf, to the lashane Victor at Taut, begging his honor! for us, according to the authority of his ——— ”, 
and we will act accordingly, as is right!*. For every claim that cometh before your piety, we assent there- 
unto!4, (10) And further, if need be, (we beg) that ye would be diligent on our behalf. What your lord 
fatherhood shall decide for us under God, we assent thereunto. In order that! your fatherhood be not in 
doubt, (12) we have subscribed to this request in form of? a letter. Written Pharmouthi 29, Indiction 8. 

“], Shenoute, the lashane of Jéme, assent. I, Isaac, (son) of Apa Atré, assent. I, Symeon, (son) of Kalasire, 
assent. I, Psmé, (son?) of Pouar nmoui?’, assent. I, Paham, (son of) Pelish, assent. 1, Athanasius, the scribe 
of Jéme, drew it up and wrote for them, according to the custom (16) of the castrum'’. Apa Victor’, (son of) 
Ananias, I assent. I, Amos, (son) of Helléd, assent. I, John, (son) of Pebd?’, assent. I, Cyriacus, (son) of 
Daniel, assent. I, Psmé, (son of) Pseké?4, assent. I, (18) Joseph, (son) of Ananias, assent. I, Abraham, (son) 
of Antheri(u)s, assent. I, Athanasius, the scribe of Jéme, drew it up and wrote for them, according to the 
custom of the castrum. 

Verso. ‘The pious, holy father, the inspired” and recluse, the new psalmist™, Apa Epiphanius; (from) 


Shenoute, the Jashane of Jéme and those that have subscribed within, your worshippers”*.”’ 


6 wAegorn thus: Rossi i v 26, ii 115, RE. 5, ST. 374, 
389. Other appeals for prisoners, 176, 177, 190, CO. 2009. 

7 Spelt toowt Jéme no. 95, 35, CO. 354 (?); taovt Hall 
pl. 74 (21293, 2), pl. 78 (12179), BKU. 104, 5; tawt CO. 430, 
ST. 428, Hall pl. 13 (2770 rev.). In Hall pl. 74 it is called 
castrum; cf. the Kasr Taud, Synax. Forget i 319. Yakdat 
iii 556 writes it so; Ibn Dukmak and Al-Gi‘an also; Boinet’s 
Dict. Tout, giving 6 places so named. Here it is doubtless 
that SE. of Ermont. 

8 Recurs (with s or stm) often in Theban ostraca. In 
BP. 657 (kindly verified by Prof. Schubart) and in a dis- 
carded fragt. (MMA. 14.1.540) t. mmtooy ‘T. of (on P) 
the hill, or desert.’ The T. recurring in these ostraca may 
be sought in Tafnis (not in YakOt; Ibn Dukmak &c. 
incorrectly Tafis), S. of Gebelein. Our present text connects 
it with Taut, some 12m. downstream. Tafnis however 
could scarcely be described as ‘on the hill,’ for it lies in 
the midst of cultivation. Therefore that ‘on the hill’ may 
be Pachom’s T., of which the situation is unknown (2. 
Gauthier, BIF. x 122 ff., Theol. Texts, 177). ‘On the hill’ 
recalls the modern names Sedment el-Gebel, Tikh el-Gebel, 
Tanah el-Gebel &c. An etymology more probable than 
those hitherto proposed is ¢ ‘bt 1 ’s, ‘the Shrine of Isis,’ 
which occurs in Gebelein texts (Griffith, Ryl. iti 335) and 
may indicate the above Tafnis, though such a name might 
indeed be found in any part of Egypt. 

9 Cf. CO. 198 n., 253, 332, Hall p. 22 (Aosnon p tm.) &c. 

10 As we might say ‘a couple of lines.’ Note that in 
Pseudo-Prochorus (Zahn 114) a sick man writes a diottxov 
to John, asking to be healed; this in the Coptic (Guidi, 
Nota v 260) is orixos. Cf. X€éts in 172, 3°76. 

11 Tiuorns, cf. CO. 308, also Jéme no. 122, 3. 

12 I cannot find a suitable meaning for dvt/ypadov. Per- 
haps similarly in RE. 3 and 21. 

13 Regarding pag as for mpocpoy as in BM. 1122 (¢. 


Mapapoy). For rod ducafov v, Jéme nos. 50, 26 and 39, 
24. 

14 Meaning ? any appeal made by you shall have our 
support. For dékaoy thus cf. na. mnmorte in 407, CO. 
62 &c., though scarcely in the same sense. 

15 IIpds ro, as P. Oxy. 1199, Wessely Stud. iii 422. It 
should doubtless be read in CO. 110. 

16 For ra€eu v. 142. 

17 Not found elsewhere. Perhaps a place-name. 

18 Cf. Jéme no, 65, 99 Kata TO del EHos Tod KaoTpov, like- 
wise of the scribe’s function. 

19 Of all witnesses, only Apa Victor signs with his own 
hand. 

20 Only this witness recurs elsewhere: 95, CO. 173. 

21 Rarein these texts (CO. 206) but frequent at Aphrodito 
(v. BM. Gk. iv p. 579). 

22 Ilvevparoddpos an epithet of ascetes (e.g. in the Anti- 
phonarium, Ryl. 435, of John Colobus, Hér, Samuel of 
Kalamon, Hatre of Aswan); of bishops (Benjamin Alex. 
H. De Vis, Homélies (1922) 56, Ananias CO. 85); especially 
of saints endowed with prophecy (Miss. iv 98, 102, 146, 
PO. xi 305, Budge Apoc. 109, 121, John of Siut mpodutse 
ovoo mittatocbopoc Vat. Ixii 146). Cf. the use in Zeph. 
ili 4. Various saints are given it (Zacharias father of Bap- 
tist, De Vis, 1. c. 15), Antonius PG. 65, 85, Evagrius Pont. 
Hist. Laus. ii 34, Macarius BI F. xiii 110, the Nicene fathers 
ROC. xix 73; further Not. et Extr. xxxix 330, Budge Misc. 
244); a martyr, perhaps improperly (Jéme no. 100, 5). In 
our texts it is only an epithet of Epiphanius; in the corre- 
spondence of Pesenthius that bishop is often called zvev- 
patixos (RE. 7, 45, 12 bis), likewise applied in 133 to 
Epiphanius, but elsewhere (151) to others. Cf. of a seer wept 
7a Geta. rvevpatikds (Mirac. Artemii, P. Kerameus 59). 

23 Was Epiphanius a writer of hymns P 

24 This word similarly in BM. 1104. 


164. (MMA. 12.180.272)—Original Monastery. Papyrus. 22.5 x 23 cm. 


From Paul to Epiphanius. 


“I, Paul, this humble monk of the [monastery of!... | do write unto the most Godfearing lord father 


1 Or ‘the holy monastery of. . .’; of. Jéme no. 106, 17. 


ers lehibeisss 


[... | and the man truly [revered ?] and honored [... | perfect in all Christ’s virtues? [... | (5) I] greet 
and do obeisance at the print of thy [saintly (?) and] holy feet... | and would that thy fatherly lordship 
and [...| I lick the dust of the feet of thy benevolence (?) [... | I] greet all thy children, [they that] are in 
eval gestae) [ass 3% ] of thy fatherly lordship [... | (10) revered father, for (?) there is great danger (?) 
[... | or a disciple of Christ [. . . | my lord father, for (? that) ye bid us* not [. . . | a little. Wherefore* I have 
ventured and have written; since[... | with my feet®, until I be worthy of (doing) obeisance®[... | (15) feet. 
Therefore doth my humility pray that God would [... | so that I may say with gladness, ‘I have beheld our 


fa mnmthaty [eis |}o 2s. ] over his [reasonable ?] flock® [... | all righteousness. Verily, my lord father, 
a eae ] hear with the ears®. Thereafter then (?) [... | (20) revered. Have mind of me in the raising up 
of thy [holy] hands[... | that] God bring about my (life’s) end in a manner pleasing unto Him!°[. . . | Christ 


Jesus; thou interceding for us before God [. . . 


Verso. ‘| holy {lord father ?] Apa Epiphanius, the anchorite; from Paul, thy humblest son.” 


2 A similar phrase in 184, 473 and 483, all addressing 
Epiphanius. 

3 But Epiphanius is addressed throughout in the 2d 
sing. The text unaltered (but for neAeve) is, ‘we command 
not ourselves.” Might it allude to the dangers of acting 
upon one’s own responsibility ? 

4 Greek thus in ST. 173. 

5 Prob. ‘walk with my feet,’ or some such phrase. Com- 
parable are ST. 173, RE. 3, 23. 


6 IIpooktvyois in BM. 1149. But one might emend 
WTatpockr nes, ‘until | become worthy and do obeisance.’ 

7 Perhaps a biblical quotation, or reminiscence, e.g. of 
Lu. ii 30. 

8 This would be more appropriate to a bishop. 

9 Or ‘our ears,’ for onmemmaance. 

10 A discarded pap. frag. (MMA. 14.1.485) has ‘may He 
bring about your &c.’ The wish is common in stelae and 
colophons: v. 647, WS. no. 48 n., Papyruscodex 105. 


165. (MMA. 12.180.226)—W. Rubbish Heaps. Pottery. 


From John to Psan. 


“ce 


..] Be so kind and entreat my lord father! that he write a letter unto master Elias? regarding 


(5) Abraham’s cattle; and further, do thou entreat my lords the bishops’, that they for their part compose 
another letter unto him, entreating him (?) concerning the poor husbandman‘ and concerning my insignifi- 


cance. Without [writing*] unto your lordship, ye know that they[..... ] my buying and my selling; and the 
rest® too I am selling on account of the tax. And[..... ] (10) the husbandman’s cattle, as he was unable 
ee ye] entreat them for God’s sake (?)8, for he is a poor man[..... i re , if God give you grace. 


Be so kind and entreat them, that they entreat (the) priest Mark® and that they send him unto our poverty, 


both of us?°. 


“(To) my holy lord father, Apa Psan, (from) Apa John, his servant.” 


1 Probably Epiphanius, whose disciple is named Psan; 
0. 277. 

2 A kipis Elias is mentioned BP. 225, but context is not 
intelligible. 

3 Need not imply more than that two bishops, presumably 
of adjoining sees, dwelt (or were at the time) close together. 
In RE. 11 an oath is sworn before the bishops of Luxor 
and of Kas, and it is prob. the latter, Pisrael, who, with 
another bishop, is saluted in ST. 255. It may be noted 
that Pachém’s opponents at the neighbouring Esne are 
called (Wessely, Stud. no. 112 a) ‘the bishops of that nome’ 
(though not in Boh., p. 78). 


166. (Cairo 44674.172)—W. Rubbish Heaps. 


Letter to an ecclesiastical superior. 


4 pmove, or pmova (so BP. 9419 v0.), as var. of ovacse, 
omar &C. 
5 This phrase in 143, CO. 353, 360. 
6 Aourdas; v. BM, no. 111. 
7 Perhaps a reference here to his imprisonment. 
8 Gap not exactly measured. | doubt if gats is appro- 
priate. 
9 Note that in 198 (q.v.) Epiphanius is asked to greet 
the priest Mark. Cf. too the Mark in 277. 
10 mitcnasy ST. 389 must be corrected to mnenar. Cf. 


243 n. 


Limestone. 


The writer had wished to come and pay his respects, but had been prevented, perhaps by those around 
the bishop!. L. 10 refers perhaps to some youths who have been imprisoned, 20 perhaps to the dvos- 


1 Quite doubtful. For maa s-, ‘residence of,’ v. CO. 
376, while ib. 313 refers to a bishop’s dwelling by the 


more usual, virtually prepositional, aa s- (also in 68, 354, 
462 &c.). 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


KnTHs2, 22 to poor men? (? already spoken of above), on whose behalf something is probably requested and 
gratitude promised. 25-29 seem to declare that the (Holy ?) Spirit* dwelling in the recipient will doubtless 
indicate what is right ; and 29 is a request® to be remembered in his holy prayers. The name Athanasius occurs 
in 4, Theodore in 16. 


2 The abbreviation makes this doubtful. Perhaps oiko- 4 Whether ovaah is to be included in the gap depends 
vomos better suits it. on the length of the line. If in 25 only [psct] were missing, 
3 I cannot find an exact parallel to Aaav thus with n-. one should here read merely etovHo. But edxapuoretv with- 
ST. 199 (as corrected) has nets neygAaav mag, ap- out following dative is very rare (162, 8). 
parently ‘property.’ 5 Atrety similarly in 326, CO. 178, ST. 179, 270, 299. 


167. (Cairo 44674.85)—W. Rubbish Heaps. Pottery. Palimpsest. 
From Isaac! to Abraham, Perét and their mother. 


“Tsaac, this humblest one, writeth, greeting his beloved brethren, in all good fashion revered, Abraham 
and (5) Perét and their mother. Hereafter: seeing that thou didst come in unto my humility and didst say, 
‘Release my brother that he may come’; (so) now thrust not the matter aside”. According as thou didst say, 
(10) ‘If my brother come, God show His mercy?’ ; (so) now be so kind and do ye show your mercy with these 
poor prisoners‘, that our dear Lord Jesus Christ may bless you and all your (15) house. O®, repel not, then, 
our entreaty. Farewell in the Lord.” 


1 For the hand ». 160. had, prisoners in custody. (Cf. 177 n.) Isaac perhaps hopes 
2 Lit. ‘behind.’ to obtain mercy for his clients in consideration for having 
3 Construction obscure, or faulty. One might emend obliged recipients on an earlier occasion. 
atttorte ‘God hath shown’ (even ese a- ‘then hath’), by 5 For gaso thus v. 346, CO. 198, ib. Ad. 60, ST. 193, 
granting the brother’s return. Jéme no. 104, 48 and a discarded fragt. (Cairo 46304. 109), 
4 Both writer and recipients appear to have, or to have garo ori MT[EeTI}psooT OTMARE. 


168. (Cairo 44674.117)—Original Monastery. Pottery. 
From (i2ehecc ] to John. 


“First I greet thy revered fatherhood, until the Lord make me worthy of thy salutation!. Since thou didst 
say to me, ‘If thou find a brother in want, do thou? (5) send him unto me’ ; now lo, the brother regarding whom 
I did remind thee, he that is sick (here) with me, I have asked him to accept something? and he hath agreed. 
Be so kind therefore, if thou hast money in hand, and send him 20 she* or more, that he may pay them for 
a little drink®; for he is (10) unable to reap, neither hath he other craft, nor can he go south, by reason of 
the sickness that is on him. Indeed, had he been with thee, thou wouldest have made (life) very easy® unto 
him, because of the (15) helplessness of his body. Whatsoever therefore thy good will shall prompt, that 
[give]. Be so good, for he is [very] needy. 


“Give it to my beloved [father] John, from (20) [..... 1s3 
1 This phrase in CO, 252, BP. 1018, 184. ever possibly indicated by 286. If we could assume that 
2 For this optative, or imperative use of pres. 11 v. 181. the sums there named amount to 1 solidus and that the 
3 ovAaat mag may however be ‘a little meat.’ solidus is of 22 carats (as at Aphrodito, about this period: 
4 Since the publication of CO. 174 n. the sole comment Bell), the 40 she would = 20 car., i.e. 2 she = 1 carat. 
on this obscure coin-name is Krall’s, WZKM. 1902, 268, 5 Pa medical potion, or ? for cowo ‘corn,’ spelt cov in 
which suggests that uye ‘wood’ does but translate Asniom ST. 120. 
(lignum). But their occurrence side by side, in one text, 6 Cf. oswuse ehor in CSCO. 73, 151, Mus. Guim. xvii 
(CO. 174, Ad. 30) is against this. The value of the she is how- 193, Eccli. xlvii 16(12). 


169. (Cairo 44674.180)—Room 3. Pottery. 
From Jacob to Isaac and Elias}. 


“First we greet you. Be so kind and put courage (?)? into the heart (5) of this poor man, and write for 


1 V.110n. hardly more so. If a. is here a noun, cf. Boh. tase mow, 

2 Reading certain. nw(na) nnorte ‘set, put God in,’ the only other case of its survival. For a similar redundant 
is not a likely emendation; ¢w for kw and (etetn)mMorte, use of mt-t in demot. v. AZ.’97, 147. H. Thompson cites 
‘continue calling to the heart,’ perhaps = ‘give courage to,’ one obscure occurrence of }‘ mt in Revillout, Mél. 192 n. 


198 


LETTERS 


him to® Jéme, to the house of the man of whom we spake yesterday‘. Perhaps God will guide him (10) with 
(the help of) your prayers and pity be taken on him (?)?. 
“Give it to Apa Isaac and Apa Elias, they that have given their lives® for the name of the Lord Jesus 


Christ’; (15) from Jacob, this humblest one. Pray for me.” 


3 ‘Write in to’ thus in BP. 4906. This use of egovn is 
contrary to its frequent sense of in, toward the desert. 

4 Cf. CO. 252, 373, ST. 256, 450. ‘e(Row)- has ap- 
parently the sense of ‘already.’ 


5 Text’s reading ‘on thee’ is doubtful. 
6 Lit. ‘souls.’ 
7 Can this refer to former persecution and ‘confession’ ? 


Cf. the ‘confessor’ in 359. 


170. (MMA. 12.180.151)—Original Monastery. Pottery. 
From Maria and Susanna jointly to Panach6ra!. Each writes in her own hand. 
“T, Maria, (it is,) do write unto Panachéra, (saying,) (5) Be so good, let thy compassion reach me and 





send me a 
carried off the son[..... ] me the 





| ae ] (10) to me, and my heart be at rest.[.... 


2, for my heart is flown forth®. [For] the barbarians‘ have carried off the father® and have 
6: for they have slain [........ ] my heart [is] flown forth. If 
....] 1 do obeisance unto thy holiness’.” “1, Susanna 


| ] do write and do obeisance [at the print ?] of the feet of thy (15) [? holiJness. Be so good [..... | 
miyveson. [> >. ] dead.” LI. 1, 2 end the text: “We will repay you,” but use 2d plural. 


1 On this name v. 317. 

2 oswe in Saggara 369 ff. is unsuitable. Possibly for 
ovwuy, but with what meaning? The old form orwe for 
osw ‘reply, news’ (AZ. 1900, 87) is tempting, but un- 
paralleled in Coptic. If with sense of ‘oracle,’ cf. oveo 
pacor Gen. xli 8. 

3 “My courage is gone.” This phrase in CO. 339. 

4 I.e. perhaps soldiers. (Wilcken, Grdz. 408.) 

5 Presumably she means her own husband and son. The 


barbarians may refer to neighbouring tribes, e.g. the 
Blemmyes, or to the advance southward of the Persian 
invaders. In ST. 328 recipient’s prayers are asked against 
“these widespread barbarians.” 

6 Perhaps ‘they have] brought os me the news’; cf. n. 2. 

7 Doubtless mutinetovaah, which in Miss. vili 31 
= dyorys. V. 198, 244 &c., also Papyruscod. p. 12, Hall 
Pj Eo BASx 100, 


171. (MMA. 14.1.89)—Cell A. Pottery. Verso palimpsest. 


be so kind .and'[.... . ] and do ye[..... ] other [ 


ee ] days, much honored! [.....] with us this 


multitude [of..... ] (5) bear with us? [also] these other [four] weeks*; for we are strangers* and ye did take 


us in for the sake of God and we, for our part, have done no ill unto you, nor unto the churches. (10) But if 
ye did it (sc. your charity) wholly for God’s sake, it were a kindness (to befriend us), until we dissolve (the 
fast) and quit your dwelling with thanksgiving, without any food®. (Verso) [..... ] good brethren [..... | 
greatly this great[..... ] by reason of brotherly love[..... ] only [in] these times we are® so sorely troubled. 
And moreover (20) God knoweth, brethren, there is not a man in these times knoweth what it is God worketh 
with us. But (25) as ye wish, so do; [it is your] affair..... s 


1 ‘Day,’ instead of ‘days’ possible; the epithet may 
mean ‘valuable’ and may relate to something different. 

2 I find no other instance of dvéyew with mune. 

3 For ‘sabbath’ = ‘week’ cf. Paris 129°, 118 ovgoo0v 


4 The writer of 192 professes himself a stranger. 

5 ? Without having broken the fast. Construction am- 
biguous. 

6 If guy could apply to troublous times, [et] might be 


ontmnte mncabhatom. In ROC. 1913, 171 the word read. The whole text particularly obscure. 


= €Bdopas in the Greek, 7b. 1909, 363. 


172. (Cairo 44674.48)—W. Court. Pottery. 

From Lucas to Psan. 

“Forgive me that I have not found papyrus (whereon to write’). Give it to the pious, holy father Apa 
Psan, the anchorite, from Lucas, this humblest one. Before all (5) things I do obeisance unto thy holy 
fatherhood. Thereafter I entreat thy [lord ?] fatherhood, that thou wouldest do the kindness and take the 
trouble and go unto the dwelling of our holy father the (10) bishop, Apa Pesente, and that thou wouldest 
be at pains to entreat him on my behalf—I know he will not repulse thee—that he would write two é£eus” 

Cr. CO. 07 n. 


2 Cf. the ‘distich’ to be written by Epiphanius to 
the magistrate in 163. In 376 Aégéis seems to be used as 


here: as we should say ‘a line,’ ‘a couple of lines.’ Cf. perhaps 
ujane in 182. 


199 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


unto’ Apa (15) Elias on my (?)4 behalf, and that he would write to Ermont, unto the men of Ermont, that 
they sf ecvee ] justice for me (?). [For ?] they say that [.......... write unto us (?)> [..... ] release 


3 What copas, here and 21, implies is not clear: write 
‘up’ (the river to Ermont), or ‘up’ from the town below 
to the anchorite on the hill, or ‘down’ (from the hill) ? 


4 The copy reads doubtfully ‘thy.’ 
5 Perhaps [‘We will not suffer thee to] write unto. . .’ 
6 Or ‘let him go.’ 


173. (Cairo 44674.30)—W. Court. Pottery. 

From Ananias to certain brethren. 

“Ananias, this humblest one, writeth, greeting his beloved, revered brethren, from small to great. In the 
Lord hail. (5) Hereafter: we entreat your benevolence in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye would 
show kindness unto our brother Peter, for he saith that he is in need. Indeed? | have not found means‘ (10) 
to come; but take it as if | had come with him now’. | greet your good brotherhood. Farewell in the Lord. 


“1f® his bread had not (15) altogether failed, he would not be begging.” 


Tao fet 22. 

2 Xaipe and xaipere in these texts appear interchange- 
able, irrespective of number; the latter often addresses a 
single person (CO. 349, Jéme no. 3, 9 &c.), the former oc- 
casionally several (ST. 320). 

3 Taking xat ydép as in 162. But the next phrase might 


4 For this phrase v. CO. Ad. 11 n. 

5 Lit. ‘for find it that I came.’ V. 362, 459, ST. 246, 22. 
Perhaps following phrase is apodosis of this: ‘so should I 
now be greeting.’ 

6 One might imagine these lines added by Peter himself, 
seeing they are in another hand. 


make xadzep preferable. 


174. (MMA. 12.180.239)—OriginalMonastery, Exterior Rubbish. Papyrus. 10.2x31.3cm. 
(Plate V.) 


“Before my humblest words, | greet thy brotherhood, revered in all good fashion, and | greet all that are 
thine’, from small to great. Hereafter: | request thy brotherhood that thou wouldest do the kindness and send 
me the money, for I need it now; (5) be it money, or dates”, or anything whatsoever, be so good as to send 
me it, that our Lord Jesus Christ may bless thee and thy children and all thy house. And moreover, it is 
not right thou shouldest so wholly forget us and send nothing.” 


1 The usual phrase is ‘all those that are with thee.’ 2 Cf. 520 for this same contrast. 


175. (MMA. 14.1.65)—2nd Tower, under floor. Pottery. (Plate XIII.) 

From to John and Enoch. 

“T...] northward! on the day of the [feast (?). Be so] good and send it (him ?) northward. Ye have done 
[the great ??] kindness unto my wretchedness; the Lord God shall bless your lordships and (5) do kindness 
unto you, even as ye have done unto me. Forgive me; we find not aught that we might send unto your father- 
hoods. See here are the men®; we have sent them unto your fatherhoods. Be so good and (10) do a kindness 
unto our humility. Farewell in Jesus and be ye safe from all affliction* and do ye pray for us. 

“Give it to our lords Apa’ John and Apa Enoch.” 

1 This seems to be the beginning of the text. perhaps simply ‘temptation,’ or (as occasionally) ‘annoy- 

2 For ‘a great’ there is hardly space. ance.’ 

3 Whom we are obliged therefore to send empty-handed. 5 The scribe perhaps intended to write ‘my father Apa 


4 Uepacpos bodily affliction (v. CO. 104 n.; Amélineau, John.’ 
Oeuv. de Schen. ii 113, ovujwne mnspacmoc). Here 


176. (Cairo 44674.97)—Below 1st Boundary Wall Pavement. Pottery. 

TOM || wa. ] to Papnoute. 

“Thou knowest I have no (kins)man in Ermont, neither mother, nor father, nor brother, nor sister that 
shall answer for me?. Neither did I [..... }? when I was sent (5) to prison. Rather I gave my life (Jit. soul) 


1 This verb with exs- seems unique. Prob. refers to 
response to call for taxes; cf. droxpivacOa izép, e.g. BM. 
Gk. v 1793, 12. 


2 IlAdvy seems best to suit the gap, but p WAastut lacks 
support. 


200 


EREERS 


for thine® (and) behold, thou hast been without pity and hast forgotten me. Lo, my hands have been maimed‘ 
and (even when) thou hadst found it (so), me friendless one, thou enquiredst not for me in respect thereof. 
They even suffered (10) me® to make water under me® and | was not able to cover myself, because they had 
maimed my hands. Be kind and hasten to thy son’, for he is sick of a— 8 
barley to the place (?)...... 

“Give it to Papnoute from [..... ] 

“{...]® to me that thou desirest [....” 





. Send me 4 measures of 


3 Cf. 177. 

4 As in 183. Cf. MIF. xxiii 87, ov¢amag epeteqosx 
.+-p @wh; or ‘enfeebled,’ as in Jéme no. 97, 55. 

5 Or ‘forsook me and I made,’ syntactically preferable, 
though I cannot justify this meaning for }; or ?cf. ‘ils 
mont planté 1a.’ 

6 Cf. ROC. ’08, 282 = PL. 73, 904, ‘How many lie in 


chains, or stocks in prison, pydé 70 Vowp éavtdv dvvapevor 
moujoat.’ Cf. also CO. 294 p COOT gapos. 

7 The writer presumably refers to himself. 

8 Prob. the name of the illness here. If ov- is article, 
et- cannot be relative. Ast ‘rib’ possible, but unlikely. 

9 LI. 17-21 seem to be a postscript. 


177. (MMA. 12.180.228)—Original Monastery. Pottery. 
From [...]she! and Thecla to Pesenthius and Papnoute. 


“. .] we were at pains and did write unto you and ye have forgotten us in the captivity wherein we are?, 
while they (5) hung us up backward? and took our breath out (of our bodies) and ye visited us not. For we 


gave our life for you’; lo, ye (10) have forgotten us. Put not your trust [..... 5] without redeeming® our 
life. For as the Lord liveth, [if] ye [shall not have] reached us’ this day with the (15) money, there will no 
life be left in us. Send the rations for us to the jailer® and give loaves® and[.......... ] (20) Omit then 


not!? to reach us today; else, as the Lord liveth?!, we will take six soldiers and come north and will hand 
(25) you over and all your affairs, until they be paid”. 


“Give it unto Pesynte and Papnoute; from (30) [...]she and Thecla. Pay the wage of [..... 13] that 


shall bring this potsherd unto you.” 


1 Ifaman, mpauye (Hall p. 19), mpstuge (/éme no. 51, 1), 
perhaps ruuye (ST. 76, CO. 143, identical); if a woman, 
which seems less likely, rwuye (RE. 28, BM. 697), trsuge 
(100), tapuse (CO. 167). tes wuye is too long for the gap. 

2 Appeals regarding prisoners, v. 163 n. 

3 ‘Head-downward’ is usually neasw- (Georgi, Pan. 
182, Rossi i 111 42). What is meant is not clear. For 
ncanagov- cf. Deut. xxxii 24 (671 é7ov0s) ; so here ? ‘bent 
backward.’ Suspension by ropes and flogging as punish- 
ment, P. Oxy. 904 (5th cent.); cf. P. Byz. Cairo 67005,18. 

4 Cf. 176. 

5 [‘then,] in man’ possibly; but should be epwme. 

6 But for gtutm &c. one would read the frequent 
formula mnpow smujor- (v. below and CO. 290 n.). neov- 
for mce- (subjunct.) would not suit the context. Perhaps 
a threat is implied; v. below. 

7 Or ‘if ye do not reach.’ 

8 SvyvopvAaé ‘keeper of oiyvov.’ Cf. BM. Gk. v p. 134 n. 
Evidence for this as ‘prison’: Rossi, N. Cod. 88, 89 (military 
martyr imprisoned in o.), BM. 1224 (‘may he be friendless 
in the o.’), ST. 389 (‘they confined me in the o.’). Cf. also 


a Scala from Nitria (Evelyn White), in list of punishments: 
mscrriton, between nrwtm and meuyteno, though the 
Arab renders it merely 594). My proposal to take this as 
the origin of {ys is accepted by Bevan in Orient. Stud. 
for E. G. Browne, 1922, 71. 

9 V. CO. 345 n.; also 309, where they are baked from 
corn; Hall p. 42, where they are distinguished from (raw ?) 
corn; ST. 98, where it is promised nothing further shall 
be requisitioned, ‘whether personal service (ancapra, 
v. BM. Gk. 1356n.), or Rane.’ The next word must be a 
verb. Karke, @aace is probably the origin of 4k&xS, a 
word current at Thebes (Miss. i 312). 

10 nwcov- for nujor-, as in 465. 

11 What can be the meaning of this threat on the part 
of prisoners ? 

12 move thus as passive, 278, CO. 482, 138, ST. 38, 30, 
and in the receipt formula ans artmore (where ortoot- 
varies with ntoot-). Cf. Stern § 474. 

13 @HMe ‘the woman’ just possible, though unlikely. 
The woman who wrote ST. 201 employs a woman letter- 
carrier. 


178. (Cairo 44674.93)—W. Rubbish Heaps. Pottery. 
From Pshére, son of Daniel, to certain brethren. 


“This unworthy, humblest one, the monk (5) Pshére! the son of Daniel, writeth, entreating and praying 
and casting himself? before God, thereafter casting himself before your lord brotherhood which is in Christ, 


1 Presumably this is the name (known elsewhere) and 
not mere dittography. 


2 V. 216n. Following dative is unusual. 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


(namely) the whole Svaxov/a*, from (10) small to great ; in order that, if the thing please your revered lordships, 
ye would do charity with my humility and be charitable unto me, as if ye would redeem a captive and even 
as ye do lend your aid to* many a good (15) deed for the Lord’s sake. For God knoweth, I am a wretched 


poor man. For after God, [. . .*]” 


In Il. 1-3, (“...saying P), I will not depart from Psai®.” 


3 The body of officials, the staff of the monastery, here 
in their charitable capacities. Cf. Jéme no. 108, 25 those 
that eat of the diax. of St Phoebammon, CSCO. 73, 45 
Milatarak. those responsible for the provisioning of the 
monastery. In Zoega 365 it seems to be the place itself, 
the refectory. 

4 SvvedOeiv not often used, sometimes with following 


mu-: RE. 3, 18, ST. 193, a discarded fragt. (MMA. 12.180. 
192), and especially BKU. i 37. 
5 ‘‘...] have no helper but you,’ or some such phrase. 
6 Presumably Psoi-Ptolemais. Psoi at Aswan (Spiegel- 
berg, Dem. Pap. Elephant., no. 13) is neither nearer, nor 
more likely. 


179. (MMA. 12.180.49 + 77)—W. Rubbish Heaps. Pottery. 


From Tachél to Enoch. 


“T, the widow, Tachél, thy mother? (it is,) do write and greet my beloved son Enoch. Seeing that? 


wee 1 Slee ere fe 


and thou hast caused men (?) to trample upon my children’, (5) all the days of my life, I swear 


by God Almighty that, since (?)* the time their father died, | have not been wroth (?)° until (now)..... 
Enoch my son®. He said’,..... Rae Le ] leave the half of thy [§...”’ 


1 In a discarded fragt. (Cairo 46304.109) Enoch ad- 
dresses his father and mother. 

2 As am follows, one expects a negative verb. But 
amt may =on. Several alternatives are possible: te =f ; 
(ov)ovwuy; orn, not orm (improbable); or ow interrog. 
The apodosis begins at twp. The whole text is very 
inaccurate. 

3 This plur. of usspe recurs as uypuo in ST. 143. 

4 As if for seammmuay (having regard to following 
wa-); but seanmmnar, ‘at the time,’ is more obvious. 

5 Presumably for xoAx which, as p 9¢0AKH ‘be angry,’ 


180. (MMA. 1i2.180.86)—Below loom E. of 2. 


is not uncommon. Combined with ass it occurs in the 
Leyden ostr. quoted in 248. 

6 ta- if possess., should refer to 9¢0AAH. Perhaps 
MittTa- might be neg. condit., ‘lest Enoch’ (cf. CO. p. xxi, 
adding there ST. 243), but for following nexag. 

7 Who is ‘he’ ? Her deceased husband P 

8 This probably shows that Tachél is making a declara- 
tion, or disclaimer, as to the family inheritance. For pre- 
ceding maase cf. ST. 300 Madre NTOR MTOR TenerwT 
tTHpn, where it must=pddAcora. So too in Wessely, 
no. 247 a. 


Pottery. (Plate XIII.) 


“Before our humblest words, we salute thy revered fatherhood in all the fullness of our soul, (thou) man 
that truly bearest Christ?. May God be merciful unto thee in this world (Jit. place) and the other world (lit. 
place). Regarding the brother Paul, he hath come out unto us, weeping to us? (sic expl.).’’ Perhaps an 


unfinished copy of another text. 


1 Cf. 187n. It is an epithet of saintly, or revered 
persons (hermits, monks, as well as bishops; v. CO. 50 n.). 


181. (Cairo 46304.1)—1st Tower, under floor. 


2 Thus, with egovn (zpos), Jud. xiv 17, Pistis 7, Budge 
Misc. 481 &c. 


Pottery. 


From Peter to Psés, Victor, Ezekiel and Cyriacus. 


“J, Peter, write, greeting my beloved brethren, Psés and Victor and Zékiél and Cyr(i)acus. So soon as! ye 
shall receive this sherd, go ye? unto the dwelling of the /ashane and enquire regarding my matter and do ye 
loose® the stocks‘ from off me. For lo, 3 days are the stocks upon my feet because of Mena, son of (?) T[. . . . Je. 
They said, Doth he® desire the law ? Lo, (here is) the law; doth he desire the oath ? Let him go unto my 
Father [are 


1 As if wtewnor, 

2 For the use of this tense v. 168. 

3 Somewhat as norge ehod in Zoega 471. 

4 wye=évAov is not uncommon (Job xxxiii 11, Rossi 
i 1v 71, Munier Cat. 37, Budge St George 2, 14, 192, CO. 18 
eycono gnoruje). Iron stocks, PO. v 161. 


5 A place-name is perhaps more likely here. Or? 
Taare (cf. 99) as mother’s name. 
6 Or ‘If he desire.’ 


202 


CETTE RS 


182. (MMA. 14.1.25)—Cell of “Priest Elias,”’ S. of Medinet Habu. Pottery. (Plate XII.) 
From Pleine to Elias. 


“Pleine writeth, greeting his father Elias. Be so kind and write to Perémaius!, for my sister’s daughter 
went unto him and hath accused me? twice. And behold, he importuneth me’, (saying) that he will fine‘ me. 
Be so kind and write him thy opinion (Jit. word*). For if they fine me®, | will quit? the village and depart. 
For lo, the man on whose account she paid the fine, is come. 

“Give it unto Apa Elias; from Pleine.”’ 


1 Or P‘the Roman,’ some Byzantine official (as in 4 V. 146. 
Syriac, e.g. PO. xii 218). For cgas ehod v. 287, ST. 227, 5 Cf. the use of Aegis in 172. 
351, Ryl. 320. A phrase confined, it seems, to documents; 6 Reading nman (=aamom) evusrt. This scribe con- 
comparable with ex ehoA, tHumoow chor &c. fuses e and x. 

2 As in Budge, Misc. 544, Ryl. 281, CO. Ad. 52 and in a 7 The sense of this verb is often ‘release,’ ‘permit,’ or 
Cairo ostr. (1922), ‘she came and importuned me’ in vain, something similar (cf., beyond the e.gg. in CO. 81 n., Ryl. 
(whereupon) accame epos. 165, Budge Apoc. 106, 125). But ST. 379 seems to con- 

3 EvoyActv takes a dative in Greek, so regularly in Coptic. firm the meaning here proposed. 


183*. (MMA. 12.180.330)—Original Monastery. Papyrus, 2 fragts.; largest 10 x 3.5 cm. 
Fibers 4~. 


Letter from a lashane and headmen (nannve), addressing in humble terms very possibly Epiphanius, in 
2nd plur., and recounting losses and hardships endured’, begging for an investigation (wretnesme) and naming 
the xvpis Faustus and (thrice) ‘our brother Peter,’ the latter perhaps sent as their spokesman, nJneceene 
me Nestcon T. nla jy epwtn. 

1 For avrjeh ace maort v. CO. 42 and rwh, used in [plentiful] beating.’ Cf. ST. 212. For avaan néwh, with 


Rossi ii 1 51 of usury and extortion. The next phrase, which the complaints end, v. 176. 
art os[pwuje P sjasyhor mas, would be ‘they gave us a 


184. (MMA. 12.180.331)—Original Monastery. Papyrus. 8 x 17cm. 
From John to Epiphanius. 


“Before the matter of our humility, we salute[... | . . . your] benevolence, until the Lord make us worthy 
of your salutation! [... | ...] Seeing that our pious holy father hath?[... | ...] you, that ye might speak 
with a man skilled in*[... | (5)...the] foot of this brother that is broken and he hath written[... | ...] 
now, because of the feebleness [... | ...], be it Papa, or be it another who [... 

fGive it unto..... ], that is perfect in all virtue*, Apa Epiphanius the anchorite; [from] John, this 
humblest one.” 

1 Cf. 168. 3 ‘In surgery’ perhaps. 

2 Before the verb, perhaps a name, or title (? the bishop). 4 Cf. 130 &c. 


185*. (MMA. 12.180.230)—Original Monastery. Pottery. 

From [Joseph] to John and Enoch?. 

“ _.] (6) I have written unto you. So now be kind, if it be possible and let your compassion be with him 
for God’s sake; for he is a great man’s (noo pwme) son, that is come down (es egpas) to poverty. Farewell 
in the Lord. 

“Give it unto my beloved Apa John and Apa Enoch, the anchorites of the hill [of Jéme], from [Joseph].” 

1 To be presumed from identity of script with that of 2 V. 110. 
several other texts; v. 245, 463. 


203 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


186. (MMA. 12.180.273)—Rubbish Hole in 5. Papyrus. 5 x 22.5cm. (Plate IV.) 

From Epiphanius (?)! to George. By scribe of 485. 

“Before all things I greet your honored grandeur?. The Lord guard you and keep you from all the 
insolence of the adversary*. Be so kind and speak with the notary’ regarding the brother of this great 


[man... 
“Give it to the pious master George, from Epiphanius (?), this humblest.. .” 


1 The tone of the greeting is’that of a spiritual, or 25G)4334: 
ecclesiastical superior, so the writer may be the celebrated 3 ‘Enemy’ was altered to ‘adversary.’ "Eayjpeva is not 
anchorite, though the reading of his name is far from found elsewhere in these texts. 
assured. But it must be noted that of 485 E. is recipient. 4 pimaproc could be read. 


187*. (MMA. 12.180.43)—Under floors of 1 and 3. Pottery. 


“ce 


Beginning lost. “...], my beloved (and) revered [..... that] truly bear Christ! [.. .].”” The recipients are 
begged to have pity upon a prisoner (Parp¢madAw]toc)? about to visit them (? bearing the present letter), 
since he is poor and in need (qugaat) ; so that God may have pity [on them ?]. “For I know [that He granteth?] 
whatsoever ye demand. See here are [.. .] measures* of honey [; | am sending them] to you at his hand®.”’ 


1 BP. 1029, 5182, both use this phrase of more persons 3 Or ‘repelleth not.’ 
than one, and not of a bishop. Cf. 180 n. 4 |wAahue, PAadBis; of. BM. 1114, Ryl. 308. 
2 V. 167, CO. Ad. 27, RE. 5 sub fin. Prisoners appear 5 Or ‘at the hand of [...’ 


to have liberty to act as messengers. Cf. the begging 
aixudadwros, Leont. Neap. Gelzer 17. 


188. (Cairo 44674.72)—Original Monastery. Pottery. By scribe of 204. 
From Paul to Isaac and Elias}. 


“Before the matter I greet your holy piety. Hereafter: | inform you’, so that ye may do the kindness and 
settle® (the matter, namely) the man that cometh unto your benevolence and the man that doth him wrong. 
Do the kindness then, so that he come* unto me, having found favour at the hands of your holy angel®; and 
that we also may be satisfied, because that ye have (thus) settled (the matter) of the poor man that is wronged. 
Farewell. 

‘Give it unto the holy, beloved, Apa Isaac and Apa Elias, from Paul, the [P humblest].”’ 


1 Cf. 160. 3 The object suffix -c presumably gives an impersonal 
2 tamo thus 225, 332, 457, 489, RE. 27, Hall pp. 77, 80, sense. 

CO. 340 (cf. also 378, Ad. 11). Perhaps ‘call attention to.’ 4 Or ‘let him come.’ 

Cf. d8doxev in Greek documents, e.g. BM. Gk. 1676, 5 Cf. 113. Fem. wtoote presumably a mistake. 


P. Byz. Cairo ili p. 7, BGU. 669, P. Oxy. 131. 


189. (Cairo 44674.38)—Rubbish Hole S.E. of 2nd Tower + Below ist Boundary Wall 
pavement + Under floors of 1 & 3. Pottery. 
rons see ];tO7 eee ] and Elias. 


“...] and Apa Elias. Before my humblest words, | write, entreating your piety regarding my brother 





Papnoute, that ye would help him [and would] settle with him as to! the alk Rag ] came north{..... 
pee tor hims Beso kind |. eee [will bevable to [oer eves. ] ye bring him to terms with his[....... ; 
for your kindness [..... 3] every one and[..... pmotl:.. | to.write(.4.0: ] Farewell in the Lord.” 
i V.CO. 48 n. financial, or legal. I do not know it to occur except in 
2 I take apa to be the title found in CO. 165, 173, 179 (3), Theban texts. Griffith (Rec. Champollion, 1922, 580) would 
268 (2°), RE. v, pl. 21, Guidi Coptica p. 15, Tor. no. 30, connect with this a Meroitic title for door-keeper. 
Hall p. 117 imf.; and its plural (1tapa) to be in 281, BKU. 3 ‘Reacheth,’ or the like. 


260, CO. 93 and 209. The functions involved appear to be 


204 


DEERE 


190*. (MMA. 12.180.160)—W. Rubbish Heaps. Pottery. 
From Peter to Psan. 


felverect thy: [322° ] fatherhood. Be so kind [and] send me two[..... ]. Perhaps (apsr) God [will have] 
(5) compassion on me and redeem [me (nqcot[t) from this] captivity (a’yxuaXeoia) [wherein] | am.” The 
remainder gives no connected sense. L. 11, ‘But [I] swear unto thee by God that they! are altogether 
(onovaxwk) very, very good. Farewell. 

“Give it unto [my] father, Apa Psan, (from) his son Peter.” 


1 Impossible to say what is here referred to. 


I9t. (MMA. 14.1.117)—Cell A. Pottery. (Plate XIII.) 
From John to Moses. 


“Give it to my brother Moses from John. Seeing that | came in yesterday and met thee when thy body 
was sick, so let thy brotherhood settle with! this poor man in peace. See, here have I sent him unto thee, 
with the ozpe of corn. He hath indeed told? me, saying, Mena hath insulted® [me (?)...” 

Verso. Another copy of the same text, breaking off where |. 6 is reached in Recto. Though its script is 
ligatureless, it is not improbably by the same hand as Recto. The purpose of the repetition is not evident. 


1 Or ‘satisfy.’ Not often with direct object: 151, CO. 3 In Miss. viii 152, 197 bBpilew means to ‘humiliate,’ or 
Ad. 28. ‘punish,’ in Clugnet, Danzel, 50 ‘ill-treat.’ Here and in 271, 

2 Apparently the meaning here of xnov; a following Budge, Misc. 280, and BM. 1145 it has a similar sense. 
question, expressed merely by perf. 1, is improbable. So too Y evhpresc nmgHRe Rossi i mi 54 (Shenoute). 
Similarly in ST. 227, 301, Lagarde Aeg. 17, Krall ccxxviii18, Cf., in threats to martyrs, qwacxr ngennog mewugy (e.g. 
Miss. iv 664. Cf. épwrjoa in ROC. 1908, 269 (A pophtb.). Glarmbra5Ontal): 


192. (Cairo 46304.84)—Cell B. Pottery. 

From Andreas to the deacon}!. 

“This humble Andreas greeteth his beloved father the deacon. Do me the kindness, for thou (5) knowest? 
that I have set my heart upon® thy fatherhood next after God*. It (will be) a kindness that thou doest 
unto me; [for] thou knowest that | am come unto the mount? but lately. Say unto thy heart that thou wilt 
give it unto me in kindness. | pray thee, forget me not; for thou knowest that I ama stranger®. Farewell 
in the Lord. 

“‘Give it unto the deacon from the [humblest] Andreas.” 


1 This can hardly be a name, despite npechrtepoc 3 I.e. ‘confided in.’ 
(cf. novnnh BM. 1075), nanoctodoc, nrAAorctproc &c., 4 wi... ehod usually of time, ‘from henceforth,’ as 
all found as names. ST. 222 is from ‘the deacon.’ Cf. 299. Tor. 12. As here in 373. 

2 V. Corrigenda. For the doubled guttural (4, 7, 11) 5 J.e. monastery, monastic settlement. 
of. ST. 246. 6 Cf. 171. 


193*. (MMA. 14.1.141)—Cell B. Pottery. 
From Christodorus (?) 9¢preton{ to Psan!. 


The writer requests? that something (or person) may be sent and (5) reproaches (?) the recipient for not 
hitherto enquiring (or seeking) for[..... ] (6) “ Even now? be so good [.” 
L. 8. “Give it to the holy, pious, truly Christ-bearing Apa Psan, the anchorite, (from) Christodorus (?). . .” 


1 Christophorus happens to be rare in these texts: ST. 78. _3 Ram tenors, ‘better late than never.’ Cf. Hall p. 74, 
For Psan v. 106. AZ.’78 14. Cf. P. Oxy. 1669 Kay viv. 
2 For né]p nmowh mas v. Hall p. 59, ST. 234. 


194. (Cairo 44674.151)—Below W. Court. Pottery. 
Erom Esther to[..... ie 
“1, Esther thy servant (it is), do write and do obeisance unto my father!. Be so kind and instruct me 


1 Assuming the line complete; or, if space allow, [mepst w-], ‘dear father,’ or [zoesc m-] ‘lord.’ 


205 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


ire ] 1 bear my children[..... ] they die®. Perhaps (1) do a thing that is unfitting®. Be so kind and send 
me a rule‘ whereby I may walk; for my soul is grieved [..... ] at the time [...” 


2 Perhaps in gap éze:ra ‘then.’ Cf. ST. 253, the writer 
of which asks advice of a holy man as to whether he should 
quit the house in which all his children had died. 

3 I.e. ? ‘I do not (from ignorance) proceed in the proper 
way’; or the reference may be to God’s judgment for some 
unconscious sin. For wdvtws thus cf. RE. 3 vo. apuv 
nantwc, ST. 300. 


4 Almost ‘recipe,’ ‘prescription.’ Cf. 220, 433, Hall 
Pp. 54; also Clugnet, Daniel 21,8. This meaning clearly 
in the Life of Isaac, PO. xi 329, Budge Misc. 436, 441, 
MIEzg. ii 405, PO. xi 266. The secondary meaning ‘alms’ 
(Leontius Gelzer 41, Esaias Scet. ed. Jerusalem 39, ROC. 
’07 172, An. Boll. xxix 247) is not met with in our texts, 
though in Budge Misc. 471. 


195*. (Cairo 46304.70)—Cell B. Pottery. 

The writer, perhaps saluting [..... ]és and Mena, proceeds to beg, invoking God (ethennovte)!. He refers 
(5) to “our handiwork.” (6) “For I am friendless (ovatpwae)? [and] God knoweth, [the] sickness that befell (?) 
me last week (g1txegehaomac), except God had pity on me, for | have no friend (xemtaspume mamas), ...” 


1 As in CO. 322. 2 Cf. 176; 373: 


196. (Cairo 46304.98)—E. Buildings. Pottery. 
“Be so kind, perhaps! thou canst settle between Ezekiel and this poor man. For he? hath troubled* us 
(and) hath troubled the poor man. Whatsoever he shall make, we will pay* him for it. We it is will pay it.” 


3 Or ‘wearied.’ 
if Cas ? 
4 Lit. ‘give. 


I apny beginning a clause often = nonne. 
2 Presumably Ezekiel. 


197. (MMA. 14.1.130)—Cell B. Pottery. 
“Be so kind and write my name also!.” The text is complete. 


1 Possible explanations are many. Perhaps a request to add the writer’s name to those sending greetings in a letter, or 
signing a petition. 


198. (MMA. 12.180.237)—Original Monastery. Papyrus. 11.5 x 36.5 cm. (Plate III.) 
From Pesenthius and Peter to Epiphanius. 


“Pesénte and Peter do write and do obeisance unto our lord father, in all ways revered, Apa Epiphanius. 
Be so good, then, and pray for us in thy holy prayers. How many times have we taken thought how we might 
come and do obeisance unto thy holiness; (but) we heard of these disturbances! and found not means (to 
come), nor have we been worthy hitherto. Be so good, (5) then, and pray for us, that we may be worthy to 
do obeisance unto thy holiness in bodily presence? and our joy be full. For ye are verily the sons® of the 
prophet and we, wheresoever we be, are preserved by your prayers, after God. But the sum of these (words) 
is (that) we salute the dust of your feet. Indeed it is a duty‘ for us often so to do, for ye are worthy of all 
honor. And greet our (10) pious father, in all ways revered, Apa Mark, the priest®. Farewell in the holy 
Trinity and pray for us in your holiness. 

“Give it unto our holy father, Apa Epiphanius, from Pesynte and Peter, these humblest ones.” 


1 Possibly the Persian invasion; cf. 200. 
2 Cpa Cor x10; 


In 162 Epiphanius is himself called ‘the prophet’; the 

phrase might therefore be addressed to his disciples. Cf. 
3 I.e. ? Epiphanius alone, if the honorific plur. ‘ye’ plur. in 199, 17. 4 Cf. 200. 

sufficed to account for plural ‘sons.’ If ‘prophet’ were not 5 Recurs in 327, prob. in 165, perhaps in 277, 482. Cf. also 

in sing., one might recall the biblical ‘sons of the prophets.’ 84. 


199. (MMA. 12.180.85)—W. Rubbish Heaps. Pottery. 

From Eudoxia to Pson?. 

“ Before all things | salute the footstool of thy feet. Show (5) thy pity?, then, I entreat and beseech thee, 
my holy father, that thou wouldest entreat God for me, that He would do His mercy with me and would 


1 The name usually spelt Psan. VY. 106. Often called 
“anchorite’ as here; v. Index. 


2 Lit. ‘Do thy pity.’ 


206 


DEES 


forgive me my sins. (10) For I have sinned against Him and He will not bring forth the enemy from out 
me’. For my iniquities and my sins are very, very many and they are heavy upon me and He hath given me 
over into the hand of mine enemies. Have pity, then, and entreat God for me, that | may cease from this 
(15) scourge* that is upon me. My holy father, tarry then not without entreating God for me; for ye it is 
do entreat on behalf of the whole world®. Farewell in the Lord, my beloved holy father and revered, (20) Apa 
Pson, the anchorite. I, this sinner Eudoxia, whose sins are very many. Have pity, then, and help me.” 

3 I.e. will not relieve me of my infirmity. 


4 Doubtless a bodily illness, as in 70, Jéme no. 80, 10, 
MIEzg. ii 346. In Budge, Apoc. 150 = starvation. 


5 Cf. the plur. discussed in 198. Here Pson and his fellow- 
hermits may be intended. 


200. (MMA. 12.180.271)—Original Monastery. Papyrus. 13.5 x 33.5 cm. (Plate VI.) 
From Anastasius to Epiphanius. By scribe of 4151. 


“T owe it [to write]”, doing obeisance and saluting the prints of the feet of your holy fatherhood, praying 
unto my Lord Christ that | may be worthy of this face to face. I entreat [then ?] your holy fatherhood that 
ye would have remembrance of me in your holy prayers, that God may preserve us from these men that 
have found (5) a way into the district. For already a great affliction is come upon us and the poor. And God 
knoweth, if they should seize Né*, the whole district* will be in great danger. But be so good and pray that 
God may scatter them; else, as | have said, if they should obtain authority, there would be sore distress for 
all the district. Yet have these (things) befallen us on account of our sins°. 

[(10) ‘‘Give it unto the] holy, inspired [father] Apa Epiphanius, from Anastasius.” 


1 Also from Anastasius to Epiphanius. 

2 Cf. 415, also for similar phrases BM. 1124, 588 and 198. 
The form ts-, not }- (¢f.415), shows this is not the chrismon 
and either that xara ypéos is used as a verb, or that a verb 
is omitted. 

3 Cf. 151. To read sx here as the demonstrative ‘these’ 
(sc. the poor) seems unreasonable. The inroad referred to 
might be that of the Persians, though the script (cf. P. Byz. 


201. (MMA. 14.1.142)—Cell B. Pottery. 


Cairo il, pl. xx) should be of the 6th cent. The castrum Né 
appears to be of military importance. 

4 Xdpa, here at any rate, can hardly = nome (cf. Wilcken, 
Grundz. 78). Shenoute contrasted them (CSCO. 73, 18, BM. 
194). Cf. Budge Apoc. 82 ‘not tous alone, but the whole 9c.’ 
Remarkable is the use of ywpa designating the see of 
bishops Psote and Callinicus (PSBA. xxxii 247, 284). 

5 Similar reflexions, CO. 14. 


From to Elias. 


“Before all things, I do obeisance unto thy holy lordship. Be so good, my dear lord, and beseech Christ 
Jesus on behalf of Shenoute, my son; for he is sore afflicted. And I [do obeisance unto ?? my] dear lord, Apa 
Epiphanius, that thou wouldest entreat him in my name’, that he may beseech the Lord on his behalf, and 
that thou wouldest send in a blessing* unto him. For the prayer of the righteous availeth* and even as | 


have had faith, so do I trust that it shall befall me. Be so good [and..... ] me (?). 
“Give it unto my holy lord father Elias. Be so kind, my holy lord father,.. .”’ 


1 Or ‘betake thyself unto’; but this the gap hardly 
permits. ‘I do obeisance unto,’ followed by ‘that thou &c.’ 
is perhaps impossible. 

2 Cf. perhaps 209 for a similar appeal to Epiphanius. 

3 May be the saint’s health-bringing blessing, or more 
probably a material gift, e.g. blessed bread, so often men- 


tioned in the Lives of ascetes, e.g. PO. xi 237, 240 &c., 
An. Boll. xxxii 143, 144, 149 &c., Budge Bk. of Governors 
ii 649. The healing ‘blessing’ of the saint’s tozos (cf. 84) 
in Guidi, Fram., Nota 1 50, 51 is oil. V. 250, CO. 90 n. 

4 Cf. Ja. v 16. 


202. (Cairo 44674.40)—W. Court. Pottery. This piece has been blackened by fire. 


PTO | «<2. '2 Isto) ohn ands] eee 


“Before [all things........ ] your revered lord fatherhood and we worship your holy feet and the feet (?) 
of our father Moses and our brother Epiphanius2. Be so kind (5) and pray for me, that God may deliver me 


1 Perhaps Enoch, addressed with John in 149, 175, 185, 
350. In CO. 379 they are addressed by Epiphanius. 


2 208 is addressed to a Moses and an Epiphanius; prob. 
444 also. 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


from temptation*. Be so good and do a kindness with us and succour (us), even as[........ ] done unto us 
peti bs ae sae ] shall bless you, even as He did bless (10) your fathers. Farewell in [.......... ] father, 
Apa John[...” 


3 Iletpacpos prob. ‘sickness,’ as often; cf. 175. 


203. (MMA. 14.1.26)—Cell of ‘‘Priest Elias.” Limestone. (Plate XI.) 
From Jonah! to Elias. 


“This humblest Jéna writeth (unto) the pious ascete, Apa Elias, (5) the priest. First | worship the foot- 
stool of thy feet and I do obeisance unto thy holy (10) angel? and thy brotherly love, good toward every 
one. Be so good and have me in remembrance in the raising of thy holy hands, (thou) that truly bearest 
(20) Christ. Farewell in the Lord.” 


1 The form Jénas occurs 101, CO. 157, Leyden 485 and in Jéme. 2 V. 113 Nn. 


204*. (MMA. 12.180.212)—Original Monastery + Under floors of 1&3. Pottery. By scribe 
of 188. 


“Before the matter [I greet] thy holy [father]hood in the fullness (5) of my soul. [Be so kind] and have 
mind of us at all [times ?], when [.......... ] and entreat him for us, that he would have (10) pity on us in 
charity. I adjure thee ({movp mmon)!, delay not (mneprw)”. Be so kind also, let me adjure thee (esmovp 
MMOoK), If thou hast [any] need (?) of [any]thing [..... VGDtOsUs ts 


1 Lit. ‘I bind thee.’ This use of movp, mHp, recurs in 
213, 378; cf. CO. 188 for a similar usage. Its meaning, ‘be 
bound by an oath,’ is illustrated by Miss. iv 106, exmup 
eepekxw epos, whereupon the person addressed, ‘af- 


frighted at the oath by God’s name,’ does as required; or 
by Amélineau, De Hist. Laus. 103 aqmopy.. . eujtem- 
OTWM. 

2 &w thus alone in CO. 66, 199, 240, 321, Hall p. 88. 


205. (MMA. 12.180.227)—Room 3. Pottery. Probably by scribe of 36. 
From Kamoul to Tabés?. 


“In the name of the Father and the Son and the Holy Ghost. I, Kamoul, I write unto Tabés (?), as | 
sit in my cell. Pray for me in charity, all ye holy men of God; Apa Epiphanius (?)? the anchorite and : 
and ascete. May his holy prayers be upon me, Kamoul, this humblest sinner.” 





1 This name occurs AZ. ’94, 48 and perhaps Ryl. 203. MAPEMMOAITETTHC WET OFCe ETEDOTO OnE TMOAS- 


2 For Epiphanius thus invoked 2. the graffiti 640, 647, 
680. The preceding words, ‘all &c.,’ prob. show that he 
is dead. 

3 Ilodurevtyjs seems more probable than zoXirys. It is 
applied in MIEg. ii 364 to an ascete; cf. Clar. Press 26 


tesa; also Mus. Guim. xvii 18, CSCO. 41, 54, and in an 
epitaph, Ann. du Serv. viii 90. In the Scala (Kircher 83) 
it is rendered merely ‘virtuous’ (fddil). Yet woAirys is not 
excluded; cf. ‘(fellow)citizen with the (dwellers) in heaven,’ 
Ryl. 435, vol. ii 106. 


206. (MMA. 14.1.123 + 126)—Cell A. Pottery. 


From Patermoute to Epiphanius?. 


The writer, calling himself “this humblest Patermoute,”’ asks for the prayers of his “holy father Apa 
Epiphanius,’”’ whom he has not found means? to visit. A visit from Zael is referred to* and E. is asked 


to send something (or person). In 5 Jéme is named?. 


1 A Patermoute meets us often in Epiphanius’s corre- 
spondence: v. 259n. 
1G, COMAdatin: 


3 Zael (= Misael) and Patermoute both occur in 120. 
4 Thus spelt CO. 312, BKU. 1158. 


LETTERS 
207. (Cairo 46304.76)—Cell B. Pottery. 


“Be so good and pray’ for us (while) we on our part do pray for you. Wherefore do ye afflict” yourselves ? 
Greet your father. May God bless you. We did not attain (?)* to come to the feast today because of this man. 
For if we*[...” 


1 Usually subjunct. in this phrase, so prob. =tetH-. 4 ‘Have [remained] without’ is not impossible. 
2 Or ‘fatigue.’ 
3 Reading tago e(e)s, though the copy scarcely justifies 

it. Cf. 240, 245. 


208. (MMA. 14.1.152)—Tomb E. of Cell B. Pottery. Probably by scribe of 136, 380. 
From Pesenthius to Moses and Epiphanius}?. 


The writer asks for their prayers. (4) “Give it unto the? holy brethren (?), my revered fathers [Apa 
MolJses and Apa Epiph{anius], from this sinner Pesynthius.”’ 


1 Moses (probably) and Epiphanius recipients in 444. 2 Practically certain. Cf. the ‘brethren’ in 303, 439. 
Cf. 202. 


209. (Cairo 46304.118)—E. Buildings. Pottery. 


From Moses to Enoch and [..... 1] and Epiphanius. 

“This humblest [sinner ?] Moses writeth, greeting his pious [fathers, Apa] Enoch and Apa [..... ] and 
Apa Epiphanius. [Be so] good, pray for [me, for] | have committed many sins [..... ] child (or children) 
eds (he. xe ] Epiphanius?, the (?) [...” 

1 Perhaps John. Cf. 202. Epiphanius for help; or he may be asking the others to 

2 Tense and number uncertain. 194 likewise refers to appeal to him (cf. 201). Whether Epiphanius in 6 and 10 are 
children that have died. one is uncertain, though probable. 


3 Perhaps Moses is recounting how he had appealed to 


210. (MMA. 12.180.224)—W. Court. Pottery. 

“Before our most humble words, we write and greet and salute the sweetness of thy holy lord fatherhood. 
Be so good and pray for me, that God may preserve me in this (time of) youth.” 

Spelling is repeatedly inaccurate and the last words perhaps indicate a mere writing exercise. 


2104*, (MMA. 12.180.44)—W. Rubbish Heaps. Pottery. Double Palimpsest. 


The interest of this sherd lies in its having been used thrice. The original text of 13 Il. began anox 
swoanne eqcgat Hl 2 lines ] MMana enwoe ... Hardly anything else remains legible. The 2d text (6 ll.) is 
“We greet your brotherhood that is in the Lord, (both) together’. It is written: He that shall do the will 
of my Father which is in heaven, he is my brother and my sister and my mother?. Farewell in the Lord.” 
The 3d text (3 Il.) is roughly written in white chalk, below the last. It begins aps taxone® Thomwe epon* 
TE sees 


1 V. 224. 3 ayary thus in MMA. 14.1.11 and 14 (both discarded). 
2 Mat. xii 50. 4 For this verb v. 275. 


211. (Cairo 44674.43)— Original Monastery. Pottery. 
From Joseph to Isaac and Elias’. 


Written in the ordinary cryptogram. 
“1, Joseph, pray for me, my father Isaac and Apa Elias, the anchorites of the mount of Jéme.” 


1 For the recipients v. 110. Whether Joseph is the writer piece with the invocations (graffiti), supposing Isaac and 
of 105 &c. | do not know. One might almost class this Elias already dead. 


209 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


212. (Cairo 44674.165)—W. Rubbish Heaps + Rooms 1, 3, 4+ Rubbish S.E. of 2d Tower. 
From Megas? to Epiphanius. 
The writer asks E.’s prayers, which shall preserve (?) him from ill health. 
1 Occurs CO. 441, Rec. vi 71. 


213. (MMA. 12.180.70)—Original Monastery. Limestone. (Plate XII.) 

From the brethren to ; 

“ Before all things we do obeisance unto thy piety. Through thy prayers and those of our (?)? holy fathers, 
(5) Apa Epiphanius and Apa Abraham, we have completed the commemoration of our father, to wit Apa 
Abraham. Now lo, this little remembrance have we sent you (10), on behalf of your men”. Be so good, if 
there be means, come in to us even now, that we may meet thee and have (15) benefit of thy blessing*. Delay 
not therefore, that our joy may be full. 

“Our holy father, from his humblest brethren. 

“And thou art bound?‘ (20) not to bring® aught in thy hand.” 





1 Text has ‘his,’ referring, were it correct, to the de- 3 This phrase in CO. 197; cf. BM. 1149. 
ceased Abraham. 4 For mnp cf. 204. 

2 This letter accompanied the gift sent. Instead of ‘on 5 If am is erased, the line would be complete, second a- 
behalf of,’ perhaps ‘because of.’ ‘Men’ often means ‘rela- standing for e-. ‘Any one,’ instead of ‘aught,’ is perhaps 
tives.’ Perhaps a present in return for help rendered, or possible, though ntootK would have to mean ‘with thee,’ 
something in remembrance of the deceased. Cf. p ma. as ? in CO. 100. For the phrase cf. Tor. 27. 


GOF216,5S 7% 1190;,225: 


214. (Cairo 44674.26)—Site not recorded. Pottery. Possibly by scribe of 215. 

In |. 4 the writer seems to speak of money sent herewith. L. 8, “I protest [unto you], think! not that I 
wished to take [it ? from] (10) you without cause and to give (? pay) it [unto’] others. But if ye will take 
trouble and come® and I speak with you and we confirm the matter (unless sickness overtake us, God 
knoweth‘), (15) I will give it you gladly®, according [as I] spake with you in Choiach® [. . .] If ye come not, 


lo; [geet ] to giveit unto you. Send[..... ] ye will’ come and I behold [..... ] (20) [Farewell] in the Lord.” 
1 From here to 15 almost verbally identical with 215, prob. refers here to the words preceding. But in that case 
3-0. the xe- in 15 would be superfluous. 
2 No gap is indicated at end of to. 5 gioredog =7d€ws in Budge, Hom. 8. 
3 This and two following verbs must have almost im- 6 A hybrid form of the month’s name, as in Hall p. 113 &c. 
perative sense, with apodosis to begin at 15. 7 For this verb v. CO. 122n. It has this suffix in CO. 
4 215, by omitting this pious ejaculation, shows that it Ad. 38. 


215. (Cairo 44674.56)—W. Court. Pottery. By scribe of I. 


L. 3, “...And think not that I wished to take it [..... from] you and to give it unto others. (6) But if 
I talk with you and we confirm the matter, I will yet give it unto you. Howbeit if...” 

This fragment of text is partly identical with 214; ll. 1, 2, 10, 11 alone differ. The two ostraca are possibly 
by the same scribe’. To account for this partial duplication is difficult ; perhaps they are alternative drafts 


for the same letter. 
1 M. Munier has kindly compared them. 


216. (MMA. 12.180.142)—W. Rubbish Heaps. Pottery. By scribe of 163. 
From Shenoute! to 


“{First of our] words we do obeisance unto the dust of the feet of your truly Christ-loving lord father- 
hood. . (5) Hereafter: our whole town is filled with perfume since* thy lordship did but speak concerning 





1 This is the author of 163, who there solicits the good 2 As in CO. 93. 
offices of Epiphanius, and who there also uses the phrase 3 Kn- must here be for asm-, as in 302, 519, perhaps 
mpatov ... devtepov (v. above) and the word ‘perfume’ much 463, and as outascoas RE. 24, Sentages ST. 227. 
as here. 


210 


ia a Se 


the trials that the hater of man hath brought to pass*. Hereafter: by the will (10) of God | will cite the 
clergy to come in, that they may°® be worthy to do obeisance unto you. Firstly and secondly® (I desire) 
that ye would grant us your holy diligence and (15) come in unto the church, and that through you that 
great peace should be, which remaineth after’ (or surpasseth) every peace that ye have made’®. 

“The pious father; (from) Shenoute, the lashane of Jéme, this humblest one.’ 


4 Presumably local disturbances, or possibly sickness, though this is a meaning for gon=@non (as in MIF. 
ascribed to the devil’s agency. xxiii 30, PSBA. xxvii 168 &c.) difficult to substantiate. 

5 Of xAyjpos both a singular and a plural verb is used. 8 Recipient had on previous but less urgent occasions 

6 Another way of saying ‘first of all.’ acted successfully as mediator. 


7 Or, reading eto@omn (m)ca- ‘which is sweeter than,’ 


217. (MMA. 14.1.149)—Cell C. Pottery. 
From Pilatus to Peter. 


“Before all things I do obeisance unto thy holy fathership, in all the fullness of my soul. Hereafter: (5) I 
entreat thee that thou wouldest do it for God’s sake! and wouldest do diligence and come unto my humility ; 
for God knoweth, there is need. And, God (10) knoweth, if thou come not, | shall be in straits. For thou 
es | ] man. For God’s sake [..... ] diligence for me [..... ] For we (?) said [...’ Nothing more is 
consecutively legible until the address. 

“‘Give it [unto my] dear holy father, Apa Peter; from Pilatus?.” 


1 This locution in 336, 407, CO. 322. BM.Gk. iv 1419, Horner, Bob. N. Test. 1, cviii; ina Balaizah 
2 Not an uncommon name elsewhere (BM. 1075 &c., fragt. ana nsAatHc); but not before met with at Thebes. 


218. (Cairo 44674.176)—W. Rubbish Heaps. Pottery. 
From the brethren to Victor and Jeremias. 


“Before our humblest affair, we greet your good brothership, Apa Victor! and Apa Jeremias. (5) Here- 
after: regarding brother Andrew, lo, God hath fixed him to the place that he hath received’. Be so kind 
therefore and come down, that we may (?)* find you. (10) Be so kind, continue not without oS 
quickly. Farewell in the Lord. 

“Give it unto Apa Victor and Apa Jeremias; from the brethren.” 





1 With the genitive form cf. kometoc, amwtoc. 3 Or ‘up.’ 
V.CO. 406 n. 4 One expects nto. Perhaps for eme-; cf. 221. 

2 ?that hath fallen to him by lot, inheritance, or the 5 One expects ex egpas ‘come down,’ as in 8, or some 
like; or possibly, that he hath bought. For twee ¢f. ST. such words; unless Ao =‘depart, set out downward (or up- 
352. ward’), as often with various prepositions. 


219. (Cairo 46304.117)—E. Buildings. Pottery. 


“First I do obeisance unto thy fathership. How long am | to be in irons thus’? There is naught in order’. 
Be so kind and do thou send unto my men? (5) (that are) with thee, for we have found no man‘. | am 
suffering from hunger beyond anything®. If my son come, | will[..... ]® and will go upon(?)[..... ]. How- 
beit (10) if thou permit (?)? me once again [.. .” 


1 ? For wteqge lit. ‘like this one.’ Or read (s1)Tesge. 4 Sc. no one to help us. 

2 Reading gwh. But tHuy would be correct. 5 I.e. beyond endurance, excessively. be 

3 Or, ‘send my men.’ 9gaTtHK seems to require the pre- 6 Perhaps p ntwuy (if space permitted), I will arrange 
ceding relative here supplied, unless it could mean ‘to thy to, be prepared to go.’ But the writer is in irons! 
(house).’ 7 Or ‘forsake, neglect.’ 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


220. (Cairo 44674.192)—Below 1st Boundary Wall, S.E. of 1st Tower. Pottery. Perhaps 


by scribe of 245. 


“Be so kind, pray for me in charity. Be so kind and do ye give me (5) instructions'. For to whom do 
[eyes ] give instructions? ? (And I beg) that ye would be so good and would come north and would kindly 
fix me the wood on to the (10) [.......... 3 Farewell] in the Lord.” 


1 Lit. ‘make the (or this) instruction for me.’ On évroAy 
thus cf. 194. 

2 Perhaps some such phrase as ‘To whom (else) should 
I turn for instruction?’ If we read in 6 tetwep ‘to whom 


221. (MMA. 12.180.91)—W. Court. Pottery. 


do ye give,’ difficulties remain and the conjunctive im- 
mediately following (7) increases them. 

3 Perhaps ‘[for indeed] | have found no man,’ to help 
me, as in 219. 


Palimpsest. 


“Be so kind, have patience! until these other two Sundays”. If God ordain’, we shall meet one another 
again. And (5) further, pray for us in charity, that God may bless you. For Jesus ordaineth‘ for us (and) we 
shall (?) talk® together again; and (10) further, we shall (?) pray for you. Farewell.’’ 


1 Cf. Sw in Hall p. 74, a somewhat similar letter. 
2 Cf. 498 for a similar exhortation. 
3 Can me=ene and ma-=ensta- ? 


4 ‘Jesus’ apparently parallel to ‘God’ in 3. 
5 Or? intended for maujazse, the same prefix as in 3. 


The idiom is throughout irregular. 


222. (MMA. 12.180.66)—W. Rubbish Heaps. Limestone. 





From to John. 


“| find not how to go and leave my house, lest I be robbed. If thou shalt be able to! (?) (5) send him in 


to my father Hamér? and he (?) send the? [........ 


for P] he said, ‘I will give it thee.’ (10) Be so good and 


send me a man, that he may bring the ladder; (but) if thou wish it, (send) not‘.” 


1 More likely xovauye, ‘if thou wish’; cf. 16. Who or 
what is to be sent is not evident. Perhaps -q ‘him’ is a 
mistake, so ‘send in to.’ 

2 Recurs CO. 306. 


3 Perhaps the ladder (v. 14). Its gender would suit here. 
4 All ambiguous. For ‘bring’ perhaps ‘take away, fetch’ ; 


while ‘wish’ might either be ‘prefer,’ or ‘have (still) need of.’ 


223. (Cairo 44674.11)—Original Monastery, Room 5. Pottery. 


From the lashane? to Isaac. 


“The lashane writeth, greeting his dear holy father, Apa Isaac. Hereafter: we have heard that (5) Daniel 
the physician? cometh in unto thy fathership today, or tomorrow. Be so.good, then, when he come, do 


thou send (10) unto us* and we will come [in..... 


1 The title thus, without personal, or place name, not 
elsewhere. Presumably the dashane of Jéme. Cf. the anony- 
mous use in 181, 278, ST. 318. 

2 Aphysician might be amonk, v. CO. 296. At the White 
Monastery there were physicians attached tothe community, 


224*. (Cairo 46304.25)—Cell A. Pottery. 
From Pesenthius to[..... if 


>? 


though those from without might also be employed (CSCO. 
73. 160, 161; cf. 2b. 42. 69). The Nitrian communities had 
resident physicians (Hist. Laus. Butler ii, p. 26). 

3 ‘Send [him]’ less probable, considering the following 
verb. 


“Before all things, I greet you together (gsovcon'). Lo, | am come (arses) south unto the brethren’s dwelling 
[to-day P’]. Be so good, if [. . .*] thou wilt, (5) come thither (ema) and I will meet thee and will give (?) an 


answer‘. Farewell. 


1 As in 210 A, 482, though the rest makes it clear that 
but one recipient is addressed. Perhaps he is one of a com- 
munity included in the greeting. Cf. similarly sing. and 
plur. in 482. 


Ec thei 5]; (from) Pesenthius, this humblest one.” 


2 n[moov], or n[cag] ‘yesterday.’ 

3 oby scarcely here; it would precede ewywne. 
4 Reading ntap anorpsese. 

5 Space for a short name here. 


EE GEBRS 


225. (MMA. 12.180.148)—W. Rubbish Heaps. Pottery. 

From Jacob to Victor. 

(“Give it unto my] pilous,] revered [? father, Apa] Victor; from Jac[ob, his] son. First | do obei(5)sance 
unto thy fatherhood. I inform! thy fatherhood that thou didst leave [me ?]?, so that thou mightest send 
the man and that I might decide on the answer’. Lo, I have decided thereon here, (so) send him not. Fare- 
well in the Lord.” 

1 V. note on 188. 2 Or ‘us.’ V. 431 n. 3 Or ‘the affair’; v. CO. 329 n. 


226. (Cairo 44674.74)—Original Monastery. Pottery. 

L. 2 perhaps “The Little Fast}, lo, it [hath begun] two days ago.” The same fast is named in 7; but 
thence and from 6 one gathers that it had not yet occurred. The writer proposes to meet recipient (6). L. 4 
contains an unintelligible word’. 


Th? 342, also CO. 60n., ST. 285, Ryl. 340n. Its date is 2 gw ‘fly, hasten,’ seems improbable. gwd ‘cast, 
given (AZ. ’92, 43) as the 22nd Pashons (17th May). Is it throw’ (of water &c.) occurs in Miss. iv 695, 750, 751, 
‘the 40 days (fast) of Summer,’ named in texts of this MIF. xxiii 28, but is useless in this obscure context. In 
period ? (De Vis, Homélies 96, MIEg. ii 339, though the ST. 359 is perhaps our verb (gaAW? =go0Ao7), likewise 
latter connects it with Paone, the preceding month.) unintelligible. 


227. (MMA. 12.180.206)—Rooms 1, 3 + W. Rubbish Heaps. Pottery. 

L. 2 “...I sought for thee and found thee not. Now let thy fathership please to arise and meet me 
forthwith!; (5) for there is need. For these husbandmen? will desire a 3 -measure of | Pe ae | 
they sow (? plant) it and [...] desire[...” 








1 stcoortn has, in Theban texts, always this meaning: 3 For this dry measure cf. CO. 204, ST. 259, 303 (all 
286, CO. 199, Ad. 47, ST. 250, 267, Hall p. 89 (teohtst) ; corn), Hall p. 115 (dates). Presumably its meaning is 
so too elsewhere: BM. 1122, 1130, 1138, Ryl. 326, 341. fistful.’ 

In Budge, Misc. 381 it is ‘just now’ (modo) =Ynov in 4 What is the substance measured ? Scarcely rap, fol- 
the Boh. version (St Mich. 37). lowed by 3d sing. of a verb, if 7 be read as here suggested. 


2 Reading the form found in CO. Ad. 16, ST. 41. The Perhaps the word in 418. 
demonstrative has a strange form. 


228*. (MMA. 14.1.101)—Cell A. Pottery. 

“Be so good, my father, and come; for there is very (5) great need. Farewell in the Lord Jesus. Of a 
truth. In charity. Amen. Be so good and do ye remember me in your (10) holy prayers.”’ Perhaps a mere 
exercise; the fine literary uncials (type BM. pl. 8, 274, pl. 9, 275) and the disjointed words in 6, 7 point to 
this. 


229. (Cairo 46304.80)—Cell B. Limestone. 

i ] to (?) Victor and Epiphanius. 

[Give it to?] my beloved and revered brethren, Apa Victor and [Apa] Epiphanius'. Be so kind, forgive 
us and come (5) quickly’; for [we] have not[.......... Trexcept ye [a ae- ] them one to another...” 


1 A Victor is addressed with Epiphanius in 439; ¢f. also as in wRaAWwc; but other examples (CO. Ad. 34, BKU. 262) 
CO. 3709. suggest the reading es stan. 


2 If the reading is correct, the n- would be adverbial, 


230. (Cairo 44674.159)—Room 3. Pottery. 


“Seeing! he hath not given it? thee, come unto me for (5) the end of the Fast*. I will give it thee and 
we will go. Thou hast no concern with any man*.” 


1 This very common adverb (varying with gocom) is ferent explanation of the Coptic form is suggested by 
doubtless, as F. Rossi saw (Papiri ii 1 97 n.), the Greek Rahlfs, Berliner. . - Psalter 45. 
év daw (often in Byzant. texts: PG. 87, 3009, ib. 111, 633, 2 Or ‘given her’; likewise in 7. hi. 7 
Mirac. S. Artemii, P. Kerameus 78, Leont. Neap., Gelzer 3 V.CO.99 n., also BM. 171 (6), dominica festi solutionis. 
98, Esaias Scet., ed. Jerusalem 1911, 100, 120). Some texts 4 V.CO. 44n. Here perhaps, ‘Thou art not responsible 
write engocom (e.g. Zoega ccxlvi, Rossi N. Cod. 71). A dif- to any man.’ 


213 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


231. (MMA. 14.1.95)—Cell A. Pottery. Palimpsest. By scribe of 282 &c. 
From John to ; 


“Be so kind, [if ?] thou come, come in to the ——!, and let us keep the feast?. See, the great (5) men 
also (do) likewise*. From John.” 





1 Reading certain. For ? gsp. The ‘lanes,’ or ‘passages’ 3 Presumably the dignitaries of the monastery. Rata 
of a ré7ros are expressed by that word, Zoega 380; but this tesoe elsewhere = ovrws Budge Mart. 109, ocavtws Lag. 
scarcely suffices to explain our text. Aeg. 223; cf. also Budge Apoc. 141, 142 ‘in like manner.’ 

2 ‘Take sacrament,’ or ‘attend service’ seem less likely In Zoega 350 inf. Budge Misc. 462 almost ‘and so on.’ In 
here; ovvayew merely for ‘meet together’ is not employed. Jéme no. 35, 24 perhaps ‘as follows.’ 

Cf. CO. 98 n. 


232*. (MMA. 12.180.74)—Original Monastery. Limestone. Palimpsest. 
From Enoch to Papnoute. 


“1, Enoch, this humblest one, do write, greeting my beloved brother Papnoute (and saying,) Be so kind, 
when they bring thee this sherd (evn tehAAxe mar), leave all things behind thee and come in (es egovn) 
to me.” 


233. (MMA. 12.180.81)—Original Monastery. Pottery. 


“Be so kind, if it be possible?, and do ye suffer our brother Peter to go with this letter and to come unto 


us tomorrow.” The text is complete. 
1 As in 213, 301. 


234. (Cairo 46304.135)—E. Buildings. Limestone. 
“Be so kind, trouble your benevolence?, and come in, for charity’s sake®.”’ 


1 Cf. similar words in 406, CO. 53, 325, ST. 179. 2 So literally, but may doubtless be adequately rendered 
by ‘kindly.’ 


235. (Cairo 44674.136)—Rooms 1 and 3. Pottery. 
“Be so kind, come!?.”’ 


1 One is reminded of the ostracon whereby Daniel the (Clugnet, Daniel, 2). This one is written in a large and 
Scetiote was summoned to bury the anchorite Anastasia clumsy hand. 


236. (MMA. 14.1.3)—Tombs 65, 66. Pottery. 
Frommer ] to Cyriacus. 


“Before (coming to) the matter, I do obeisance and I salute the dust of the feet of my holy lord father, 
(5) Apa Cyriacus, the anchorite! of the mount of Jéme?. God knoweth, lo, many years do I desire to go south 
and do obeisance unto thy holiness; (10) the care of this world hath not suffered me hitherto. But if it 
be God’s will and I live’, ] am coming south and will do obeisance unto thee ere I die. Indeed [I have] said, 
I will go and worship (15) [thee] this year‘. Be so good, [if thou wouldest] that I should go, send to me; if 


{not, send] to me likewise. And moreover, lo, Timothy [and Ps]ate would that I should come out [........ ] 
go in unto my house [...(20)..... ] Lo, here is a garment [........ } Philotheus of, [ssa 5] thood®, 
] have sent [them..... ], namely Martha...” 

i Note accent on this word. 5 A place name. 

2 ForCyriacus called ‘anchorite’ v. 151, 250, Hall p. 146. 6 Or ‘hoods,’ or ‘hood also’ (on). Cf. CO. 395, also 
Jéme thus with t- 169, 270, Jéme no. 82, 8 &c. P. Oxy. 1300. 


3 Cf. phrases in 304, 382. 
4 ‘This year,’ as 246, 309, RE. 21, Budge Apoc. 157, 
M. Guim. xvii 238, CSCO. 41, 51. 


214 


A Sod Pal fm Be 


237*. (MMA. 14.1.536)—N. of 1st Tower, below 1st Boundary Wall Pavement. Papyrus. 


6 xX 9cm. 


This letter consists mainly of compliments, the writer speaking (4) of “the perfume of thy [saintliness’’] 
(netinos]ye ntexmn[t) and styling himself (8) “thy son, or (#) thy servant” and proposing apparently to 
come south. Recipient is begged (11) to “come to thy mount (nextoox!), that our joy may be full.” A request 
(napakjades) is transmitted to Apa Elisaius (13). The final word is worth recording: (14) mapeq[ ? ] 


Mievita fimpoc{ P (15) Jatgoxe’ (blank). 


1 Cf. 239. 


238. (MMA. 12.180.152)—Below 1st Boundary Wall Pavement. Pottery. 


“e 


——1'] cannot remain absent from you”. So now, my father, think not that I have been expelled, or 


that I (5) lack aught. Nay; God knoweth, I am not in want, neither am I in trouble; but I have grown 


used to you, O my father 





.50 now, (10) if thou canst* do a kindness unto me and wilt take me in, be so 


good (and do so). But say thou not‘ [...” Verso mostly illegible. L. 14 “If the thing please thee, send the 


>? 


conclusion to me. Nay (?)®; I——[... 
[congre]gation®.”’ 


1 The curved sign cannot = ‘and,’ here, or in 9, nor is 
it part of the chrysmon, as in CO. 6, 127, Ad. 22 &c. Most 
nearly resembling it is Hall pl. 90 (21178), where it seems 
merely decorative. The obscurity of the next following 
word might point, as elsewhere, to an earlier part of the 
text having preceded on another ostracon; but this sign 
recurring in 9 is against that. 

2 Similarly in 461. Note the alternation of 2d plur. and 
sing. throughout. 


; 22 “Farewell in the might of the Holy Trinity [with your] whole 


3 Or perhaps merely with the future sense of gy- (v. 
Papyruscodex, p. 61, n. 3); or ? taking uy- for oveuy- (cf. 
ST. 225 ous, 315 way), ‘if thou wouldest.’ 

4 Assuming this mm- to=Achm. vetitive, e.g. Clement 
Schmidt, AL 18, of 6, Elias 22, 8. 

5 Reading mia, as in 148. 

OiGieS L-at7 lt FOLK) 0le 


239. (MMA. 12.180.105)—Rooms 1 and 3. Pottery. 


From Christodorus (?) to ; 





“Before (coming to) the matter, I salute your holy angel’. Hereafter: I do obeisance unto the sanctity 
of your (5) revered piety. Seeing your benevolence hath sent unto me, supposing that quarrels have arisen 
in (our) midst2, so now I give thanks unto God, I give (10) thanks unto your benevolence; but I desired only 
to go unto my mount®. I, Christodorus*, worship the print of your holy feet. The Holy Trinity.” 


ieratl3: 

2 As the text stands, ‘in the midst.’ 

3 The sense here escapes me. Can eixapirreiv imply 
‘I give thanks that your supposition is unfounded’ ? How 
&XXd relates the second to the first sentence is not clear. 
A slight change would give ‘greatly’ for ‘only.’ For ‘my 
mount’ (z.e. community) cf. 237. 


4 The introduction thus of a name generally indicates 
the scribe, or (in another hand) a postscript by a third 
person, rather than the author, e.g. in 112, 120, 336, CO. 
49 vo., Hall p. 107. In 199 however the name appears to 
be the author’s. 


240. (Cairo 44674.47)—Below 1st Boundary Wall Pavement. Pottery. 


See OLY [2.26.3 -- ] your labours [..... ] every breath (?). I[..... ] (5) good. If our father hath 
mfet ?. . . 1], send the news to me® by Apa Ananias, the priest. Apa Seth and Joseph greet you much, but 
more especially my brother Naferho’ and all the brethren, from great (to small). Hitherto | have not 
attained! (10) to come, but now | am coming, when I have finished. 

“Give it unto my holy fathers; from their humblest son. Farewell in the Lord.” 


1 Unlikely, as there is scarcely space for the object. 
An intransitive is required. 

2 Cf.a phrase in 170. 

3 V.BM. p. 522. A stele from Ermont (Vict. and Alb. 


Mus.) bears this rare name. Cf. Nedepds. The Fayydmic 


form is Nabraha (Munier, BIF. xv 230). 
4 Cf. CO. 90 n., 94, 330, and 245. 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


241. (Cairo 46304.122)—E. Buildings. Pottery. 

From Joseph to Isaac. 

“Before (coming to) the matter, | greet my beloved father (5) Sakau?. I salute thy holy angel”. May thy 
fathership be pleased* to send me (news of) thy health. Would that there were means that | (10) might 
come north. For | (?) desired to go north to thee even now and found not means’, because of a matter that 
hath befallen me. 

“Give it unto my dear (15) father, Isaac; from Joseph, this humblest one.” 


1 The frequency of this name might preclude the reading 4 6 @¢€ and ou tynoc are hard to differentiate in 
[sjcan av[w], though recipient’s name indicates it. English. 

PNY SREY 

3 Cf. imperat. ovwuye =O€Anoor, practically equivalent 
to ‘please.’ 


242. (MMA. 14.1.17)—Tombs 65, 66. Pottery. 


“| .] concerning the matter (about) which [they, ? I] sent unto thee; for it is a matter thou shouldest 
not forget. God knoweth (5), if | had been able, I would have come and met thee. But [..... ] thee; thus 
iENS%| Sa? 5 ] thee (10) likewise. Farewell in the Lord.” 


243. (MMA. 12.180.108)—W. Rubbish Heaps. Pottery. 
From Ananias?! to 


“J, Ananias, your brother. Seeing I said unto your fathership, | am coming north forthwith?; so now 
pay no heed (to that): the matter is not settled*.”’ 





1 He writes a semi-uncial hand, not that of 282, g.v. Mremtas (cf. Lu. xxiv 29), Crum in Aegyptus iii, ostr. 
2 Refers sometimes to the immediate past: Ming. 250; no. Vi. 
sometimes immediate future: Paris 131°, 55 @w mauman 3 For tHuy here cf. 145, Ryl. 342. 


244. (MMA. 14.1.539)—S. of Tomb 66. Papyrus. 17.5 x 15cm. (Plate VI.) 


“..thy teaching, that it rest upon me! and my house (?). | do obeisance (?) unto all the pious brethren 
that are with thee®. Let thy kindness, then, attain unto me and do thou set the memory (?) of thy servant 
in thy heart*; and may (5) thy servant my daughter do obeisance unto the dust of thy feet and all those 
of my house (may they do likewise). May thy kindness attain, then, unto Macrina, my daughter, and thy 
servant, and do thou pray for her and all those of my house. As, then, | was about to* go (10) south and 
do obeisance unto thy holiness, a little matter did impede me? and I have not had leisure, so let thy kindness 
attain unto me (and) if the master® Mena is about to come north, send (news of) thy health, that is welcome 
unto me’, and (15) thy teaching, that it rest upon me and all my house and Macrina, my daughter. Farewell 
in the Lord. The Holy Trinity. Written in the month of Athyr, 1st day, 15th Indiction®.”’ 


1 Recurs in 15. Cf. 1 Tim. iv 16. Cf. CO. 385, where xe- the fut., rather than qualit., is usual. Perhaps the 
chw is advice, counsel upon a particular point. latter implies more actuality. 

2 Recipient is therefore at the head of a community. 5 Lit. ‘held my foot.’ Unknown to me elsewhere. 

3 Cf. 435. 6 On cag v. Ryl. 176 n. 

4 Here (and in 13) es is used like péeAAw. Cf. Miss. iv, 7 Lit. ‘that is good for me’; or perhaps the 2d mas is 
637 ages eqnuy enecHt (= CSCO. 41,21), Paris 129", 122 superfluous, so ‘thy good health.’ 
aser emu cont, Ac. V 15 ex equune (€pxouevov). With 8 A simple letter thus precisely dated is a rarity. 


245. (MMA. 12.180.215)—Rooms 1 and 3. Pottery. By scribe of 105 &c. (v. below). 
From Joseph? to John. 


1 The writer of 105, 124, 185, 261, 286, 304, 322, 373, 383, 463, ST. 387. Most of them show orthographic peculiarities, 
notably es for s. 


216 


LETTERS 


“Before (coming to) my affair, | greet thy brotherhood with all my heart. Lo, this little blessing? have 
I sent thee; it was given me that | should give it thee*. (5) For I have not attained to come north and salute 
thee. If I shall yet attain (thereto), I will come‘ again, ere I go® to the Paschal (Feast)®. Be so good and 


pray for me. Farewell in the Lord. 


(10) “‘Give it unto my brother’ John, the disciple of Apa Isaac®; from Joseph, thy humblest brother.” 


2 V.CO. 90 n., also 201, 246, BM. 545, 1114. In these 
it = ‘present.’ For its other meaning Hall p. 72 is instructive: 
blessed water is asked for, wherewith to sprinkle sick cattle. 
Whether the words Hall p. 147, in which a nun asks for 
a hermit’s ‘blessing’ to keep in her dwelling (like an amulet, 
or relic), are figurative, may be doubted. 

3 But perhaps direct and oblique narration are con- 
fused and mae ‘to him,’ should be read. Cf. the use of 
sxe in 280, 7, also 286, 3. 

4 For nav v. 304 (by this scribe). 

5 V. 465, 532, CO. 133 n. (where RP. 18 must be can- 


celled: the Ms. reads asuye), also Hall p. 73 inf. (read aquye 
for aqere). 

6 Spelt thus in ST. 306 (possibly by this scribe); fem. 
also in 252, CO. 104. Presumably a mere error, unless in- 
fluenced by toehaomac minog mracoca (e.g. BM. 173, 
1001). Cf. an unpubl. EES. frag., tes. tHpe, supporting 
the latter explanation. 

7 Presumably here a title, ‘brother,’ as often, especially 
in Middle Egypt. 

8 Cf. perhaps Isaac and John in CO. 310. 


246. (MMA. 12.180.118 +119)—Room 1. Pottery. 


From Shebéw! to John. 


The writer is sending a small present? by (?) Jeremias, consisting of [..... ], butter (?)%, loaves and 
es 3 ]. (5) “I have not found aught befitting thy [worthiness*. . .]. Pray for me in the raising up [of your 
holy hands.] For (our) people are sick[..... ,] that God may heal me[..... ] to come to thee in the Forty 


favs (fast®) i. ] (io) send thy 
Lord. 





§ to [P me and I will] sell it for thee[..... ] this year’. Farewell in the 


“Give it unto my beloved (15) brother John; from Shebéw, the priest. The Holy Trinity.” 


1 Unknown elsewhere. Allowing for interchange of b and 
w, of. BKU. 291 ana usovnh, 

2 Lit. ‘blessing.’ Cf. 245. 

3 Only in Zoega 567 = CSCO. 73, 119 (tpovan), named 
with salted and cooked fish, eggs, cheese, milk. Cf. ? rupiov. 

4 Or ‘honor.’ 


5 ‘Days’ may be omitted: cf. 136 n. 

6 Reading espe practically certain; cf. therefore espe, 
CO. 218, 221, Ad. 36, ST. 122, 401, a word still obscure; 
unless it be simply ‘thy work, the things thou hast made.’ 

7 Prob. no gap at end of 11. 


247. (MMA. 12.180.202)—W. Rubbish Heaps + W. Court. Pottery. By scribe of 119 &c. 


(Plate XIII.) 
From Phrangas! to Isaac and Elias?. 


“Before (coming to) my humblest affairs, I write, greeting and saluting the sweetness of your fruits, that 
give forth perfume. And hereafter: (5) I cast myself down to earth, | worship the print of your holy feet, 
ye men saintly indeed, like my father* Antonius, the pillar of light*, and Apa Macarius of Shiét®. (10) Ye 
too have attained unto their measure in every goodly virtue. I greet besides your pious children, according 
to their names. Hail in the Lord. Seeing I have come north to you many a time, (15) ye have not opened 
unto me the door, neither have ye spoken unto me like any (other) brother, albeit I have a great love toward 
you, even as (that of) Apa Papnoute, the Confessor ®, [toward] Apa Antonius. 

“Give it unto Apa Isaac and Apa (20) Elias; from Phrangas, this un[worthy one]. Be so good as to 
[remember me in] your holy prayers, for [my] sins are very many. Farewell [in] the Lord.” In 25 “temp- 
tation” may be read. 


Tey X10. 

2 For other letters to these v. 110. 

3 ‘Father’ thus of saints, WS. no. 29 ff.; angels, Zoega 
cxlili xe (Raphael) ; prophets, CO. 251. 

4 Socalled, PG. 65, 241. Recipient of BP. 1027 is likened 
to him: ‘who art filled with all dperad [like] A.’ 


5 Macarius the Great. 

6 Presumably the ‘confessor,’ disciple of Antonius, near 
whom he dwelt (Vit. Ant., PG. 26, 928). He does not figure 
in the Calendar. The gap in I. 19 should prob. hold [ea]. 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


248. (Cairo 46304.104)—E. Buildings. Pottery. 

“But thou!, my dear son, seeing | tell thee (5) daily that Mariam? molesteth me (and) thou sayest, Let 
her be until she be rightly come to herself*; now lo, she hath shut my door and hath left me (?)* without 
the door and hath..... since (10) early today. Now, my dear son, know that[.......... ] if thou canst 


send (?)...” 


1 Appears to be the continuation, not the beginning, of 
a letter. 

2 Mariam (for more common Maproam) on stelae Cairo 
8607, 8696. Or if Maria, the verbal prefix might be mec- 
in its affirmative sense; cf. CO. 136 n. The meaning would 
not be much affected. 


3 I cannot justify this rendering of dropvyjckKew. 

4 Leydenostr. F 1901/1, 295 p TATATIN KOF eas QCOAAK 
nce con ‘suffer me to be wroth once again,’ BP. 4935 
mipkas erheuy ‘leave me not naked,’ ST. 398, 11 MakKos, 
ib. 357, 14. These justify our translation, if c at end of 8 
be omitted, as suggested. 


249. (MMA. 14.1.491)—E. Buildings, Tomb 4. Papyrus. 2 fragts.; largest 3 x 13 cm. 
Addressed to a revered superior (5, 9), whose prayers are asked (10). L. 1 refers perhaps to drawing up 
a document?. In 4 the ambiguous word catdoraots?. LI. 6-8 relate to the recipient’s health: “The bishop 
said unto me, ‘The air? [..... ] ye come again northward, to your rozros[..... ] [P the air of] this nome‘ 
shall heal you. . .”” The writer is sending (11) a present of vegetables® and asks for news of recipient’s welfare. 


1 For cvvréccecOat v. Ryl. 399 n. Here either ‘bid’ or, 
as Budge, Misc. 438 ‘agree upon’ ; likewise Rossi i Iv 13, 15. 
In a Balaizah fragt., mpoc ee NTASCTNTATE MAK MPLS 
n[con]... In 438 it might be ‘consent to.’ 

2 Here its meaning is as that in Grenfell & Hunt, New 
Class. Fr. 142, where it is joined with tiv byéevav tudv, or 
P. Cairo 10104 (Grenfell’s copy) év xaAp katacrace. Ex- 
amples of other meanings: BM. Gk. iv no. 1597 n., Tor. 
no. 11, /éme no. 65, 39 ‘the axoXovGia and x. of monkhood,’ 


ib. 66 ‘in all obedience and all x.’; BM. 356 ‘appointment, 
establishment’ (v. Preisigke, Fachwérter 107); similarly 
Budge Apfoc. 90, 101. Cf. also Budge Misc. 13, 168 and here 
136, 197. 

3 Paér is indeed a name in ST. 137, ?RE. 5, 1. 17, but 
the context here makes ayp more likely. 

4 Or ‘these nomes,’ or less precisely, ‘these parts, this 
neighbourhood.’ 

5 A like present sent, ST. 299 and BKU. 136. 


250. (MMA. 14.1.486)—S. of Tomb 66. Papyrus. 5.5 x 8cm. 


From Panténymus (?) to Cyriacus (?)?. 


“..] I do obeisance and | greet [..... in all the ful]ness of my soul. Hereafter I beg[..... my] daughter 
that is sick. Verily [..... ] her (?) garment(s), I know not. For a de[mon..... I] entreat and | beg and I 
eee thy piety ?] that thou wouldest send her (?) a blessing? [. ... . .], that they may®... 

[“Giveitunto..... ], the alway [revered ?] Apa Cyriacus, the anchorite, (from) Pant6én[ymus], thy son (?).” 


1 Both names uncertain. For the second v. 151. The first 
occurs in BM. Gk. iii, p. 63 (but not Theban), while 
Pantoniké (L’Arte 1905, 446) suggests a different name. 
The writer may indeed be a woman. 


251. (MMA. 12.180. 217)—W. Rubbish Heaps. 
Above |. 1 some letters in an unskilled hand. 


2 V. 245, CO. 90 n. 
3 Or ‘until I shall...’ 


Pottery. 


“Before (coming to) words, I do obeisance [and] I salute my revered lords. [Thou ?#] didst [write ?] that 
the great man’s? body was [sick ?] and my heart was sad. But afterward [thou ?] didst [write ?] (5) that, lo, 
he is recovered and my heart was set at rest. Be [so kind and] do him obeisance in my name, until [..... ] 


Be [so kind...” 


1 The preceding words perhaps involve a plur. here and in Il. 4, 5. 


2 The abbot. For capo. thus, BKU. 157. 


252. (Cairo 46304.102)—E. Buildings. Pottery. 
“ Before (coming to) my humblest affair, | greet my lord father. Ye have not enquired for me, this Pascha!, 
whether | am alive, or dead; (yet) we are men, prone to fall sick. Howbeit I have lost courage”, but if we 


, 


lives, 


1 V. 245 n. 


2 Lit. ‘my heart hath been defeated, rebuffed for me.’ Cf. the use of pAomAN (271 n.), pwWA ehod (170) with ont. 


DET EIxo 


253. (MMA. 14.1.483)—1st Tower, under floor. Papyrus. 12 x 20cm. By scribe of 130 &c. 
(Plate VII.) 


From John! to Elisaius. 


“Lo, here are the loaves; I have sent them, smeared and sealed”, by Philemon, and have left them until 
[...] come*, that no man may see them. Now as to the brother’s matter‘, | sent and brought Victor in to 
the tozros and spake with him and he (5) declared unto me, saying, ‘I have not received any money that 
] should settle any value®.’ But what he received, he hath received at the value that is (yet) to be fixed. Be 
so good, shouldest thou be sending a man south ere I come out, send him (sc. Victor) the answer. If he 
agree and we sell them® at the value that is going to be fixed, whether by him, or by (10) another, and 
we sell them, let him send the answer north at the hand of him whom thou shalt send. | do obeisance unto 
thy holy fatherhood before all things. Farewell. Many (be thy) years, many (thy) anniversaries’. 

‘Give it unto our dear, revered pious [father], Apa Elisaius, the anchorite; from John, this [humblest one.]”’ 


1 Author of 130 &c. 

2 This identical phrase recurs in 549, Miss. iv 748, CO. 
348, Sphinx x 1, and BM. Gk. 17009, |.'71, applied in all cases 
to vessels, rather than their contents. cwAo refers to a 
means of preserving perishable materials (as also AZ. ’85, 
108 &c. ‘smear with clay’), though the instance last cited 
seems to indicate the judicial sealing of disputed property 
(cxev’n); BKU. 113 refers probably to a wmtaece of 
wine (?) thus smeared. Cf. P. Cairo 10088 (Grenfell’s copy) 
va kepdpuy kal oppayicar domadds pera yuisos (? yuipiov). 
Wine jars were oiled, doubtless with the same object; v. P. 
Oxy. 1631. 


254. (MMA. 14.1.489)—E. Buildings, Tomb 4. Papyrus. 


EO. 


3 ‘Until I,’ or ‘thou come.’ 

4 Perhaps amoxpiois here ‘business,’ ‘matter’; cf. CO. 
329 n. But in 8, 10 azoxp. has its primary meaning. 

5 This phrase in CO. 244, Hall p. 77 (12407). Or sub- 
junct. may = fut., ‘and I will not settle.’ 

6 Sc. loaves. 

7 Cf. woXAa Ta Eryn, the 2d phrase corresponding pre- 
sumably to roAAai ai €oprai. In aletter, BM. 1105, a similar 
greeting; cf. 7b. 1114, 15 and BKU. 296. On such phrases 
v. Lemm, KKS.599. In a Balaizah fragt. (wine account) 
Muga amrteswt should be the abbot’s birthday. Cf. Leyden 
162 NWja MILTOS Npwme, 


10.5 X 15.5cm. By scribe of 


ETON eect: 1] to bishop Pesenthius. 


[‘‘As?] it hath seemed good unto your blessed’, holy lord fatherhood, that ye should [send] to Ermont and 
bring the lawyer, [that he might] set in order the (matter of the) commemorative offering* of the deceased 
(5) Athanasius: I request [then*] your saintliness that ye would send and bring him, that | may come south 
and set it (?)® in order, ere | depart. I, Komété’, do obeisance at the footstool of your lordship’s (10) feet. 


Be so good and have me in remembrance in the raising of your holy hands. 
“(Give it unto) my blessed, [holy lord father], Apa Pesynthius, the bishop, from [. . .” 


1 Very likely author as well as scribe of RE. 8, who is 
a dvorwxnrys. Our text may well be by some such official. 

2 Traces visible before Je are however not like @. For 
ROTH (éd0£e) v. Ryl. 144 n. and 300, 467 &c. 

3 Maxapidrns just as here, 461, RE. 20 and 44. 

4 Cf. CO. 135 n. and Munich Byz. Pap. 101. Good in- 
stances: Budge Misc. 513, 519, 549. 

5 Perhaps [me o]vst. 

6 Reading caunte (sc. tpoodopa), since otherwise the 
verb would refer to vopuxds, which is unlikely. 


255. (Cairo 44674.50)—Room 3 + Below W. Court. 


From John to Elias and Isaac}. 


7 The scribe or, more prob., the writer of a postscript. 
The name is mostly Theban (v. CO. Ad. 15 n., Ryl. 350 n.). 
BM. Gk. vy p. 42n., also cf. Komita, Zach. Rhet. Ahrens- 
Kriiger 238. Its longer form (Koyeros) was recognized as 
an oblique case: cf. Jéme no. 21,9 and 55, 4, or no. 82, 56 
and 83, 25, or no. 4, 3 and 6, 3; but is erroneously used as 
nominative: 7b. no. 15, 98, no. 96, 95. 


Pottery. 


In ll. 2, 3 the writer recounts the impediments which have hindered his coming to pay his duty to the 
recipients. L. 4 Hitherto he had awaited someone in vain. L. 6 “I therefore entreat your holy fathership 


V4, say 


2 L.1 may have been ‘As I (or ye) have already said (or written’), or the like. 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


that ye would give your patronage (?)* and would go surety, that he may‘ prepare (?)° my lease for me for 
the 2 years, (10) and I for my part will prepare (?) the lease for him. Or if not, that ye would cause his 
vineyard to be taken from him and him to give me my (or the) ——-—*, which I| have expended, (so) that 
I may bear the loss of the (15) cattle that I have slaughtered, which 7 him. 

“‘Give it unto my holy lords, Apa Elias and Apa Isaac; from Apa John.” 





6 Appears to contain Aaav; but what precedes it? If 
st indicates plur., how is it related to sing. xo in the fol- 
lowing relative clause ? 

7 A verb gpa (Jéme no. 50, 70), or wypa (no. 75, 57), 
seems to mean ‘compel’ (though in 2b. no. 73, 14 it is ‘fall’). 
Here ‘at his compulsion’ might be near the required meaning. 


3 In 164 mpeoBevew ‘intercede for’; similarly ST. 372, 
Jéme no. 82, 29. 

4 ‘He,’ presumably the person referred to in I. 4. 

5 Cf. this verb in CO. 306, ST. 384; also (+)ceno 287, 
351, CO. 201, Ad. 54. For its meaning here cf. CSCO. 73, 
19, where it is equated with casmne, ‘draw up.’ 


256. (MMA. 12.180.180)—W. Rubbish Heaps + Below W. Court. Pottery. 
From Victor to Daniel?. 

“According as thy fathership hath written to me regarding the son of the priest [Job?] and his wife, I went 
(5) northward, according to the bidding of thy fathership. The priest Job hath brought no blame upon himself?® 
and his wife. It seemed good as follows: that the mother of the wife of Job’s son, with her son, should 
(10) bring a man of means‘ and that he should go surety unto me, | being thy representative, regarding the 
matter of the dowry that is in their possession. Be kind unto Job and bring him in®; for he hath not brought 
blame (15) upon himself and his wife. If however they shall transgress and shall not bring the man (as 
surety), I will interdict them®. 

“‘(Give it unto) my dear holy father, Apa Daniel; (from) Victor, this humblest priest.”’ 

4 On evropos v. Wilcken Grundz. 343. 


5 Bring him to visit you?, or reinstitute after expulsion, 
or interdict, as Pin ST. 195, CO. 94. 


1 An Apa Daniel is greeted in 277. 
2 Or Presbyterus may be the name (followed by a blank, 
or erasure) ; but this does not concord with Il. 13-15. 


3 LI. 14, 15 seem to support this, though kw gs- thus 6 V. 135 n. 
reflexively would be strange. Cf. ST. 331, CO. 381 (the 
latter is obscure, /i#. ‘that the blame be healed from off 
me’). 
257. (MMA. 14.1.4)—From Tombs 65, 66. Pottery. 


The writers, after greeting recipient, entreat his benevolence to be so good, for the sake of God}, as to 
request the lashane Elisaius—here (5) the names Panachére and John, son of (?) Eudoxia, unintelligibly 
intervene2—to go in “‘and cause Jacob to produce the will [of his? fath]er, the priest Apa Victor®, 
that they may learn whether [it be that* which he] drew up, while yet he was in the body®, and which they 
subscribed® [with P their] hand; and that they may declare the truth unto us and our heart be at ease’. 
[(10) For] our heart was grieved that he had not sought for [assuran]ce (?) so as to learn the truth, ere he 
bebe , lest] we be estranged from the®[..... ] he took his [...” 


1 V. 195. 
2 The following sing. verbs ‘go in,’ ‘cause,’ show that 


4 Or ‘may know that it was that.’ 
5 Cf. BM. 468 ets egos. 


they are not merely associated with Elisaius. Perhaps it 
is on their behalf that the request is made and they who 
wish to ‘learn’ (7). 

3 Jacob, testator in Jéme no. 65 (BM. Pap. Ixxviii), 
refers (1. 35) to the will of a predecessor, the priest and 
prior Victor. The date of no. 65 should be towards the 
beginning of the 7th cent., since bp. Abraham, contemporary 
of the patriarch Damianus, is there named as a yet earlier 
predecessor. Whether these facts have any bearing on the 
present text is of course uncertain. 


258. (Cairo 46304.24)—Cell A. Pottery. 


6 Or ‘which was subscribed.’ 

7 Ka OHT chord as in CSCO. 73, 25, Budge Mart. 161 &c. 

8 Exactly as in Greek €€vov zrovety azo (Esaias Scet. ed. 
Jerusalem, 122). Perhaps a reference to the comminatory 
clauses appended to legal deeds (‘estranged from God, from 
the Trinity, from the holy oath’); v. Jéme Index 386 s.v., 
AZ. ’85, 143. Cf. also the clauses relating to sanctuary in 
demotic contracts: Sethe, Dem. Urk. 138, 672 &c., Sottas, 
P. Dem. Lille i 21, 88. 


“Before (coming to) our humblest affair, we greet thy good brothership and those of [...” L. 5 “Seeing 
that our brother Jacob did [..... to ?] your brothership, so that he might annoy me regarding the matter 


EE DEK 


of the children and their belongings, (saying) that it was I! had prevented [them? (?)]; your brothership 


is not ig{norant ? of what] (10) hath befallen [..... hitrom(e eher mouth?) [-e.ses-. ] the brethren 
ON ] and their mother and their mother’s brother and (15) their father. Now, if ye would indeed 
make peace between us, according to God‘, be not at strife with a man with[out cause®. It is] written that 
|) ] Forgive me (20) that I have been over wordy®. Farewell in the Lord.” 

1 Or, if in direct narration, ‘(saying,) I have prevented.’ 4 nowvte thus abbreviated: 111, ST. 177, BM. 1211 D, 

2 ‘Detained them’ perhaps. BKU. i, 301; cf. CO. 221, for mor. 

3 Perhaps ‘her lying mouth.’ sos is conspicuously absent 5 I take this to be Prov. iii 30, reading enos[ssH (uarnv) 
from non-literary texts; v. 162. In ST. 250, a long narra- in |. 18. 
tive, it is not out of place. 6 Cf. 140, 373. 


259. (Cairo 46304.33)—Cell A. Pottery. By scribe of 374, 408. 
From Epiphanius to his mother?. 


“], the humblest [Epiphanius,] do [write, greeting] his beloved [mother (and saying,) Be so] good and 
send [unto” mas]ter Patermouthius (5) concerning the affair of the children? [........ ], for this is the time 
bees When] the answer [hath been] decided, thou mayest send it up‘ to me. If my money hath[..... ] 
a tremis (10) to thee, send it to me [again] with the money both together. Sell the wine®. Send me the answer 
as to who it was sold (it) unto thee. Delay not, then, regarding the affair® of the children of [..... 7, for] 
there is need. 

(15) “Give it unto my beloved mother; from Epiphanius, this humblest one.” 


1 Other letters from an Epiphanius to his mother: 397, 2 One may translate ‘send master P.,’ as well as ‘send 
Hall p. 106, BP. 4935. The 2d of these likewise addresses unto.’ 
‘master’ Patermouthius; cf. 374, half of which is from Epi- 3 Cf. perhaps the children referred to in 336. 
phanius to his ‘dear brother Patermouthius’ and mentions 4 Or ‘down’; cf. 336. 
his mother, the other half to a woman, presumably his 5 This ethic dative is scarcely satisfactory; but what is 
mother; also Hall p. 102, from Epiphanius to his ‘lord the alternative ? For the wine v. perhaps 336. 
father, master Patermouthius.’ The BP. text addresses E.’s 6 It seems impossible to translate déxpiois uniformly 
mother and brethren, requesting the making of a linen in this text. 
garment (the vb. orwese ‘to cut out, tailor,’ is used, v. 7 The name, if such it be, begins with Pa-; but this 
Spiegelberg, Kopt. Etym. no. 35). Note that 363, from E. might be pron. possess. and no name. 


to his ‘brother’ Jacob, is a request for linen. Letters from 
his mother to Epiphanius are 336, 485. 


260. (MMA. 12.180.72)—Under floors of 1 and 3. Limestone. By scribe of 1. 


“As to the time when I| was sick, he upbraided! me, when | spake with him regarding a little money that 
| have (jointly) with him, and I wished? (5) to pay my share for what I had [taken] upon myself*, when they 
despoiled me and I expended it for myself there* with my father Jacob’; he® upbraided me much, saying, 
‘1 will not suffer thee to pay aught unto (10) them as usury’,’ and he laid [great] weight [upon] the word 


that he had spoken unto me, namely [..... ] something had (?) befallen me(?)®[....... ] and thou pay 
them.) will take [........ ].and thy men®...” 

1 This writer (likewise in 455) favors the part. perf. in 6 Presumably the upbraider of |. 2. 
place, apparently, of perf. indic. (cf. Stern § 423 fin., Stein- 7 daviorys thus (rather ‘usury,’ ‘debt,’ than ‘usurer’) 
dorff? § 328); but it is not clear that in each clause it in 520, Hall p. 91, Jéme no. 67, 41, Miss. iv 192, Journ. 
merely maintains the narrative, as would the indicative. As. ’87 (i), 164. 

2 Perhaps ‘whereof I wished.’ 8 Instead of ‘me,’ perhaps mmon ‘verily.’ 

3 By way of loan, or debt. The alternative: ‘brought 9 Perhaps ‘I will go to law (2s gam) with thy people.’ 
upon myself,’ is harder to account for. Various interpretations of the words in 12, 13 are possible. 


4 On the spot; though this should have mmav. 
5 Cf.? the Jacob of 376. Note that Jacob, testator of 
Jéme no. 65, is always called ‘our father.’ Cf. also 257. 


261. (Cairo 44674.87)—Below W. Court. Pottery. By scribe of 245 &c. (Plate XII.) 


From Joseph! to Isaac and Elias’. 
1 VY. 245 n. 2 V. 110 for letters addressed to this couple. 


221 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


“Be so good, pray for me in kindness and do ye arrange with Matthias; however ye would, I (5) am 
content. For if he 3, | shall suffer (for it). As ye shall be able to conclude the matter, so do; | am 
content. It is your affair. 

“Give it unto my (10) lords (and) fathers, the men that bear Christ, Apa Isaac and Apa Elias; from Joseph, 
this humblest sinner.” 





3 An unknown verb ovesne recurs in BP. 1065 (all but illegible)... maerote overne etTpatas... Whether this is 
the (reflexive) verb in 280, 19 and Ryl. 306 cannot be decided. 


262. (MMA. 14.1.54 B)—ist Tower, under floor. Pottery. Perhaps by scribe of 140 &c. 
Leoe eh Pacchiisedar) me | Aer Lnorth But (23. ] till | come? north (?) [and settle] with him. (5) If 
God ordain and I come toa settlement, whether I have been mulcted of yet more, or whether I am punished (?)%, 
] am coming north speedily and will settle with the man. And further, whatsoever shall be due to him 
(10) respecting his affair‘, that will I pay him when I come north. Be so kind therefore and persuade him.” 


1 Reading cJame. Cf. 182. where in 1565 (10, 38) the form &vAos also is apparently 
2 Hardly space for [puyasmmorte aat majoga, ‘if intended for it. Read here? megrAe. 
God make me worthy to.’ 4 Or ‘whatever charges he shall be at for the affair.’ 


3 Assuming this = éregééAcvors, as often in BM. Gk. iv, 


263*. (MMA. 14.1.492)—E. Buildings, Tomb 4. Papyrus, 2 fragts.; each 2.5 x 5 cm. 

Fibers 4+. Probably by scribe of 253. 

The writer is apparently sending herewith certain agreements (esc ficvmebwnon!), The recipient is a revered 
personage (tetmmiiteswt). Reference is made to a civil official (wAammpoty”), probably dcocxnt7s, or 
lashane; also to the bishopric (enscnonn), perhaps of the recipient, though his epithet eeodopoc (in address) 
is indeed used also of monastic dignitaries’. A request is made ({mapa[kaAes), in which necogstapim (cye- 
daptov*) occurs and which urges the drawing up (taporcmm) of some document. The last word preserved is 
amapaAa(A)aktoc, presumably referring to the document in question. 


1 V. CO. Index, Tur. 4, BM. 1064 ff. 4 A cupboard for containing documents, or, as here, 
2 V.CO. 400, RE. 5. In the former the gender indicates the copy of a document (Du Cange); so in Miss. viii 11. 
Aaprporys, not Aaprporaros. Cf. 391. In Rossi i Iv 29 this, not ortxdprov, should be 


3 Bishop in RE. 15, 16, ST. 176; archimandrite BM. 588; read (Hieron. schedula). 
hegumenus CO. 389, ST. 115 (? the same person). 


264. (Cairo 44674.166)—Room 3. Pottery. 


“Seeing that I did write, in the testament which I wrote, that (?) 1 are Patermoute’s; I have 
reflected, with God’s guidance?, (5) that (this) is contrary to what is just. Now (therefore) all things that 





are in the testament are Patermoute’s and Paul’s, they (two) together (10). I [.......... ] I have 
written [...” 

1 If we read xe€(e)c thaesp, we cannot account for fol- 2 This phrase in Jéme no. 68, 43. Cf. for kata mn. also 
lowing plural. If p were corrected to 9, we might recall 140, CO. Ad. 45, Jéme no. 38, 21, BKU. 318, ‘under God,’ 
Jéme no. 113, 6, thasesmo, though the form there also is but almost redundant. 
doubtful. 


265*. (Cairo 44674.55)—Rooms 1, 3 + W. Rubbish Heaps. Pottery. 


Addressed by two writers perhaps to a priest (4). L.6 “...And the word (of God) is unto every 
one? also, that (?) [..... ] demand (?) nothing (wene Aave Howh) [..... ]*, but that they should pay 
(anodAorrze) (10) their share (mepoc). For, lo, we have sent unto you the successor [of ? Christ®.. .’ 

1 Evidently a phrase related to the formula exc nAoroc the latter is here intended P For duadoyos alone as a mon- 
(v. 96). astic official, v. BM. 1023 ; as successor designate of a bishop, 

2 One expects axsntenor ‘henceforth,’ or the like. BM. 329 n., Budge Misc. 10; of an abbot (Theodore and 

3 Reading uncertain: ec maranonec (sic ?) tap ant- Horsiese) Vita Pach. § 93. But since shares in property are 
[nno]org. ‘Acddoxos of Christ, or of God’ are compli- here in question, the é:a8. may be a legal official (v. Prei- 
ments to the Patriarch, Papyruscodex p. aa, Mus. Guim. sigke, Fachw.), as perhaps in Mitth. Rain. v 33. 


xxv 415; to bishop Pesenthius, RE. 54. Is it possible that 


222 


LETTERS 
266. (MMA. 14.1.12)—Tombs 65, 66. Pottery. 


ETOM) [aa ] to Cyriacus. 


“Holy father, Apa Cyriacus, let thy prayers attain unto me, that I may (5) live. I beseech thy fatherhood 
that thou wouldest tell me something! concerning my portion of. . .2” 


1 Is the writer asking the hermit to foretell his for- 
tune? One is tempted to translate 9wh ‘message’ (cf.? 84, 
14), though the word is obsolete in Sa‘idic (cf. BKU. i, 


no. 22. Perhaps Achm. in TuU. xliii Gesprache 7, but as 
“messenger’). 
2 ‘Of land’ might possibly be read. 


267. (MMA. 12.180.124)—W. Rubbish Heaps. Pottery. 


Bec ees ] to Epiphanius. 


Recipient is urged to do something (illegible) with all speed (3, 4). Someone is reported by the writer, as 


desiring peace (7)'. L. 8 “Do thy best that he may [ 


him. Farewell. 
“Give it unto Epiphanius; from [...”’ 


ae pe ] thee, until I come south [and] (10) settle with 


1 Cf. spelling of etpyvy in CO. 381, 499. But ‘peace’ might equally (though less probably) be read ‘wine.’ 


268. (MMA. 14.1.524)—Cell A. Papyrus. 9.5 x 12cm. 


From Victor to Abraham}. 


The opening formula was probably short: [“ We greet] your holy fatherhood,” or the like. Then, “Seeing 
that...” The writer speaks of “this my? man, Daniel,” at present with recipient*, and “a sister of ours, 
whose gentility* we had established.”” They had perhaps become betrothed (possibly married) and Daniel 
had been accused of failing (4) in his undertakings (?)°, or his declaration of desire (to wed P?). Recipient is 
therefore requested to use the present messenger on arrival (6), but for what purpose is not clear. The writer 
declares himself (?) responsible (8) to recipient®, “thy fatherhood,” for “him”’ (z.e. ? Daniel), that no [evil? ] 
shall befall him (9); rather will he himself [... Let him (Daniel) be at any rate (10) sent to his house (?), 
[that we may] give thanks unto thy holy fatherhood. Verte’.” “(i2) ...] me, that I should write unto 


you concerning some funeral (?) ropes’ [..... ] send unto me, saying how many lengths (?)° we are to 
TG ] (14) and we send it!° thee, that thou mayest give them to us. Pray for us. 
[Give it unto] the pious, holy father, Apa Abraham, [from] Victor [...” 


1 This conjunction of names recalls the bishop A. and 
his friend (or disciple) V., at Dér el-Bahri; v. CO. pp. xiii, 
xv. Bishop A. is rarely referred to in the present collection 
(154,399). The epithets here might suffice for a bishop. 

2 Whether ‘my’ and ‘our’ (2) are due to carelessness 
(cf. 2d sing. and 2d plur. in 1, 5, 8, 14 &c.) is uncertain. 

3 Or ‘who is in trouble,’ gagsce. (Cf. gauge, gaha- 
camnoc; not of course as in 532.) 

4 Edevepia in Ryl. 141, 144 ‘freedom,’ opp. to ‘slavery.’ 
So probably here; though, as éAevOepos is often opp. to 


5 Reading Adyos. 

6 Dative m- is usual with xwdvvevew (Krall cxiv, BM. 
Gk. 1495 &c., Ryl. 209). With e-, RE. 52, ST. 41, 1b. 244. 

7 With ériow cf. Ryl. 277 &c. wuy grmagor and here 461. 

8 Unless ¢we is the town of Kés. One might read 
Swel[sc=noesc; Cf. tAoK(ox)ovdor (?), Krall clxxxii; but 
such a spelling is unlikely. 

9 Sxouwlov is probable (cf. Bell, BM. Gk. v p. 161), 
though not found in other Coptic texts. 

10 ? The answer, azroxpiots. 


‘thief’ (BM. 337, Paris 1314 f. 151, 131° f. 42), the meaning 
here may be ‘honesty.’ 


269. (MMA. 14.1.534)—E. Buildings + E. of Tomb 1 + 1st Tower D. Papyrus, 2 fragts. ; 
largest (composed of several joined) 17 x 17 cm. (original width over 31.5 cm.). On recto 
is 632. (Plate V.) 


Addressed to a spiritual superior (12, 20). Lines lost before 1 probably consisted of preliminary compliments. 
L. 2 “inform! my lord. ..”” [I] venture to send (?).. .” The writer relates the doings of someone connected 


t On tamo v. 188. 


223 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


99) 


with “the holy [mount or monastery] of Penhétp?” (4). In 7 he seems to start afresh: “Seeing that. . .,” and 
perhaps refers (8) to “the mount of Tsente (?)*.”” The person of whom he speaks requires a man. (9) “So 


after that I had come north, | talked with H[*..... ], that he should go thither. He said, [... If thou 

enquire] (11) secretly concerning him, thou shalt discover his intentions [.....]. If thy fatherhood agree 

inthis ] today, which is the Sabbath, [..... ] (14) thy lordship speedily [..... ] lest I should go and 

send [Fis (16) he said unto me, Be thou without care [..... ] thy holy command [..... ] according to 

what pleaseth thee [..... ] (20) thy fatherhood, that doth take thought for our souls, knoweth wherefore 

betae va ] she being at Phampane’, being the daughter of Kalapesius, (son) of Pergamius [..... ] (22) they 

slew him®, whilst she went in to Kés and fornicated with [..... ] she will not stay’ in the west® openly...” 
2 This place, so spelt, recurs only in 272. It is probably 3 A place-name is not obligatory here; m+- might begin 

the  w,4 often named in the Upper Egyptian Synaxarium a verbal prefix. 

(Paris 4869) as an abode of monks. This was upon the 4 The following 3rd sing. makes a proper name here 

western bank (Synax. Forget i 343), apparently between more probable than plur. article gest. 

Jéme and Hou (ib. 331), and perhaps in the diocese of 5 jJéme no. 100, 4 Pampane. Perhaps also Hall p. 32 

Keft (since the bishop of K. appoints the superior of monks (14157). Cf. BM. Gk. v, p. 176. Ptolemy’s Pampanis is 

there, 7b. 348). Cf. Nag‘ Hatb, 5 m. N. of Luxor (Baedeker, S. of Dendera, so not unsuitable here. 

but this is on the E. bank and in the plain). That the name 6 Or ‘who was slain.’ 

should not be preceded by gen. 11- may be anerror. V. Améli- 7 Might be quite differently read; perhaps ‘] with her.’ 

neau, Géogr. 94; also 266, where he misreads it. 8 Kés is upon the eastern bank. 


270. (MMA. 14.1.510)—1st Tower. Papyrus. 13 x 5.5cm. Recto perhaps by scribe of 
Rls 


The earlier letter (recto), subsequently torn through by the writer of the other, addresses a superior?, who 
is informed (2) of the doings of a man and a woman, the latter of whom had gone to Jéme?. “His house” 
is mentioned (6), also “the monastery of the «vpsos [....... 3)”. (8). If on enquiring thoroughly (9) [the 
missing person is discovered (10) “. . .] to me, I will not conceal him*.’’ L. 11 perhaps [‘‘. . .that peace may] 
be brought about between them.” 

The second text (verso) is not a letter, but a dated statement. “Shenetém, the fisherman, the son of Pgale®, 
(dwelling) in Pashme®, hath cast forth’ his wife, Tegdshe, and hath taken (to wife)® Terét, the daughter of 
Komes, (son) of Paré®; and he hath given his daughter unto her son. 1oth Indiction.’’ 


1 To judge from the 2d plur., prefixed (2, 7) to some 4 But the change here to Ist sing. makes the sense 
complimentary epithet. doubtful. 

2 Spelt as in Jéme no. 13, 81, no. 82, 8 and an ostr. 5 ‘The Lame.’ Cf. mkaAn 532. 6 V.87n. 
copied by Goodwin (BM. Add. 31,291, f. 106). Cf. Budge, 7 Perhaps this and following verbs are preterites, not 
Apoc. 92 THEME. perfects. 

3 The missing proper name, as preceded by xvpuos, 8 The same verb as in g9, Ioo. 
would be that of the actual owner, or the founder of the 9 Person, or place? If the former, cf. perhaps Idpus 
monastery, as in other instances (v. CO., p. xvii). Wilcken Ostr. 1611, BM. Gk. ii, p. 248. 


271. (MMA. 14.1.163)—E. Buildings. Pottery. 

From Lazarus! to Epiphanius. 

“I do obeisance unto thy fatherly and revered sanctity, my lord father; indeed | have no helper beside 
God (5) and thee. Lo, Shaterpe® came and carried off the mare*. The master of the pledge‘ came and reviled 
me’ and | gave it unto [him] again forthwith. I entreat (10) therefore thy lord fathership that thou wouldest 


1 The writer of this letter (ambiguous owing to the 3 gtwpe occurs in BKU. 149, in a Balaizah fragt. te- 
two important words being both fem.) seems to act as inter- QTOOpE NTaqente emmon{actHpronm; also in Cant. i 9 
mediary between owner and hirer of a mare. (Paris 131° f. 1) and Lemm, Alex. 13. 

2 An unknown name (ugaApne, e.g. Rossi i 11 44, cannot 4 wsoerc (like Uele) ‘owner,’ as in ST. 54, where évé- 
be read). uy for older 9 could be imagined; cf. names such xvpov is fem., as prob. in BKU. 311; but masc. in Budge, 
as gatane CO. Ad. 5, Hall p. 57, gatRwAe ST. 347, and Apoc. 52, Misc. 120. 
perhaps the place nujathamne ST. 437. 5 V. 191 n. 


224 : 


PEGLERS 


send Elias, that he may bring Shaterpe, that he (Sh.) may bring the mare and set a price® on her for me; 
for I was in difficulty’ (15) and gave her unto him and he departed. 
“My lord father, that is worthy of all honor, Apa Epiphanius; Lazarus, thy servant [*. ..]7 
6 V. CO. 239, adding ST. 318. 8 Perhaps ‘humblest’ here. 
7 Or ‘hard pressed.’ He explains why he had returned 
the pledge. Cf. OLZ. 1903, 68 nagnt oAeMAaNT Epos and 
514. 


272. (MMA. 14.1.183 A, B)—E. Buildings. Pottery. Perhaps by scribe of MMA. 14.1.99 
(discarded !). 


From Hello to Joseph?. 


LI. 1-4 indicate perhaps how the man under discussion is to be treated. In 5 “price” is mentioned and the 
words of the same person are repeated (“said he”). In 6 probably “that debt®.” L. 7 “...Ermont, and he 
made his defence*...”; 8 “ye did beg him off®..... ”; 9 “...which he hath paid for it. I, for my part, 
think...”; 10 “If (?) ye have gone surety for him...”; 11 “... settle with him. If ye know (?)...”; 
“| ..the man of Ermont...’’; 15 “... But we salute [your] holy [feet.] 

“Give it unto the pious, revered (?) brother, Apa Joseph, the priest ; from Hello of Penhdétp®, this humblest 


”? 


one. 


1 From Hellé to Victor. 5 Ilapairetcfar however in Coptic often ‘decline, re- 
2 Note that the anchorite Joseph in 87 is also a priest. nounce, shun’ (Budge Apoc. 92, Mart. 24, 89, CSCO. 42, 
3 V. 260n. 169, 1b. 73, 38, 83). 

4 Or ‘got satisfaction.” Which meaning of éxdiéknous is 6 V. 269. 


here suitable I do not know. 


273. (MMA. 12.180.287)—W. Rubbish Heaps. Papyrus. 7.3 X 14.5 cm. 


News of recipient’s! welfare [in his letters] had much gladdened the writer, who begs remembrance in the 
former’s prayers. Instructions had been received (or are requested) regarding Macarius, a husbandman, said 
to be indebted (? to the recipient). (4) “I, my lord father, will meantime see to it (? him, them) [...” L. 5 
may refer to Macarius’ relief from servitude and taxation’. 

“(Give it unto) my lord father, holy and filled with [every virtue...” 


1 The subject of the letter seems hardly suitable to a ment of his dues in kind. Or, perhaps better, read covnsze 
cleric, or ascete, implied however by the address. = kovdilew ‘remit’ (with dypdcvov Ryl. 323; cf. BM. Gk. 

2 Assuming cpena(sze to = kapmivew vindicare. Or, iv, p. 626). To read ypurifew does but increase the ob- 
since he is a husbandman, the reference might be to pay- scurity. 


274*. (MMA. 12.180.61)—Under floors of 1 and 3. Limestone. By scribe of 402 &c.! 


“Our humility doth obeisance, before all things, unto your revered, fatherly piety, with all our heart. 
(5) Hereafter: we inform (tamo) your benevolence (acansn) as to the matter of our? brother (?) Eupraxius, 


that is deceased (ntayp manaproc)*, regarding the pledge (apf) that he did[.......... PoookeeFor| te." 
1 MMA. 12.180.153 (discarded, writer’s name Zacharias) 2 Or ‘this,’ or ‘of the father of E.’ (less likely). 
and prob. 569, Hall pl. 52 (31469). 3 Lit. ‘become blessed,’ as in Zoega 284, Budge Mart. 95. 


275. (Cairo 44674.95)—Under floors of 1 and 3. Pottery. By scribe of 245. 

LI. 1, 2 refer to surety given by recipient, perhaps for a tax. L. 3 “I have not attained to come north? 
and (?) send? the men that are within in the mount®, who have me‘; that the Lord may? bless thee. 
Farewell in the Lord.” 





1 For tago thus cf. 240, 245. Written tego also in 280, 4 ovwe thus in 210A, 280, CO. 137, MMA. 14.1.5 (dis- 
ST. 306, CO. Ad. 52. carded) eneran arovwg nmgwh epor novel. Meaning 
2 The pronominal prefix is missing and the sense there- here obscure (? ‘entrust with’) ; less so in 392. For (m)Tag- 
fore uncertain v. 544 and CO. 381, where certain features recall the writer 
The monastic community. For toov v. CO. Ad, 22 n., of 245 &c. and the present text. 
BM. Gk. iv, p. xvii n. : 5 mtape- in this same phrase, CO. Ad. 25, ST. 236. 


225 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 
276*. (Cairo 44674.57)—Original Monastery. Pottery. 


The text begins “I inform yo[ur...” (t+amo n[). It relates to someone for whom surety is given, or 
required!. “All the great men” (oo spwae) (2) may be the heads of neighbouring communities, or civil 
officials”. 

1 ustwpe followed by e-, instead of etoot-, in CO. 42, they are mentioned beside the local ‘headmen,’ in BKU, 


where it is a noun, preceded by +. 318 with the lashane; perhaps = apxovtes vaguely. 
2 As in Jéme no. 36, 35, no. 38, 20. In CO. 342, Ad. 25 


277. (Cairo 44674.98)—2d Tower. Limestone. 
From Mark to Pson?. 


“Excuse me, for my foot aileth and I have not found means to come. I salute thy fathership before all 
things, but especially I do obeisance unto my holy lord father the bishop”? and my pious (5) brother Apa 
Daniel*. I beg thy pious fathership that [thou wouldest] do the kindness unto me, if the thing please thee, 
and wouldest send me the tremis by the most devout [Pap]as*. For they importune me much because of it; 
that I may (?) pay it unto Elias, the brother (?) of our holy (10) father the bishop, on account of the flax 
[not sets ], they gave me® a new one®[..... ]them'to'(?) him fetes oe. ] the money unto him, ac[cording. . . 

(Verso) ‘“‘...]| send (or sent) it to me today, I have never said it unto thee of him. And he said unto me 
with his (own) mouth’, (15) ‘If thou wilt not give it unto me now, hand over® unto me the flax and I will 
give thee thy seed-corn.’ I beseech thy fathership, since naught is? impossible for thee, that thou wouldest 
do all diligence and deliver me from this difficulty also, even as thou dost take thought for what is profitable 
at all times, (20) more especially now; so that I may owe thee thanks. Farewell in the [Lord. 


“Give it unto] our (?) holy father, Apa Pson, the a[nchorite?®;] from Mark, this hum[blest one........ ] our 
father the bishop[.......... ] the other. . . 11” [ 
1 Identical with pan; v. 106n. For Mark v. ? 84, 165, 6 The sing. makes mage ‘flax’ doubtful; but ‘ell’ seems 
198. in Il. 15, 16 less probable. 
2 Psan’s dealings with bishops are referred to in 165, 7 As in BKU. 263. 
172, RE, 11. 8 V. 182. ‘Resign, release’ may convey the idea here 
3 Cf. Apa Daniel, recipient of 256, and perhaps Hall p. 79. involved, as in 286, 534, ST. 448. 
4 EvAaBéoraros usually followed by a title, before the 9 Lit. ‘will be.’ Nothing you undertake will fail. 
name. It can be applied to any ecclesiastical rank, from 10 Psan’s usual designation, e.g. 193, 404, 431. 
bishop to deacon. 11 It seems impossible to read tpsamatcron. 
5 We are not justified in reading wantow} ‘that they 
may give.’ 


278. (MMA. 14.1.102)—Cell A. Pottery. 
From John to a lashane. 


Ll. 1, 2, apologizing for not using papyrus!, were added after 3 ff. had been written. L. 3 “I, Apa John, 
do write, [greet]ing. . .”” No sense can be extracted from Il. 5-15; in 12, 13 were proper names, “the servant 
of Senouthius, the son of [Pllein®.” In 14 “men of Esne and Temr{aut]*” are mentioned. L. 16 “For if* I 
know that it is yours and they should sell it me for a bronze carat, | will not take it ; for we are brethren, one 
to the other. Now lo, the men that did sell them® unto us | have declared unto you (20) and we [paid ?] 
4 solidi for them. And the [magna]tes® came to Petemout’ saying, ‘They are ours; they were not given to 


1 V. CO. 97n. of ‘sold,’ the meaning here is ‘delivered over’; so ‘the men 
2 Pléein would suit what remains in 13 and is a common that have been delivered over to us.’ : 
Theban name. 6 SxpiBwv being improbable, apywv seems inevitable, 
3 Perhaps ‘other men of Esne.’ eme thus CO. 126. On though & looks more likely than x. 
Temraut v. 433. 7 Probably the modern Medamoud, 5 m. NE. of Luxor. 
4 A conditional clause seems required, but is not certain. It occurs RE. 41, Leyd. Catal. 1900, no. 35, Hall pp. 84, 
5 For the form tes- cf. Jéme no. 18, 50; in ib. 67 and 113 and often in ST. The maps &c. give the name in various 
no. 113, 9, ST. p. 143. The objects sold are not the same forms: sgole Cine (Descript., Atlas pl. 5), 39-0lx0 (Boinet). 
as that referred to in 16, 17 (fem. sing.). The latter might A supposed hierogl. prototype of this, BJF. xii 82. 


be ‘capital sum,’ if anfe were read in 15. Perhaps, instead 


226 


DETERS 


us® (?). They seized men of ours and were paid for them®. Howbeit, (25) if they be thine”, lo, here are the 
men; we have declared them unto thee. 


“Give it unto the lashane; from Apa John.” 


8 What remains looks neither like ‘to us,’ nor ‘to him’; were the subject of the payment ? Cf. ? the phrase ¢avon 
yet space hardly admits a longer word. It is of course MWWwit Sxoomst ‘slave bought for money,’ Jéme no. 82, 
uncertain how far the quoted words extend. 16 &c. (cf. Steinwenter, Z. d. Savignyst. xiii, Kanon. Abt. 

9 MOTO ga- generally “be paid for, on account of,’ as in 184). 
receipt formulas (v. 177 n.); can one suppose that the men 10 Note change from 2d plur. to sing. 


279. (Cairo 46304.106)—E. Buildings. Pottery. 
From Peter! to Elias and Isaac. 


“e 


...] your holy and truly devout fathership. Hereafter: I inform your holiness that need hath arisen 
(5) of half a solidus-worth of linen? (?). Please* to send it me by this letter-carrier[..... ] good*, for there is 
need ; lest (?)° we decide to send (? for it) elsewhere. For 1 know that ye needto[..... ]® the little handiwork. 
But the chief thing (10) is, my holy lords, that ye would entreat the Lord for us’, in the lifting up of your 
holy hands, because of the multitude of my sins. Farewell in the Lord. The Holy Trinity. 

“Give it unto my holy and devout fathers, Apa Elias and Apa Isaac; from Peter, this humblest deacon.” 


1 The phraseology and subject of 354 point to its being 5 Reading ants- (CO. p. xxi), though the copy scarcely 
by the present writer ; cf. also 359. For the recipients v. 110 n. justifies it. This again might be for mm(te)tn- ‘unless ye 
Be]. 354. decide.’ 
3 Taking ovwuy as= Oédnoov; v. CO. 511 n. 6 The missing verb perhaps ¥ ‘sell,’ or awk ‘finish,’ 
4 ‘It were good, since there is need, that we should assuming the line over its 1st letter an error. 
decide,’ is possible, but v. next note. In CO. Ad. 57 enanore 7 Perhaps ‘for me’ (reading uncertain). 


varies with ka\ds, ‘to satisfaction,’ or the like (cf. 397, 436). 
Possibly so here. 


280. (Cairo 44674.146)—W. Court. Pottery. 
From David to John. 


“1 David, do write, greeting my beloved father, John (and saying?,) Seeing thou didst send this bronze 
carat? by (5) Joseph’s son, to Tasia*, my mother hath sent unto me, (saying,) ‘I sent 40 she of bronze? in 
to thee, (saying®,) Send them to me forthwith.’ Be so good, the man that cometh unto thee with this sherd, 





give (10) the remainder unto him and let him bring it us(?); for [it ?] lieth in his house ®t For [sa 25. ] 
I came north and paid them in exchange for the basket of loaves’; for | was grieved to add naught thereunto’. 
What he hath done unto thee and our (15) man[..... ]° ever to give them me. Be so good and pay the 
pledge for the oil for me. Lo, my oil[..... | Paul, the [.... 

(Verso) to it?®. Send (20) down and fetch it from Paul; for if thou canst attain (thereto), 
send down again, if the man be delayed”, for..... (27) send it to thee [..... ] ever. Farewell in the 
ord. 

1 For xe- cf. 455. 7 V. 177 0. 

2 Keparvov often fem. in Coptic, e.g. 286, CO. 477, ST. 8 But v. owe €- in 275 n. Here ‘strove to, laboured 
439, Jéme no. 56, 16, no. 70, 44; not only at Thebes, BM. to’ for gsce seems less suitable. 

1146, 1151, 1160, BM. Gk. iv 1509. Among these is the 9 One is tempted to suggest meg erat, “pay heed to": 
form in -som, as well as that in -tTce. but this is difficult to accommodate to the immediate con- 

3 Or ‘(son) of Tasia,’ z.e. she would be Joseph’s mother. text. 

The name recurs Jéme no. 91, 4, Hall p. 62, CO. 450, q.v. 10 Cf. the verb oveike in 261. 
Analogies for it as abbreviation of Anastasia, or Prostasia 11 tego thus in 275. ; 
are lacking; nor is it likely = tera. 12 Very doubtful. Karéxew has various meanings. In 

4 V. 168. Tor. 30, 7, if it can there be read, it is imperat., ‘Wait’; 

5 Cf. a similar xe- in 245. possibly so here. 

6 Or possibly ‘for [I] dwell in his house.’ 13 An unintelligible sentence follows this. 


227 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


281. (Cairo 44674.68)—Room 3. Pottery. 
From Paul to Pson. 





[“ Regard]ing the matter of Apa Cyriacus, [my] holy father’, the 2 have written unto me that they 
gave the 4 solidi unto Theodore, the priest. (5) Forgive us that we have not found papyrus. According as 
we did write unto your fathership, (saying) When the archimandrite® shall depart, I will bring* the answer. 
Behold, I came and found that other things® had befallen and | (10) wrote unto your lordship, lest ye should 
say that I had been disobedient and had not come north; and | determined® that I would write the whole 
conclusion of the matter unto you. I did not write it, for | found not papyrus; but I told it (15) unto the 
priest Pesynthius, that he might repeat the whole conclusion unto you, mouth to mouth. Have me in 
remembrance in your holy prayers. 

“Abba Pson, the anchorite; Paul’, your humblest servant. Farewell.” 


1 May be a vocative (cf. |. 6), or an epithet of Cyriacus. 5 Lit. ‘other words.’ Perhaps ‘that there had been further 


2 For the title apa v. 189. talk.’ 
3 V. 133, where also the title is used without further 6 Lit. ‘I said.’ 

precision. 7 In the usual cryptogram; cf. 211, CO. 488, 480. 
4 One might read uyaes (ata), ‘1 would come and 

bring.’ 


282. (MMA.14.1.159)—E. Buildings. Pottery. By scribe of 379 &c. (Plate XI.) 
From Ananias! to certain priests. 


“Before our humblest words, we greet your revered devoutness, from small to (5) great. Hail in the Lord. 
Hereafter: we beseech you, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye would do all diligence and enquire 
as to (10) the matter whereof we spake with you, regarding? the matter of the church vessels*. Lo, the one 
solidus that (was) in our hand we have paid unto the man. Now (therefore) meet us speedily, with what- 
soever God (15) shall provide’; that the matter be not brought to naught. 

“Give it unto the priests; from Ananias, (this) humblest one. Christ ®.”” 


1 MMA. 14.1.148 (discarded), Ananias to Patermouthius, 
is in the same hand; also 160, 231, 233. Probably by the 
same are 289, 401, and MMA. 12.180.162, 14.1.113. and 
161 (all discarded) and perhaps 353, 499. 

2 The preposition seems redundant. 

3 KeyAvov is familiar to the Copts: Papyruscod. p. 74, 


Munier Cat. p. 32, Budge Misc. 1191. In Clugnet’s Daniel 
66, 29 KeiynALa = iepatixa oKedy iN 65, 3. 

4 For cohte cf. CO. 49, Ad. 67. 

5 This monogram is used as final word in 379 and a 
discarded fragt. (Cairo 44674.190); cf. also CO. Ad. 63 and 
the use of H awra Tprac, /.c. 152, 268, here 166, 239 &c. 


283. (MMA. 12.180.116)—Below ist Boundary Wall Pavement. Pottery. 


From Daniel to Hello. 


“Give it unto the most godly brother, Hellé; from Daniel, this humblest one. 

“T met thee on the road! and | asked of thee concerning the jars? and thou didst (5) say to me, ‘I will 
enquire as to them.’ See here is this man of mine, I have sent him unto thy brothership, that thou mightest 
send me the conclusion® by him and what is (10) the price; that I may send it with the camel and that thou 


send them unto me. But send me the conclusion by (?) [... 


1 Probably napaara (not -ce as suggested), for tapddua. 
A particular ‘path’ may of course be meant. 

2 Cf. CO. 455, WS. p. 23 (Bell). In Coptic Adxxos is 
usually a tank, pool (Budge, Mart. 68, Misc. 189, Vat. 
lxi f. 16 = TuU. xxxii, 4, 30 péap); while Aanwmn varies 


” 


with mors (CSCO. 41, 77) ‘jar,’ or ‘bowl.’ ST. 116 and 
284 are instructive for its uses. 

3 As in 238, 281, CO. 386, Ad. 47. Or perhaps ‘the 
total,’ as in 305, Jéme no. 123, 7, Hall p. 57, ST. 194. 


PETERS 


284. (MMA. 12.180.172)—Original Monastery. Pottery. Palimpsest. By scribe of I. 


“Theodore' went to the dwelling of Pisrael on the 14th day (5) of Padne, on the 2d day of holiday”, and 
he came? (back P) on the 28th day of Padne. (10) | took other 9 ounces of gold (?) from that belonging unto 
Peter and sent them unto the son of Pattihne*, (15) to the > of the linen that is mine and Hello’s, 
until | should receive the moneys that are come’ to his place.” 





1 This text, apparently complete, can scarcely be called Again an unpublished pap., Strassburg no. 226, in a list 
a Letter; it is rather a memorandum (cf. several by this of wage (?) days, names novwuy after TRovMecTIa. In 
scribe in Section vi), though perhaps not intended to be Zoega 263 = Budge, Misc. 246 ovwuy means ‘leave, licence.’ 
retained by the writer. Cf. arpaxtos %pépa, side by side with xvpiaxy BGU. 255, 

2 ovwuy is found thus Jor. 27 vo., nujopn mgoor n- P. Strassb. i (11), no. 46; also Clugnet Daniel 14 sup., Ac. 
ovwuy, where the context does not explain it; also 147 (?), Linc. Rendic. xvi 333. H. Thompson gives instances of 
457. In Budge, Misc. 472 the narrator says he awaited an ws in demotic, similarly used for ‘blank, vacant’; in 
anchorite’s return until sunset, ‘for that day was novwuy’ ; Brugsch, Thes. 971 actually brw n ws ‘day of absence (of 
in 1b. 474 he tells how the anchorite departing promised work), holiday.’ So probably here. 
to return on the cafParov. ‘The 1st day after he had left 3 Reading uncertain. 
me was novwuy,’ and he adds that it was the time of 4 Cf.? matime Jéme no. 30, 24, Idrwos BM. Gk. iv, 1419. 
‘the filling of the water’ (inundation) and of great heat. 5 An obscure noun occurs in BAKU. 282, tonme [st}mwite 
The 14th of Paéne, named in the present text, = 21st June, mxWt. In conjunction here with clothes the word in BM. 
is indeed midway in the hottest season. A significant 1096 may better be compared. In Dioscorus’s glossary BM. 
instance is in the list of wine to be allowed on ‘festivals pap. 1727 he renders zretpwOos by tonne. V. also CO. 465, 
and holidays (ovwuy) and Sundays,’ in Saqgara no. 226; but 477, both obscure. 
it is difficult to recognize these 3 classes among the 29 days 6 Reading uncertain; possibly ‘the moneys that are 
named, only 4 of which are called uja and none RvpraKH. mine.’ 


285. (Cairo 46304.90)—Cell C. Pottery. 
POTN | ate: ] to Isaac. 
“Before (coming to) the matter, I greet thy revered piety with all my heart. Be so (5) kind and have us 


in remembrance in the raising of thy holy hands. We inform thee that the deacon Peter hath told me that 
thou didst send unto me (saying,) ‘Pay us the half solidus.’! (10) Now let it not be a care unto thee’. He 


said unto us regarding* [..... till] the Lord decide the matter [..... ] pay it unto him, he will [..... ] 

myself. Farewell [in the Lord.] 
(15) “Give it unto the pious (?) [..... ], Apa Isaac, the anchorite (?)*; [from..... , his] humblest [.. .” 
1 The obscurity of this narrative may be caused by 3 Perhaps ‘regarding it.’ 

confusion between direct and oblique narration. 4 What is visible does not look like this; but an Isaac 
2 I find no confirmation of gs- thus. Prob. read [uy] nas, is so called in 105, 211, 318. 


as in ST. 388 &c. 


286. (MMA. 12.180.223)—Below 1st Boundary Wall Pavement, SE. of 1st Tower. Pottery. 
By scribe of 245. 

ieee} priest’, he hath not [..... ] hitherto. I (?) said unto you, ‘Say unto him, If thou pay me 40 she? 
forthwith, the other 2 (5) carats are remitted thee*.’ Now lo, ye said* that the money is remitted. Lo, I am 
troubled (?)®. Now when I bring the 6 | will return again to” you. If (10) ye bring me not the price® (?) 
(of) my book, ye shall not go up (?) [. . .]® me.” 





1 But this may be the proper name Presbyterus; v. 6 moone fem., ‘nurse,’ seems unlikely here. 
147 &c. 4. Ci..3075 ; , 
2 For use v. 168 n. 8 Most uncertain, both in reading and meaning. coven 
3 Cf. 277 for a similar meaning. thus would be unexampled in the South ; but to read 
4 Note the Boh. (? Achm.) prefix apetit-. (m)covent, ‘and they bring,’ deprives as of its object. 
5 Cf. twe CO. 321, equally obscure, and prob. 289. In g Text misprinted here: Jeg. wt agpHor. The last 
CO. 116 sub fin. perhaps mistaken for twt. For the meaning visible word—whether more followed is uncertain—is not 
here cf. MMA. 14.1.116 (discarded) aptwg Magn. OTB. 


220 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


287. (Cairo 46304.95)—E. Buildings. Pottery. 


From Psan to his brother. 


“], Dius, (son) of Moses, pray for me’. 


“J, Psan, I write unto his (sic) dear brother: be so good and write (5) to Gater®, that he bring the 8 she® 


of money, that | may pay them for the bridle’, which hath been adorned? for me. 





them with me®. 


I will pay them ere I (10) meet thee. Further: Peter said, ‘1 am about to pierce (the nose)’ of the camel. 


If it be thy wish, send out to me.’”’ 

1 Dius is apparently scribe of the whole text. 

2 Cf. Katér CO. 168, Kater ST. 416. 

3 V. 168 n. 

4 Recurs Hall p. 82 amtat mRAshpne (guid ?), BP. 655 
MTaat swmenmme ‘of iron.’ The latter, taken with the 
meaning of the verb in 11, shows that this may be ‘bit’ 
as well as ‘halter.’ The Arabic equivalents (Kircher 136) 
mean ‘halter,’ or ‘nose strap.’ PopPeody ‘to put a halter 
on (a horse’), Hist. Laus. Butler 45, is ~ eatat in Cod. 
Vat. lix 132. mtate Mus. Guim. xxv 127 is another form 
of this. Whether tatoo (esp. Is. xxxvii 29), which appears 
as verb also, is related to it I do not know. 


288. (Cairo 46304.45)—Cell A. Pottery. 


5 Read entaorcenac = tcanoc. Cf. 351, 371, ST. 
384 &c.; also Rossi i v 15 (var. tTeaso, opp. to Wiros), 
Budge Mart. 158. The meaning may however be merely 
‘put in order, set right,’ as in 255, CO. 291, Ad. 54. 

6 Assuming -eov to be a verbal suffix, referring to the 
money. 

7 V. Loret, Rec. xiv 108. But this is not beyond doubt: 
Arabic sje ‘strap, tether,’ ye ‘pierce,’ je ‘pierce,’ 
esp. of camel’s nose, are easy to confuse; cf. Bsciai, AZ. 
’88, 128. The connexion of uywae2 with the nose is clear 
from MIF. ix 100. 


“J went to the dwelling of Psmou, that! | might receive the money. He brought me? unto a man and 
said, ‘He hath (?) not paid thee money.’ (5) If thou wouldest have® the gold tremis and that* | take it from 
egos ] and bring it unto[..... ] will (?) bring the remainder? of the money. | have not leisure (10) [..... ] 


Farewell in the Lord.” 


1 Assuming that ll. 1, 2, 4, 5, 8 are complete and the 


brackets an error. But with these uncertainties, all trans- 


lation is doubtful. 
2 But wA thus is scarcely justifiable. 
3 As in ST. 225, 16. 


4 Unless subjunct. here = fut., ‘] will take,’ there is no 
visible apodosis. 

5 Probably to be identified with Aourds, though fem. 
elsewhere in Coptic (165, BM. 1111, 1122, RE. 22, ST. 179). 


289. (MMA. 14.1.52)—1st Tower under Floor. Pottery. By scribe of 282 &c. 


From the brethren (?)! to John. 


“Be so kind: thou knowest we have besought thy brothership (5) for the solidus (worth) of linen?; hitherto 
thou hast delayed. Be so kind, give all the money unto John, that the man may come and find it (10) ready, 


lest the brother be troubled (?)’, 


“Give it unto our brother John; from the brethren (?).” 


1 The doubtful shape of the right edge at 1. 13 makes 
it uncertain whether more than [m is missing. The name 
manecnny is very rare so far south: AZ. 78, 13 (leg. 
TasHes-), Cairo 8662; moreover the writer uses the 1st 
plural. Other letters from ‘the brethren’: 213, 218; cf. 
ST. 194, 216, 221, 316, 348. 


290. (MMA. 14.1.137)—Cell B. Pottery. 
From Kés! to Elias. 


2 Cf. naar for mesaav in Aegyptus iii 282, xi. V. 350n. 

3 Here again length of line uncertain. If twg, cf. 286; 
if not, Twem alone seems possible. Whether this could here 
= ‘knock,’ 7.e. ‘pay a visit,’ I] know not. (Perhaps so in 
Ryl. 282.) There might be space in gap for egovn. ‘The 
brother’ and ‘the man’ are presumably distinct. 


“J, Kos, it isdo write and greet my beloved brother Elias and Susanna and Peshnos? (5) and my brother 
Jeremias and my brother Paul and my mother Thyré* and Thyré, the wife of Jeremias.”” What follows is 


1 Recurs 532. Cf. ? msxwe Leyd. Cat. 1900, p. 7, nsnoc 
Jéme no. 98, 54. But these, with nmerwe RE. vy, pl. 21 
may = neowuy (Ilexvors). As abbreviation of Rwetants- 
oc it is not found. 


2 If not a name, cf. Saggara 122 nequymoc (but leg. 
P usHpe). 

wHp 

3 Presumably the monkish title ‘brother.’ 

4 Recurs Hall p.95. Cf. expe, onpe /éme no. 67, 85 &c. 


EE ERS 


not intelligible. Money is referred to (10); then “Be so kind, send Katitous®. . .” Coming south is probably 
not spoken of in 12, 137. 
“Give it unto Elias; from Kés.’”’ 


5 Reading vp nae. 7 Since ahodA (ehoA) could not then be accounted for. 
6 Cf. Kddiros BM. Gk. iv 1448, 20. 


291. (Cairo 44674.188)—W. Court. Pottery. 


“Before all things I greet thy brotherhood. Hereafter: | inform (thee) that, seeing’ thou didst go south 
and leave me, (5) I left the matter regarding the *. Now send the answer by Andreas as to their price; 





for thou hast received their price. But if thou hast not been (10) able (to) sell them, send theanswer[........ ] 
Bena, Dy: | fei. 2 ] 

“(Give it] unto my beloved [brother..... Hitrom '[Fee2 

1 ‘When, after’ is often the meaning of ézetd1) (? eet dé) 3 The name begins with H; perhaps Helias. 


in such cases. 
2 enscToAn ‘letters’ seems improbable, where their price 
is in question. 


292*. (Cairo 46304.115)—E. Buildings. Pottery. 

From Enoch to Andreas?. 

The writer appears to ask that money (mpgaamt), of which he is in need, may be sent him (5, 6); but later 
(8, 9) he apparently says that he has himself sent money and that he desires to meet recipient (we¥agmn!). 

(10) “Give it unto my beloved brother, Andreas; from Enoch, his brother. Farewell in the Lord. (The) 
Holy Trinity.” 


1 These names together in 107; cf. also ST. tor. 
2 use for xe: Jéme no. 73, 6, ST. 378, 2, Hall p.98 (5875). Note ¢m- (Boh.) for normal osnt-. 


293*. (MMA. 12.180.219)—W. Rubbish Heaps + Rooms 1, 3, 4. Pottery. 


From a woman!, daughter (or wife) of Ananias of R6ma?, and of Sophia, to Kanah (?)*, making a request (aps 


TMHTHAR MMaemtont s7c)*, She speaks perhaps (3) of visiting the daughter of [..... ] (ashos ma mtosrpe [)° 
and refers to the latter’s doings, among them (5) the payment of a measure® of [..... ] and five measures’ 
of bronze money. 
1 Proved by pronoun, tecmaa (sic). 6 wmAak (elsewhere -AoR) is presumably a liquid 
2 Assuming this a variant of the frequent place-name measure. 
PHOMAT, POMOOT, PMMAOT; UV. O5. 7 Asestas, a new variant of Ammon; v. CO. 48 n. and 
3 RJastag. Or Kanah may be father of the recipient. 313 n. In 6 perhaps Anmtoc = Aerrds ‘small coin,’ though 
4 An unusual use of ant-, preceding a double adjective. the masc. form would be unexpected. 


5 Assuming fwr for unintelligible hun. 


294. (MMA. 14.1.29)—Cell of “Priest Elias.’’ Cf. 182. Limestone. 
From Enoch to his father and mother. 


I, Enoch, do write unto my father and my mother, (saying,) Be so good 





“Jesus Christ conquers! 


as to [? pay] 20 she? (of money) unto Zebedeus (5) [.....] find it and I will settle (?) [........ ] about 
them*, And if I do not (?) receive it[........ Do] not fail to (Jit. continue without) bring* his corn...” 

1 An unusual heading to a letter; v. 462, ST. 267, 320. Sphinx x 142), or the titles of literary texts (Budge, Apoc. 
Ic Xc (or nex Cc), with, or without mma (the latter alone, 59, 128, Misc. 300 leg. sma, 526). 
BKU., 206), is found on grave stelae, real or imitated (Hall 2 V. 168 n. 
pll. 6, 27, 98, Cairo 8719, AZ.’85, 98), on amulets (the Letter 3 Or ‘on their behalf.’ 
to Abgar, Hall pl. 35, Tur. 2), above prayers (Tur. 20 vo., 4 More probable than an ellipse of the verb (cf. 532). 


231 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 
295. (Cairo 44674.164)—Rooms 1 and 3. Pottery. 


“See, for the Son of God’s sake, send? the solidus.” 


1 The subjunctive either indicates an ellipse (‘I pray thee that’), or gives the force of a verb to the interjection esc. 
] have not noted a similar usage elsewhere. 


296. (Cairo 44674.65)—Rooms 1 and 3. Pottery. 
From 1 to Isaac. 


“Before? (coming to) the matter of our humility, we greet thy revered father|ship] in [all] the fullness 
of (5) our soul. Be so kind and have us in remembrance [in] the raising of thy holy hands. Hereafter: be so 
kind, if the thing be easy to thee, if [thou] find a man about to go north unto the dwelling of Apa John of 
Pshouéb3, do thou be (10) kind and send unto him (John) in thy name, that he may send in to Keft and seek 
a baker? well skilled to bake and skilful to make butter> and may send him south unto us (15) by the 2d 





day of 
send him. 


6 that he may bake us our bread and we give him his wage. Be so kind, neglect (20) not to 


“Give it unto the holy father, Apa Isaac; from this humblest one [.. .]”’ 


1 Scarcely space in 26 for a name, which would be un- 
likely so placed. Perhaps a cross. 

2 nusopm (s7c) surely for nujopm, as in CO. 216, ST. 228, 
BKU. 112 &c. | have not found m- elsewhere. 

3 Cf. 522, where this John apparently recurs. 

4 The quest of a baker is also the subject of Hall p. 64 
(20076). ST. 349 announces the sending of one. 

5 So spelt in these texts except Cairo 46304.79, cHpe. 
But in ST. 282 it is used for kneading flour, noest, while 
Achm. ceepe (7uU. xliii, Gesprache 6) and Fay. cesA (Mat. 
xili 33) = {vu ; so here perhaps ‘leaven.’ In Budge, Misc. 
141 caspe should be ‘milk.’ 


6 From the form of the word ‘day’ this should be a 
month name; for ‘the 2d day’ of e.g. a festival cov- would 
not be used. The expression recurs Hall p. 69, ‘the 4th 
day unteraope of this year of the 5th Indiction.’ No 
doubt Hall is right in explaining it as ‘the days that are 
added,’ netes egpas, z.e. the éraydopuevar. It may be noted 
that where the Greek word is found (Ryl. 131, 154, 352, 
PSBA. xxix 192) the texts are not from Thebes. The form 
agpx shows that the expression is an archaic one. 


297. (Cairo 44674.167)—Original Monastery. Pottery. 


“Be so good, if little Ezekiel come in to thee, admonish him well that he tell no man, save his (5) parents 
only; and they likewise, that they tell no man. And that he tell them to grind a maje! of corn and to 
pound? it to fine flour; and that he bring it in unto thee (10) and that thou bring it and set it by the door. 
For I am sick; for days I have not been able (15) to eat. Be so good, tell not the young brethren at all that 
I am sick and (so) disturb’ their mind; for (otherwise) | shall at last* be grieved® with (20) thee, even unto 


death®. Neither tell any other man.” 


1 V.CO.165n.,WS. p.24 for this common grain measure. 

2 ese is generally dAetv, while novt is Kérrew. 

3 Or ‘distract.’ For such a meaning of xwaAm cf. BM. 
217n.; for others v. Theol. Texts, p. 28n. Cf. Budge 
Mart. 80, 81 nersoAmec mititesosce. 

4 Or ‘this time, once for all.’ So in Munier Cat. p. 33, 
Pistis 351, 390, Zoega 329 (=Tyvixadra). Not quite so, 
ST. 227; perhaps Hall p. 102 (Jeg. amntscon mitovwt). 


5 me added to the future does not appear to modify the 
sense: e.g. Judg. xvi 11, Judith xii 12, Prov. xxiii 35 (var.), 
Eccli. xxxiv 24, 25, Apoc. iii 2, Rossi i 1v 19a; Boh. Ez. 
XXxiIl 6. 

6 Cf. CO. 381 (leg. 9eaAH=xOAH), a phrase similar to 
ours. In Lemm, KK‘S. p. 506, it merely intensifies: ‘prayed 
vehemently’; also Ryl. 321, Leont. Neap. Gelzer 86, 22. 
All recall Mat. xxvi 38, Apoc. ii 10 &c. 


298. (Cairo 46304.107)—E. Buildings. Pottery. 
“IT beg indulgence? (?) and forgiveness, for there is not (?) papyrus near me?2, for I am not in (?) my own (?) 
dwelling. | do much obeisance unto thy lordship, (5) in great longing*. See (here is) the solidus. We have 


1 Svyxepyots (CSCO, 42. 28, 77, Budge A poc. 67) better 
fills the space than ovyyveun (BM. 1149, RE. 11). 

2 The more obvious 6n X¢aptHe (v. CO. 97 n.) would 
not account for gx, though that word, in such a phrase, 
seems strange. 


3 I have not met with this phrase. Cf. ensevamer in 
106, 431. 


CETTERS 


sent the corn, in so far as we were able. The Lord knoweth, I have done my utmost, according to my ability. 
Let not thy lordship find fault, as if I had been (10) neglectful [.......... ] God knoweth, they paid‘ the 
solidus from®[..... ] they paid it moreover (or back) at the rate of 21 (carats) and a half. Send® the hire 
of the boat that, like the corn, is in excess’. (15) But I think that the corn was good, and we took it® at 
21 (carats). They found the solidus to be lacking half a carat and they in proportion’. Afterward they 
took (or brought) one camel(’s load) (20) as freight out of the solidus. My heart is disturbed lest thy heart 








should be troubled. The Lord knoweth my heart’s desire, for | did my utmost in all diligence 10 know. 

Read this other sherd™. 
4 Pronoun altered; ‘they,’ or ‘I’ can be read. here no object is expressed. "AvaAoyia here as in BM.Gk. iv 
5 Taking a for xs, ‘from the time when.’ 1369. A rather different use in Jéme nos. 68, 37 and 122, 66, 
6 An obscure sentence, as the right place for the insertion, CO. 300. 

‘like the corn,’ is doubtful. Probably it is intended to 10 ® might be the 2d sing. of a verb (‘if thou wish,’ 

follow ugap, though it ought rather to stand after peév. or the like); for if we read naAH (€v acy KaAH orovdy, 
7 Or merely ‘is excessive’; cf. RE. 25 teqantonre o cf. cm. etnanore Budge Misc. 322, 401), the word coor, 

MOTO. ‘know,’ or ‘knowledge,’ remains unaccounted for. One might 
8 Although ‘corn,’ in the preceding clause, is plural. take it to belong to the text continued on the other ostracon ; 
9 Swx ehod also in CO. 257, likewise relating to the value v. next note. 

of money, but of doubtful meaning. ‘Divide, separate’ is 11 Presumably indicates that a second ostracon accom- 


the idea involved. In Zoega 561 = CSCO. 73, 146 it seems panied this one. 
to vary with nwxe@. In both cases prob. transitive, though 


299. (Cairo 46304.22)—Cell A. Pottery. 

“Through the will, then, of God and your holy prayers, we found the deacon!. He greeteth you much 
(5) and beggeth (you) to pray for him and his children. | declare unto your fathership that the [? deacon] 
informed me of 2 2 of corn. But what is yet better is this: (10) lo, (here are) ten artabae of corn, (got) 
through the camel herd, and eight measures as freight*. But as to how ye did write, saying, ‘Perhaps ye will 
find a little money*,’ now indeed (15) none hath been revealed® unto us. But if God provide some yet ®, we will 
expend’ it. For thou sayest, ‘I wish to make the thing® whereof (20) we spake together the other day.’ 
Farewell in the Lord.” 





1 Cf. 192. 5 Evidently a legal term; it recurs similarly 531, Jéme 
2 No recorded measure fits here. cea in ST. 378, 3 (sic no. 44, 145, ST. 268, CO. 251. 
leg.) is for ¢evyn, which is not a measure of grain. In 6 ‘Yet’ perhaps erroneous and to be omitted. 
BKU. 309, which relates to corn, mesn[ might be a measure, 7 Avocxety similarly: Jéme no. 69, 50, no. 70, 29, Leont. 
though prob. not. Gelzer 16. In Tur. 7 its meaning is hardly clear; in ST. 
3 Perhaps the amount intended to refund the cost of 362 it seems to be reflexive, ‘s’arranger.’ 
transport by camel. In Hall p. 117 9Hme appears as a 8 Any single piece of property (livestock, furniture, 
quantity ; perhaps ‘15 (camel) loads.’ clothing) may be designated as oxevy (plur., not oxev%) ; 
4 Or ‘a little bronze,’ for making the article referred to v. eg. CO. 465, 472, BM. Gk. iv 1610. But with sing. 
in 19. article, as here, it is rare: BKU. 163, ST. 255. Cf. 399. 


300. (MMA. 14.1.166)—E. Buildings. Pottery. 

From*Thellé6! to[..... iE 

““ _ .] thy [father]ship (?) and I salute the prints of the feet of thy piety, my lord (5) father. I, this servant 
(and) widow?, Thelld, (widow) of the deceased Peter, son of Plés, in the congregation of Pténe*, do inform 
thy fathership—for thou it is God hath appointed‘, that thou shouldest enquire concerning the affairs of 


1 The writer being a woman, her name is probably this cf. 568. Usually this = the congregation, ovvaywyy, éx- 
(cf. ST. 378, CO. Ad. 38, 407), not Hellé, as might appear kAyoia, @worte, in the abstract; more rarely the concrete 
from |]. 6. Hell6 is often miswritten for masc. Hello. area occupied: ST. 155, CSCO. 73, 158, BM. 342 qe. The 

2 Lit. ‘this widowed servant.’ place of congregation, even the church of the monastery, 

3 This Congregation of the Dyke is named in ST. 175 is properly ncworg. In the Pachomian Biography S. 
and Mark, priest of ntHme, 7b. 157; also prob. in CO. 283, coovec generally = B. monn. In the Rule (Paris 129" 
where the bishop (?) writes regarding a dearth of clergy ff. 5,6) it is rendered by monasterium (Jerome nos. cxil, 
at (?)ntemH. diab)! is the name of several villages, e.g. cxix). It elsewhere varies with povacripuov, or gemeete : 
Ibn Dukmak v 23, but none is recorded near Thebes. On Budge Misc. 150, Miss. iv 534; in Mus. Guim. xvii 331 it 
THite = yOua v. Ryl. 158 n., also Dan. (Theod.) xii 2. This seems a subdivision of the latter. 
meaning is clear in Kralli 5, Budge Apoc. 87. On coorec 4 Lit. ‘given.’ 


233 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


the poor—for ere ever the Persians were come south®, my deceased husband® (10) gave certain corn unto the 
priest of Apa Shenet6m? and Sakau, (son) of Joui’, and they sowed it in the plain®. They have not paid me 
aught for it hitherto. And lo, | have made them many a visit, (saying,) ‘Write me (a bill) for it, until the 
place be at peace and ye may pay me a little yearly.’ They went (15) to law, one with another, and it was 
decided? that each one should write down his share. Lo, [...” 


5 Cf. 433 and Part 1. If the Persian conquest took no. 18, 29, or kare: RE. 60, Hall p. 76; also farther north 


3 years to complete (Bar Hebraeus in Butler’s Arab Cong. CSCO. 73, 18, Zoega 464; but also nore BM. Gk. iv 1494 &c. 
89), this should refer to A.D. 621-2, or thereabouts. (this too Jéme no. 68, 49), or Kos in a Balaizah fragt. 
6 Cf. RE. 22 mMaKnapsoc [te ]itcom. From RE. 5 tkae nrwe and Balaizah tTRos ntTMoTMAp 
7 This martyr’s church, or monastery in CO. 105. He (a village), also BM. J.c., it would seem to be arable land 
was a native of Luxor and suffered there (Synax., 20th held by the village; in Jéme 1. c. it is contrasted with tame, 
Hator. Cf. G. Legrain, Lougsor sans les Pharaons 9 ff.). the village itself. In CO. 229 it is distinct from gor 
One might read ‘Presbyterus, (son) of Apa Sh.,’ did the ‘meadow,’ in Zoega l.c. from @wm ‘vineyard’; in CSCO 1.c. 
latter occur as a composite name. it varies with cwuye, which in the Bible is the constant 
8 Prob. in 338 also. Cf. masons. equivalent of Boh. nos. 
9 The usual Theban form as here: Tor. 28, RE. 5, Jéme 10 Cf. 89, 254, Jéme no. 50, 27, no. 105, 21. 


301. (MMA. 14.1.55)—1st Tower, under floor. Pottery. 


“Before (coming to) the affair of my humility, I do obeisance unto your holy fathership. Hereafter | inform 
you (5) that, lo, here have I sent you an ozpe of corn, at the hand of Apa Jacob, and four didiplae* of wine. 
God knoweth, it (the wine) hath been valued at 40 she”, but I (10) wished yet more to burden myself?, that 


your heart might be satisfied. Be so good, if it be possible, and be at pains to* [come(?)..... ] and we meet 
eres (15)] instruct you as to®[...” In 17 Apa Joseph is named, possibly as recipient. 

1 Cf. CO. Ad. 17n.; also Hall p. 96 (21220, sic leg.). In 3 Bapety in CO. 370 n. Its use here seems to indicate a 
RE. 33 leg. wlomtje [wa]sama”Aa. Cf. a similar redupli- wish still further to gratify the recipient. 
cation arasmAore = durdois, Clar. Press 25 f. 1 (= Joh. xiii 4 For oxvApds thus v. 163, 217, 336, CO. 196 (sic leg.), 
4, for iuaria), Paris 1307 f. 9. Leyden p. 486 (do.), Tur. 7. 

2 V. 168 n. 5 A construction with tcahe esfat is impossible here. 


302*. (MMA. 12.180.328)—Original Monastery. Papyrus. 9 x 11 cm. 
From “‘his brother”? to Andreas. 


“Seeing | wrote a potsherd unto thee (1) by the [hand of Sene]t6m, the man of Kalba (npwmnadrgha), 


saying, ‘Bring not corn [..... ] to me save 3 artabae of corn [..... ] and the things (crevn) that are in 
Senetém’s dwelling’ (etitma it-) ; [be (then,) so] (5) brotherly (tan]tcon), if thou be an hundredfold diligent 
(eRujanp WH Rcnovan)”, and (if) thou [..... ] artabae and bring them me. For, since I came (¢fttaf¥e[s)® 
Prcey ]they need[..... ]. [fthou bring them notand thou[..... ]and thou enquire of (anow) Senet[6m..... ] 
(10) he hath brought it in[..... ] to load it upon (tadoc e) the camel, while I[..... thy] brotherliness bring 
my letter[..... Apa] Isaac and Apa Elias‘, they[..... ] (Verso) Whether thou do something for us (Pp ovgwh 
stint) fn ete | or if again thou shouldest not do it (emmrenespe®) [..... Farewell in] the Lord, my beloved 
brother. [ 

“Give it unto..... Andrleas; from his brother.’ 

1 Recurs 308, 522, Jéme no. 90, 47, ostr. ed. Engelbach, 3 Assuming om- for sm-=m-. Cf. 216n. 
Ann. 1923, and Cairo 8051. The latter recorded its nome, 4 Doubtless the couple so often written to; cf. 110. 
but the name is lost. Cf. Abd Kalba, a local name at Al- Perhaps they were to be given this letter. 
Dabi‘ah, S. of Luxor (Reass. Land Tax, 1905). pwm-, for 5 For am- thus v. CO. 360n., /éme no. 76, 76, ST. 243 &c. 
pa-, is rare in Theban texts, though usual at Ashmunain. Sethe’s rendering of a similar phrase, AZ. lvii 138, scarcely 

2 Perhaps uy = uye. age ‘blow, stroke’ (usentates &c.) fits our instances. 
is Boh. only. But I suspect a locution parallel to uyst 
MIX pia, 159. 


303. (Cairo 46304.99)—E. Buildings. Pottery. 
From Paul to Paul and Abraham. 


“Paul (it is,) writeth and greeteth the pious brethren, Paul and Abraham. Seeing ye (5) said unto me, 
‘John desireth a solidus (worth) of corn’; now, lo, | have found a solidus (worth) of good corn. If he would 


234 


A PY Soe 


have it, give the solidus unto the man that (10) cometh unto you with this sherd, that | may send! the solidus 
(of corn) southward, at the value? of the others. If again John desire it not, enquire of some other; for there 


is need*. (15) Farewell in the Lord.” 


1 Lit. ‘load’; v. 326, 337, CO. 160, 354, 360, Hall p. 52. 
2 For wap here v. 298, 438, Hall l.c., CO. 239 n. For 
the prep. m- (usually mpoc), cf. Ryl. 210. 


3 J.e. | am in need (of the money). 


304. (MMA. 14.1.167)—E. Buildings. Pottery. By scribe of 245. 


Eromeloseph: to [i.4.) 4 if 


“ Before [coming to] the affair, | greet thy brothership (5) and all those with thee, according to their names. 
See, these 4 sealed sacks! of corn have | sent (10) thee. Be so kind[..... *] with thee. So God ordain’, | am 
coming* north quickly. Enquire also for a good man, that shall deliver them, against I (15) come north. 
And further, say unto John of Shebbd[n]°, “Take a sack and meet me®.’ Farewell in the Lord. 

“Give it [unto my] beloved brother [..... ]; from Joseph [...].” 


1 Cf.CO.212n. In the account WS. 189, OaAX(ts) in the 
Greek part = #oovmne in the Coptic (v. Bell, op. cit. p. 20); 
in BM. 637 it is differentiated from ‘large sacks,’ nag 
nga. Cf. also the large and small oadArc in the in- 
scription from D. el-Medinah, discussed in Part I (LD. vi 
102, 21). 

2 [‘as to let it lie’], or something similar. 

3 As in CO. 94, 122, 347. A like phrase in 457. 

4 For nav v. 245. An instance (if the print is accurate) 
in one of the frescoed texts in this tomb: Miss. 1 45, 1. 17. 

5 The w is scarcely doubtful. This would be the cofwn, in 
the ‘mount’ whereof dwelt Matthew ‘the little’ (so BM. 


Or. 6954, 53, while Miss. iv 712 calls him ‘the poor’; else- 
where ‘the potter’ (9) 96-8, Ain Shems ili 97). The Synax., 
on his day, 7th Kihak, shows this to be Asfain (not Aswan, 
as in Wiistenfeld’s shorter version 159). It is written prob. 
as here in PSBA. 1912, 174 (cf. 1b. 297) and as echwm in 
Triadon § 310, where it is assigned to the nome of Esne. 
The Patriarchal Hist., PO. v 80, in reference to Matthew, 
prints Caw! where (yg! should be read; cf. the Ham- 
burg MS. ed. Seybold, p. 147, 18. 

6 Prob. tegos e[govn], as CO. 377, Aegyptus ili 278, vi. 
How far does this differ from t. egpas, CO. Ad. 40? 


305. (MMA. 12.180.112)—W. Rubbish Heaps. Pottery. 


“Have remembrance of us in thy prayers. Lo, Constantine hath come, enquiring for the total’ (5) of corn. 
Lo, 5 artabae of corn and 2 (? handfuls”) were waiting (?). I gave 4 handfuls, of 5 maaje (each). Lo, (here 
are) other 7 handfuls besides and a vessel (?)*, making (together) (10) a total (?)*. Lo, other 3 handfuls 
besides and a vessel (?) stand (waiting) behind®. Farewell in the Lord.” 


1 V. 283 n. 

2 A fem. word must be supplied to account for cite. 
Only in Ryl. 319 (and there doubtful) and perhaps in 319 
is Gs a corn measure; elsewhere (349, 534, WS. 101 
cmnon, BM. 1066 ovcoesuy marx, Zoega 539, ST. 268, 
Miss. iv 723 Keipia) it measures textiles (v. 348n.); ina 
pap. fragt. (C. Campbell) perhaps dates; in WS. 133 (q.0.) 
wine. Is it equivalent to taAavo77, e.g. BGU. 837 (of reeds)? 
Cf. Ezek. xiii 19. It would seem here to contain 5 maaje, 
itself a grain measure. 


3 Macovpuov, Du Cange, lagenula for mixing drugs. 
Dr A. Mingana compares Syr. masura, var. masurin, large 
dish for measuring corn (Thesaur. 2403). 

4 One might read ‘making one,’ the -me corresponding to 
-ne in the next phrase. Otherwise cf. ane as ‘whole, total’ 
in a Cairo ostr. (47400) TEIATIE NCMCIM... MITTESUJOMT 
nupn. Different in ST. 418. Cf. also Tur. Mater. 15. 

5 Cf. nagemagos in 348. | take the 2d ne to be an 
error. 


306. (Cairo 44674.179)—Rooms 1 and 3. Pottery. By scribe of 145. 


From David to Isaac}. 


“Before (coming to) my humblest affair, I, David (the) priest it is writeth, greeting (5) his beloved father, 
Apa Isaac and all those with him, (thou) man that dost of a truth bear Christ. Be so good, send in and fetch 
the corn; (10) for | have heard that thou art come [again ?] north. Be so good, pray for me; verily | am grown 
old (?) in sin?. Farewell in the Lord. The Holy (15) Trinity.” 


1 145 by the same to the same, the present being the 
later letter; for here David is in priest’s orders. 


2 ‘I have sinned much’ would seem more probable, but 


cannot be read here. 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 
307. (Cairo 44674.79 +MMA. 14.1.62)—Original Monastery. Pottery. 


LI. 1, 2 greet “thy brothership [and] all those with thee.” L. 3 makes a request to come? and intervene 
(or assist), regarding someone who had come to terms with? [...(5) and (?) had returned to him’, after (?) 
paying him his corn[... L. 7 “If he yet have dealings with him [...” L.9 “then let him return [...” L. 11 


[“If he] wish for his 40 [..... ], according to the contract that he drew up [? with the]m; or again, if (he*) 
wish the artaba, [I] will give it him. If I lie, send (15) John®; he shall tell him the truth [..... ] between us 
andi/him i227: There was] a judge in a city®; he [feared] not God, neither was ashamed before men. He (20) 
verily gave decision [..... ] Seeing thou didst say, “Decide (?) [..... ], ere I meet Isaac, that I may (?) 
Le a: ] it. Thou shalt not be ashamed [...” 

1 For mapace thus cf. CO. 61n., 87, Ryl. 381, Jéme 3 Cf. Achm. ntavg-, always reflexive, which varies with 
no. 65, 65, no. 74, 19 &c. We might say ‘call in passing.’ KTO extn ‘return to.’ It recurs as here 286, CO. 381. 

2 Referred to already in 4 as ‘he.’ If fully named in this 4 Probably something omitted in the copies here. 
line, a good deal of it must be missing. From Il. 17-20, 23 5 Or, if mrwoannne, ‘to John.’ 
the person here referred to might seem to be a magistrate; 6, Gi Lary XVili 2 


nNwAkK in 4 might then be ‘give a decision.’ 


308. (MMA. 12.180.94)—Original Monastery. Pottery. 
From Pesenthius to John!. 


“J, Pesente, do write (unto) John, (saying,) | went to Kalba? and enquired of Dioscorus*. | said, ‘Thou 
it was didst* (5) take away the solidus (worth) of corn. Be so good and give it unto Pausa®, that he may 
give it me (in the form) of corn.’ For he said unto me that it is thou art selling® it. Farewell in the Lord. 

“Give it unto John; (10) from Pesente.” 


1 Whether these are writer and recipient of CO. 331, 4 V.544n. 

ST. 289 cannot be decided. 5 Cf. llavoas BM. Gk. ii p. 91 (so Preisigke, Namenb.) ; 
Dae 302: but from the Fayyim. 
3 Prob. the ‘Dioscorus at Kalba’ of 522. 6 Or ‘giving,’ meaning ‘it is thine to give.’ 


309. See below, after 534. 


310. (Cairo 44674.100)—Below 1st Boundary Wall Pavement. Pottery. 


“1! do] obeisance unto the footstool of your feet. Lo, the corn hath been brought to Ermont and is 
being sold. (5) Be so kind and send out a man of thine in thy name, to speak with him2. For when I had 
given him the letter, he said, ‘I will settle with (10) my father as to his corn® to (his) satisfaction‘.’ Send 
thy man; he will surely® give it® unto him. 

“(Unto) my lord father; from[...” 


1 Or ‘we.’ 4 Cf. 96n. and add Leont. Neap. Gelzer 54 1. 10, where 

2 Who this is we cannot tell. peta Kadov = peta odoparos in 22. 

3 n. €hoA rare with double accusative: /éme no. 36, 25, 5 Almost ‘perhaps’ in Mus. Guim. xvii 118, Guidi Nota 
ST. 234. (In Miss. viii 141, Giorgi Frag. 438, it is m. chor i 57, Zoega 307 inf., RE. 32, especially ib. 3 v0. apaw 
n- ‘divert from.’) MantTwc. 6 Lit. them. 


311. (MMA. 14.1.494)—E. Buildings, Tomb 4. Papyrus. 8 x 17.5 cm. 


To a superior, “my [holy] lord father. ..’’ The writer narrates how certain men (?) had come and had 


examined the [matter] “and had come forth and departed, saying, ‘It is [not ?] in our power![..... ] regarding 
paying corn’, or fodder, or (wine-)bottles.’ I find no means to[..... ] (5) old woman that thou kitowest 
of* hath sent often unto me[..... ] she went and fetched Paul, son of (?) Pripose*, and A[..... ” L. 7 refers 
to swearing® as to 12 (or 17) solidi. 
1 Cf. PBKU. 308 tagJom ante ugH. 4 Cf. Upacrdocros as a name, Strzygowski, Kopt. Kunst, 
2 Assuming a form like tas here (Lag. Aeg. 243, Budge no. 7202, P. Monac. no. 6 &c., Hall p. 123 (14071). 
Apoc. 151). 5 Prob. wpr, as in CO. 116 with ex, which elsewhere 
3 This same phrase, BKU. 259 vo. Here therefore prob. implies ‘in respect of’: RE. 11, ST. 214, Jéme no. 106, 174. 


not a name; cf. 300. 


236 


LETTERS 
312. (MMA. 12.180.201)—1st Tower, Room A. Pottery. 


EerOtMite.: itosPsan. 


“,..] thou give him the pots for the water-machines'. But do thou as (did) Job*. If (5) thou hast sought 
the other 15 pots for me, in place of the jars, and thou find occasion, thou mayest send them unto me. 
I salute thy holy (10) fathership before all things. Farewell. 


“Give it [unto Apa] Psan; from a 


I oprosn no doubt for oprason; cf. Bell’s note, BM. 
Gk. v, p. 205; also Budge Apoc. 97, 99 opranon maMoor, 
BM. 305 Kovcbon =opranon = Budge Misc. 387 Aanwn. 
In the list Hall p. 129 it appears among other vessels. In 
RE. 46 opxon holds lentils, or cheese, in a Balaizah fragt. 
olives; in BM. Gk. iv 1631, c. 5 it holds salt fish. Elsewhere 


it is a mill, or wine-press; Ryl. 149, BM. Gk. iv p. 227n., or 
an instrument, tool; CSCO. 42, 208, Ryl. 94. Cf. for these 
meanings WS. 196n. Not to be confused with wpranost 
used as a vegetable name, CO. 210 n. 

2 Presumably ‘have patience.’ 

3 wjousoy fem. as here in WS. 135. 


313. (Cairo 46304.105)—E. Buildings. Pottery. 
“Seeing that I said | had sent thee the corn as the completion}, [for?]? I sought to obtain it on loan, so 


that | might return it to its place; I have not found (5) good (corn) that might please thee. Lo, (here are) 
the 6 likna® of money, I have sent them in full. I did not wish to delay, as it is a commemorative offering. 





Be so good and examine them and 
I have not sent them®.”’ 


1 J.e. as completing the amount due. 

2 If a verbal prefix instead, the sense would not be 
affected. 

3 V. 293. To the instances in CO. 48n. add PSBA. 
xxix 318 (2) caugge mAsnne, Leipzig ostr. 515 coor mA. 
Krall suggested (WZKM. 1902, 268) lignum and uyje 
merely its translation (‘wood’). But their occurrence side 
by side (CO. 174, 186, Ad. 30) makes this improbable. The 
quantities of A. are small (only twice, BM. 1211, Hall p. 104, 
exceeding 9) compared with those of uye ; it was presumably 
a higher measure. That it is less than a solidus is clear from 


4 them well, lest the liknon take (10) them not® and thou think that 


CO. 48. Its use here 1. 9 recalls that in Zoega 436, where it is 
apparently a gauge, or scale for weighing (cf. the passage 
preceding Zoega’s, in Amél., Oeuv. de Schen. i 255). Aixvov 
still seems its best explanation. 

4 Whether this is the verb of 260 is uncertain. More prob. 
it is that in ST. 282, relating to flour. This might be the 
simple form of ajoAugA ‘sift.’ 

5 Can a double negative be thus expressed? pyrore 
would be more usual. 

6 Perhaps ‘in full’ should be understood. 


314. (MMA. 12.180.144)—Below 1st Boundary Wall Pavement, SW. of 1st Tower. Pottery. 

“(| write) that! thou mayest know that, when thou hadst sent in the corn, whilst we went down? and 
brought it up*, I went to divide it. They said, (5) ‘We will leave them until the rest* be brought.’ When we 
had left it until today, they went to cleanse? it. | said, ‘[I?] will not[..... | them [27i",” 


1 For this elliptic construction v. Ryl. 322, BM. 1156, 
CO. 178, 7, BM. Gk. iv 1638; and use of wa, e.g. Leont. 
Gelzer 77,3. The full phrase in 513. 

BeOreup.: 3 Or ‘down.’ 


4 Assuming rave plur. of re. Cf. Achm. keneove and 
rev in Sa‘. Deut. xxviii 14 &c. 

5 Lit. ‘wash.’ Cf. ?xa@apds, used of corn in so many 
contracts. 


315. (Cairo 44674.140)—Original Monastery. Pottery. 


From Peter to John. 


“Give it unto my holy lord father, that truly beareth Christ, Apa John; from Peter, this humblest one. 


“Beso kind, send mea brother in the morning, that | may give him the artaba of corn, ere the water 
And pray for me in charity. Farewell in the Lord.” 


1 ‘Catch, retain,’ or ‘be caught, retained’ is the sole 
meaning. Perhaps refers to the irrigation water on the 





1 


fields. (Cf. xataxpareiv in P. Oxy. 1854.) An equally 
obscure instance, 238. 


3154*. (MMA. 12.180.329)—Original Monastery. Papyrus. 15 x 9 cm. 


Pronubavidt.to[..;.. Lf 


The writer calls himself recipient’s servant. He perhaps recalls (4) advice given by the latter, to ‘be 
reconciled with her this once more (xegu7m epoc Mnexecom).’ L. 7 refers to corn to be provided (exujanon 


1 The hand has a strong resemblance to that of David, writer of many Dér el-Bahri ostraca (v. CO. p. xv). 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


ovamaax[e), by whom is not clear. 10 relates again to the woman (? the writer’s wife); 11 “and those that 
fornicate with her” (Mineto Hmoermk mam[ac). 


316. (Cairo 46304.44)—Cell A. Pottery. 

From Isaac to Elias}. 

“Isaac, this humblest one, writeth unto his brother Elias, (saying,) Be so good and give the money (5) unto 
our brother Paul. If thou give it him not, be so kind and bring me in corn to that amount, that I may (10) 
give it unto John.” 


1 If these are the joint recipients of so many letters (v. 110), one must suppose the present text written at a time 
when they did not live together. 


317. (Cairo 44674.89)—W. Rubbish Heaps. Pottery. Palimpsest. 

From Isaac to Panach6re}?. 

“Be so good, give the two (?) artabae of corn to John, for (?) Apa Joseph did send to me, (saying)....... 
them to me. 

“Give it unto PanachOére; from Isaac, this humblest one.” 


1 Cf. 170 and CO. 336n. The name is mostly Theban; not in Ryl. 224, and in BM. Gk. iv. In Sphinx viii 52 it is 
Theban, since the writer is from Penalv] (v. 95). 


318*. (Cairo 44674.182)—W. Rubbish Heaps. Pottery. 
From|V2cs. ] to Isaac and [? Elias?]. 


““..my] holy [fathers], the anchorites, Apa Isaac and Apa [Elias], and their pious children, according 
to their names. I greet (5) [you] much, all together. In the Lord [hail]. [Be] so good and send (?) (RtetHcoos[ 


leg. uvetutumoor’) [..... Jias* unto me, and I| will[..... ] to you forthwith (gnovee[nn) [..... ] ye (10) 
Bee }com-to mele ecreee Continue not] without [sending it, for there is] need (?)...”’ 
1 V. 110. in 3; of. 118, 356. Or the author of a book is named 
2 Unlikely indeed, but coors seems unmanageable. (e.g. Jeremias, as in CO. 251), of which the writer asks the 
3 ? Ananias. Or we might read Elias here and Ananias loan, which will be quickly returned. 


319*. (MMA. 14.1.108)—Cell A. Pottery. 
FrOms| fear. ] to Stephen (?)?. 


“First [we] do obeisance unto thy in all ways (5 kata caot ms) revered [fath]Jership, thou man that bearest 
the virtues”. Be [so kind] and seek us a handle (?) of a dibble® (ovesx n[wmjoves nd), [that] we may sow 


this little field (]tnxw mmovs nes@oe). (10) For the matter[.......... ] Farewell,[..... ] beloved father*, 
lentes ] Stephen [...” 

1 The terms of address recall those used of Epiphanius. 3 wymorv(s) thus, Deut. xxili13. But ‘handle’ for os 
Possibly ]epamtoc (sic) should be }ansoc. lacks evidence, unless it be in CO. 466. 

2 Cf. 164n., though in no other case is the formula 4 May be vocative, or in the address. 


identical with ours, which points perhaps to aperndépos. 


320. (Cairo 44674.139)—W. Court. Pottery. 
From Philotheus! to Psan. 
“| do obeisance and | salute the sweetness of your revered piety. Be so good and send me (5) five small 


nails? 8; for | am about to put in order (or make) the . Farewell in the Lord. 
“Apa Psan; (from) Phil(otheus), this humblest one.’ 








1 In Jéme no. 119, 36 @yA seems to= yAwesc in no. 6, 3 Obviously a Greek word, in 5 used adjectivally (as 
35. Cf. also brAo BKU. 33. Philip is a rare name here. in English ‘door-nail’), in 6 as a noun. 

2 Cf. 321. In ST. 226 ‘large nails,’ for a water-wheel are 
mentioned. 


238 


CEG ERS 
321*. (MMA. 12.180.99)—W. Rubbish Heaps. Pottery. 


The recipient is greeted in respectful phrases (1-3) and is asked to send ‘the small nails?’ which the writer 
needs. 


1 Cf. 320, the phraseology of which this text strikingly resembles (wpockuveiv, domaev, ‘revered’ recur). 


322. (MMA. 12.180.146)—Original Monastery. Pottery. By scribe of 245. 
From Joseph to ———. 


“See (here is) the little corn; | have given (paid) it from my share. He said, (5) ‘It concerneth me not.’ 
If he hath not been paid, give him money (and) | will repay you.” 
1 Presumably = ov« €xw rpayya. To the examples given Cf. CO. 44n.; also a discarded fragt. (Cairo 46304, 111), 


by Sophocles add ROC. 1913, 141, PG. 65, 248 A; in Coptic, MANTHEK Wh, 
PSBA. xxxii 198 inf. The above translation suits all these. 


323. (MMA. 12.180.111)—Original Monastery, Room 5. Pottery. 


“See, here is] Zacharias, this man of the nome of Keft, I have sent him unto your fathership. Give him 
an otpe of orax!, from the orax that (lieth) (5) on the ground, and write them? (as a debt) against thyself*. 
Farewell.” 


1 Cf. CO. 220n. (and there read 83 for 85). In ST. 437 2 A common pronom. form of cgas in Jéme, e.g. no. 23, 
Opsg. In Tor. 34, Hall p. 131 it occurs among other sorts 29, no. 66, 80, no. 78, 27. 
of grain and fodder. The word has been found only in 3 coar etu- is very rare: CO. 43, Mus. Guim. xvii 
Theban texts. 302 = 250. 


324. (MMA. 14.1.189)—E. Buildings. Pottery. 


“1 besought! him and he wrote for me unto (the) Persian that is in Né?, that he should suffer me to go 
south, that I might fetch the measure® (5) of corn. If God and thy prayers shall prosper (?) [my 





Mave ds 
1 Above I. 1 is the margin; the text therefore continues 3 Cf. 227, 418, BKU. 73. 

that on another ostracon. 4 Assuming a phrase such as in Gen. xxiv 42, Jos. 1 8 &c. 
2 V. 151n. The following verbal pronoun shows that It recurs in 462 and MMA. 12.180.181 (discarded). 


‘Persian’ must be singular. Presumably the reference is to 
the chief official installed by the Persians at Thebes. 


325. (Cairo 46304.86)—Cell C. Pottery. 

From Paul to Ananias. 

“1, Paul, do write unto the pious brother Ananias, (saying,) See (here are) two maajye of corn that I have 
sent (5) thee. Send the man seven loaves.” 


326. (Cairo 44674.12)—Below 1st Boundary Wall Pavement. Pottery. 


«| See, this boy have I sent out, that thou mayest give us the measure of the beam, and we cut it?. 
As for the sycamore wood?, I have already bought (5) it; and (I beg) that thou wouldest send in thy man, 
that he may see them®, whether they be good, we will deliver them and fulfil your command. And (I beg) 
that thou wouldest be so kind (10) and send me the half solidus; for there is great need (thereof). These 
whilst I write, I salute your holy (15) hands and I beg that ye would have us in remembrance in the raising 
up of your hands.”’ 


1 The fem. object recalls tcos (sic, which perhaps read or possibly by implied ntoge; cf. Tur. Mater.no.9. Sycamore 
here) ST. 324. But in both cases ‘beam’ seems the likely wood thus in Chassinat, Pap. Médic. p. 204. 
meaning. 3 Presumably there were several pieces of wood bought. 


2 The gender of uye may be influenced either by novge, 


239 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


327. (MMA. 14.1.484)—1st Tower, under floor. Papyrus!. 7.5 x 17cm. 
From Elisaius to ————?. 


“We have received the letters of your pious fatherhood and rejoiced greatly in that we learned thence of 
your welfare. Now regarding the solidus-worth of sesame —[for] I know [that thou art a] righteous man?— 
ye did fore[tell it ere] it befell. Surely, when ye say [..... ] ye entrust me with the solidus. Indeed 
no thanks are (due) to me? for fulfilling your commands in all things. Believe me, they, say that it hath 
attained (?)° to 14, or 15 (carats) at Keft, beyond (?) other places®. But there is (10) half a solidus hidden 
(here) with me’, or 9; if ye desire it, send and fetch it quickly, ere it go down again®, and perhaps we may 
have (Jit. find) the whole solidus ; the half at any rate is lying (here)®. (13) I greet thy fatherhood before all 
things; but more especially my dear and holy lord father, (Verso) Apa Marcus, the priest, and the headstrong 
traitor”, (17) Psan, that did persuade thee and thou didst write this other(?)"™ letter unto us. Farewell in 


the Lord. Elisaius, this humblest one.” 


1 Found rolled and twisted up, inside a lump of clay. 

2 Very likely to Epiphanius; cf. 198, where the priest 
Mark is greeted, and 165, where Psan and Mark occur. 
L]. 4, 5 might refer to E.’s prophetic gifts. 

3 This must refer to recipient; the filling proposed for 
the gap is not inadequate and is all but inevitable. 

4 Cf. 457; also 9mot in Lu. xvii 9, Amél. Oeuv. de Schen. 
1119, Miss. viii 223. 

5 Or ‘is worth.’ 

6 Reading gm, though it is not easy to justify this 
meaning. 

7 Reading run for em. In an apparently similar phrase, 
Budge A poc. 120, RW is prob., not Rw. One would hence 
assume that 9 (carats) were near half a solidus; but what 
relation has this to the ‘14 or 15’ above? 


8 es enestst thus 7uU., NF. ix (1), 5; of. Jéme no. 108, 10. 
I] have not found nxet thus adverbially; but perhaps cf. 
SIGE OUK ETL, 

9 ‘Is at thy disposal.’ org is often ‘lying on deposit,’ 
but here there seems no question of a pledge. ovne ‘left 
over, still there,’ 471, 4AZ.’92, 42. 

10 Using the words of Sa‘. 2 Tim. iii 4, though with 
what intention it is hard to see. Perhaps acwov ‘simple- 
minded,’ rather than ‘headstrong’ here, as in Miss. iv 
568 = Mus. Guim. xvii 208. 

11 Cf. prob. Ryl. 340, tat xu moves (n. 5, should be 
altered accordingly). 


328. (MMA. 12.180.75)—2d Tower. Limestone. Probably by scribe of 84 &c. (Plate X1.) 


From torPel usek 


“I do obeisance and I salute thy pious and alway revered fathership. (5) I beg thy fathership that thou 
wouldest do me the kindness (to send) a small quantity! of herbs”. Indeed I (10) long for them, for I am sick. 
For | know (15) thy kindness attaineth every one, me more especially. Pray for us. 

“My beloved, holy father Pe[.... ; from this] humblest one.” 


I KovS wyHM thus in Ryl. 71 ya, RE. 33 nojes wm 
tapsxe. For p nna thus 2. 377 n. 

2 V. CO. 210n. and P. Cairo iii p. 4on., BM. Gk. v 
p.97n. In ST. 255 Aaxpane is contained in durAat, which 
usually hold wine, rarely other liquids; in 351 in a 7iOos. 


329. (Cairo 46304.55)—Cell A. Pottery. 


To the note CO., I.c. add that Miss. iv 522 = Mus. Guim. 
xvii 58 differentiates it from ovoote ‘herbs, greens’; and 
that Paris 44, 83 = ib. 43, 59b equates it with opiBeAAa, 


ardKv(w)vov. 


The name Mena in I. 1 may be that of the writer, inserted there for lack of space below. After respectfully 
saluting recipient (“thy brotherhood that truly beareth Christ’’), the writer asks (6) his prayers for himself 
and [his household*], that God would have pity on them; “for a (9) great sickness hath long been upon us.” 
The writer perhaps begs? he may be worthy again to see recipient. L. 11 “Hereafter: if thou?, Epiphanius, 
hast need of the sesame, as thou didst tell me, send me out the money, by (15) the man that is working 
at theuinen for)thee; for |... 7.5 cae. ]. Farewell.” 


1 Or his ‘children.’ 
2 Proposed reading probably incorrect. 
3 There was, then, more than one recipient, Epiphanius 


among them; cf. 356, 400, CO. 249, ST. 320, 364, where 
similar particular messages are sent. 


240 


A 4 bf TY EARS 


330. (Cairo 44674.149)—Original Monastery. Limestone. Probably by scribe of 84 &c. 
From Mark to Pesenthius (?). 


“I greet and I do obeisance unto thy fathership. Be so good and add this kindness (5) unto the others 
and send me a few herbs’; for some brethren of the monastery of Abraham? (10) have visited me®, Abraham 
bringing [..... ] of them‘. 

“Give it unto Apa Pe[sent]e; from Mark, this humblest one. Pray for me until I meet® thee.” 

1 Cf. 328. 

2 Presumably that visited by bishop Pesenthius (Budge, 
A poc. 79, 81, CO. p. xv) and probably to be identified with 
the monastery at Dér el-Bahri, whence so many ostraca 
written to (and by) bishop Abraham have come. 

3 Cf. the next no. for a text of similar purport. 


4 Onewould take min 12 for genitive, not verb: ‘Abraham, 
son of (or dwelling at) Laky[..], being among them.’ But 
no such name is known, so that Aanwnt (as in ST. 120) 
= Aaxstt ‘pot, cauldron,’ is probable. 

5 Or ‘that | may meet.’ 


331*. (MMA. 12.180.117)—Below W. Court. Pottery. 


“. .] holy [and] alway [revered father,..... add] to thy troubles (ove9] p¥ce apon)! [..... ] father, thy 
kindness (5) attaineth unto (tao) all men. Do me the kindness once again (mnerorcon) and give me a 
little herbs (Aap pane). (10) For some men are come unto the monastery (mon tagenpwme ef amtonoc)?,” 

1 As in CO. 401, ST. 271. 
2 Cf. 330, where visitors are adduced as excuse for the request. 


332. (MMA. 14.1.31)—Cell of ‘‘ Priest Elias.’’ Limestone. 


From Kamé! to Aaron. 


“| beg thee observe that”, when thou goest to bring the sesame, thou examine it well, whether it be 


3 


? 





or whether it can stand’, (5) for the sake of God and of the monastery. Another man? hath said unto me, 
“I will (give) it thee® of good (? quality).’ Farewell in the Lord. 
“Give it unto my brother Aaron; from Kamé, this humblest one.” 


1 Is this the southern form of x ame, the obscure name 
of the well-known Nitrian saint (PO. xiv, fasc. 2)? It occurs 
often, e.g. CO. Ad. 40. 

2 An attempt to render tamo, followed by a conditional 
clause. Cf. 188n., though I have not noted t. with 11 pres. 
cond. elsewhere. 

3 Anounbeing required, one cannot read hap =ovap(9), 


as in ST. 381, 8. Is it worth recalling that clover is in 
Egypt named bar-sim? 

4 I.e.? ‘last, remain good,’ or ‘wait.’ But a different verb, 
e.g. ujagh, ‘be parched,’ might be read. 

5 V.Corrigenda. After tomoc must have been a verbal 
prefix, prob. a-. 

6 For this ellipse v. 532. 


333. (MMA. 12.180.143)—W. Court. Pottery. 


From Gennadius! to Peter. 


“1, Gennadius, do write and greet Peter, (saying,) Be pleased to enquire for these eggs for me, for (5) 
there is need of them. Lo, the money have | sent with the servant? and I will (?) send and summon thee? at 


this Feast. 
“Give it unto Peter; from Gennadius.” 


1 The hand is not unlike that of Gennadius, writer of 
RE. 24, though divergent vocalization and spelling (tH0- 
ov sic and tna) would be against identification. 


334. (Cairo 46304.61)—Cell A. Pottery. 
From Dorotheus to Basil. 


2 Cf. davamn 165, Jéme no. 81, 36, Kavon ST. 178, 193. 
3 So in CO. Ad. 19. Perhaps literally, ‘I will send and 
call thee forth,’ ‘call for thee.’ 


“Before (coming to) the affair, | greet [thy] revered grandeur’. Be so good, send me the answer. Be so 
good, go unto the man’s dwelling (5) and tell him concerning the reeds? (?) and do thou take them and send 


them up (or down®*). 


“Give it unto the brother Basil; from Dorotheus, this humblest one. 


1 Cf. 186. 
2 May be the dialectal form of kam, but no instance is 
extant. 


499 





3 Tado ncovo copas asin MMA. 14.1.116 (discarded). 
4 The line (followed by a blank) ends with ‘The word,’ 
perhaps the beginning of another text. 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


335. (MMA. 12.180.65)—W. Court. Limestone. 
From Paham to David}. 


“Be so good and take a little butter? [and] bring it in unto us forthwith*®. Delay not, for there is need. 
“Give it unto David; from Paham, this humblest one.” 


1 CO. Ad. 56 is from Paham to David, while 7b. 154 is from David to Paham; but these are amongst the commonest 
of names. 


2 V. 296n. By Aa ey y. 


336. (MMA. 14.1.91)—Cell A. Pottery. By scribe of 1201. (Plate XIII.) 

From Koletjew? to Epiphanius. 

“Seeing thou didst come yesterday (?) and saidest, ‘I will not depart ere thou hast received the wine’ ; 
see, here now is the wine’; I have received it (5) from Sarapion’s son. He hath not save (P) one. 
Lo, the solidus (worth) of wine | collected, (but) I have not found a man unto whom to sell it* hitherto. 
If I sell it, I will bring up the solidus. (10) Be so good and do thou for God’s sake® be diligent to go® with 
Constantine to the dwelling of Apa David and ask him concerning his property; for he and his children 
have been robbed? and he knoweth (15) it not. For they have carried off his cloak and his orphan children. 
Now if thou be at home, for God’s sake continue not without going with him® and enquiring well of him, that 
I may give thee thanks. If thou hast ground® (corn), send (20) unto me and | will fetch his (grind-)stone 
and come up. 

“Give it unto my beloved son Epiphanius; from Koletjew, his mother. I, Apa John”, do greet thy father- 
ship. Be so good, pray for me. Send me a (25) ‘seal’! for my children.” 





6 For oxvApos thus v. CO. 196, Tur. 7, 163, 217; though, 
in the light of 152, it might mean ‘go the distance.’ 

7 SvAcdev is rare, but ovAay familiar: e.g. CSCO. 73, 25, 
Budge Mart. 111, Misc. 164, BM. 257, Miss. iv 826, CO. 
Ad. 46; prob. also Budge Apoc. 118. It is confused with 
avpew (written cvAa) in BM. 298, Budge Mart. 84. 

8 I.e. Constantine. The next ‘him’ may be David. 

9 ‘Art grinding’ (exstort) would seem more suitable. 

10 Presumably the scribe, as in 120 &c. 

11 For @pacse cf. hpacize (bis) Budge Misc. 199. Per- 
haps odpayis may here be an amulet, as figuratively in 
Leyden 454. The act of signing (with the cross), as in Budge 


1 The hand is prob. that of Louvre Pap. R. 49 (to 
Pesenthius), the scribe of which is also John. 

2 A difficult name to explain. Assuming -ev =on7 (this 
scribe confounds e and x elsewhere) and noAet=2x construct 
for RoAWse (fem. in ST. 420; Jéme no. 3, 63), one might 
suppose either a mere variant of that name, or a parallel 
to the feminines rvpaony (Mitth. Rain. v 120), amac- 
Taony (7b.), amagny (Ann. du Serv. viii 85), Teponr 
Hall p. 115, tangsry Rec. Champollion 541, teons in a 
Balaizah fragt. If the reading were reliable, one might 
compare KovAwree fem., BGU. 673. The other letter to E. 
from his mother (485) does not name her, nor do those 


addressed to her (259, 374.8, 397, Hall p. 106). 
3 Wine plural as here: 96, 259, 531, CO. 167, 452 &c. 
4 Or more literally ‘to sell it (for me’). 
5 For this phrase cf. 217, 407. 


A poc. 112, would hardly be begged for by letter. Or perhaps 
eucharistic bread (BM. 153 y), sent as a blessing (cf. cmon), 
is intended. In ROC.’07, 176 oppayis seems to be a sum 
of money in a sealed jar. 


337. (MMA. 12.180.68)—W. Rubbish Heaps. Limestone. By scribe of 402, Hall, pl. 52 
(31469) and MMA. 12.180.153 (discarded?). 
From Petronius to Paham. 


“First | salute your godly, revered [fathership] and all your children*. | beg, then’, your (5) fathership, 
beyond all the other [pains] you have been at with us, that you would also do us the kindness and would 
send the little oil (10) northward to us, and the little flax; that we may give you thanks. Your fathership 
knoweth indeed that the Feast draweth nigh to us and need hath arisen (15) of the little oil. Which when 
writing’ I salute your fathership, until God make us worthy to do so face to face. 

“The pious father, Apa (20) Paham; (from) Petronius, your servant.”’ 

152, 178, 335; also 122, Ad. 47; sometimes written om: 327. 
12, CO. 83, 186, ST. 214; rarely own for on ST. 217. It 


seems even less needed in I. 13. 
4 This formula, 131, 9. 


1 This letter is not from, but to Petronius (taac mma. 
HCOM TM. QITHTZANCApPIAac). 

2 Spiritual children, disciples, or inmates of his monastery. 

3 This seemingly superfluous otv in ST. 364, CO. 93 (sic), 


242 


LE DILERS 


338. (Cairo 44674.20)—Original Monastery. Pottery. 


From Joui! to Peter. 


L. 2 The writer greets [ 
to his man, who is to wait and 





a nb *| and all his household. Recipient is requested (4), if he find means, to send 
3. He is to send the boat‘ (7), so that [..... ] may be delivered® to 


him (recipient) again. L. 8 “If thou knowest that® thou wilt not be able to deliver it, send unto me; for 


this wine is not ours’ which | brought to the 





8 and deposited for myself?.’”’ On Verso is a further request 


as to wine’? and perhaps its valuation!!. L. 18 “Farewell in the Lord.” 


“Give it unto Peter; from J[o]ui.” 


1 V.300. Presumably a variant of nxovs. Cf. naxovs 
BKU. 92 (but this may=amna xovs) and perhaps nass- 
asovs RE. 15, there written also xovs (sic leg. nexe x05). 
These might then be forms of asexws Sucdys, whereof a 
variant is trove (Theol. Texts 141)=TOons (Vita Pach. 
§ 53); v. PG. 65, 427, n. 11, which proves their identity. 

2 Not the recipient, since 3d sing. is used. 

3 memoAKg seems the most likely emendation. Cf. tr- 
no(A)Rq, Hall p. 127 mf. 

4 Assuming this to= Boh. SeAmeos oxdgdy. Occurs as 
oadmnge Saggara 369, aAmuge ST. 255. 

5 tAo thus in CO. 244, tHAo in ST. 86. Our scribe also 
writes GEAW-. 

6 It is remarkable that CO. 244, besides showing tAo 
(TAog Egor, in 14 as well as 6), uses a peculiar ce- for 
ae-; this too is apparently used here and in 15. Cf. uye- for 


ae-, ST. 378, 2 (also 181, 8) and CO. 381, 8. (M. Munier 
tells me that the scripts of this and CO. 244 are totally 
different.) 

7 This enclitic -re may be an error, or it may be com- 
pared with its occurrence in Jéme no. 4, 40, no. 47, 34 &c. 
(cf. the variant, 7b. no. 74, 63), BM. p. 2320 (nemtaqcmumne 
&c.), Zoega no, ccxvil ownetujovest magte; also CO. 434 
and 229, 11 (though this might be Achm. prete =pacte). 
Instances, perhaps comparable, in Fay. are BM. 614, Crum 
Copt. MSS. xxxvi. 

8 This noun as oes in 531, contrasted with ‘house.’ 
Unintelligible so far. 

9 Reading epwes. 

10 In 15 and 16 perhaps the ellipse of the verb (v. 532), 
reading mu(t)K mar and & stan. 
11 Note that this is also referred to in CO. 244. 


339*. (MMA. 12.180.46)—W. Court. Pottery. 


From Joseph to[..... ]. 


L.3 “...God knoweth that’; 4 “and thou too knowest that”; 5 “thou art (?) troubled for me* (Jxgsce 
ntoot), for | know”; 6 “See here (is) the solidus (worth) of wiine”; 7 “If thou wouldst (have) it, send”’ ; 
8 “send to me and | will give? the solidus”; 9 “send and thou deliver (tado) the wine and take away the 
(plur.)”; 10 “cloak (¢ovnave*). Thou knowest that I love th[ee”; 11 “thy heart be troubled for me. Fare- 


well in the Lord.” 


tae tee from] Joseph, this humblest one. The Lord shall bless. . .” 


1 uta thus can but mean ‘through, on account of.’ 
neRotce, assuming a preceding verb, is the less probable. 
Cf. 11 Me]ROHT OICce MTOOT. 


2 NTATOTy MPOAOKOTCE, Where Tow seems superfluous. 
3 xavvaxys. V. Ryl. 245, 246; Th. Reil, Beitrage 132 a 
furred cloak; J. Maspero, P. Cairo iii 35 n. ‘sorte d’étoffe.’ 


340. (Cairo 46304.51, 52)—Cell A. Pottery. 2 fragments. 


From Epiphanius to Philip. 


“Before (coming to) the affair, I greet thy revered lordship. Hereafter: | beg (5) thy lordship that thou 
wouldest do me the kindness in the matter of! the vessel? of wine that is on [?..... ], which thou didst take 


away and thou didst bring the sieve‘ [in exchange for?] 


(11) for I need it. 


it? And it wassaid. (F)® (Rene pee ] I swear. .(?).. 


“(Give it] unto my beloved lord, [Apa] Philip; from Epiphanius, this humblest one.” 


1 As in CO. Ad. 38, ST. 284. 

2 Reading gatc=gorc. V.844n. yste, confirming its 
gender, supports our reading here. 

3 Perhaps ‘on the place of. . .,’ or ‘in the dwelling of. . .’ 


4 V.CO. 459 n. (Stern, l.c., emending Kircher’s Arabic, 
shows the right meaning), also 546 and Jéme no. 70, 40. 
5 Or ‘they sent...’ 


341. (MMA. 14.1.42)—Lower E. Buildings. Pottery. 


From Moses to Moses. 


“Before (coming to) [the affair,] I greet [thy] revered father[ship..... 1) the sherd in to me [..... ] 
(5) regarding the she-camel’. He said, [*..... ] found her meanwhile’, eating fodder [..... 4). If thou find 


1 Prob. a name (cf. 5 meaxeq) and verb. 
2 Just this form serves as plur. in Hall p. 102. 


Mart. 197, Misc. 392. 


3 Or ‘at any rate, however,’ as often, e.g. BM. 351, Budge 
4 Perhaps ‘Now, so.’ 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


a camel coming south, let him come unto me, that I may send thee the wood. (10) And as to the matter 
of the letter, lo, I gave the copy unto Apa Ananias. Lo, he is steadfast that he will receive it (the letter)’. 
Pray (15) for me in thy holy prayers, that God give me means to please Him. Farewell. 

“Give it unto Apa Moses; from his son Moses.” 


5 ‘It’ fem., therefore =ensctoAn. Perhaps ‘he persists that he shall (ought to) receive it,’ epoy being reflexive. 
Ilapopéve not elsewhere in Coptic. 


342. (MMA. 12.180.89)—Below W. Court. Pottery. 
From Pelésme! to Epiphanius. 


“TI received the letter of your alway revered, fatherly sanctity. Lo, the man (5) hath given me delay until 
the coming Little Fast?; (saying) that he is coming in. If he come, (or) if he come not, by Sabbath (10) or 


Sunday, and if I shall have sold my camel, | will pay unto thy (15) fathership[.......... ] Farewell in 
the Lord. 

“Give it unto my God-serving lord father, Apa (20) Epiphanius of P. . . .*; from Pelésme, his unprofitable 
servant,” 

1 Recurs ST. 150. tov, though such a form as nominative is not found in 

2 V. 226. Coptic. 

3 This would be important if his father’s name, or (more 4 ’Axpetos in Mat. xxv 30. Cf. 128. 


likely) his residence. If the former, one might read nca- 


343. (MMA. 12.180.56)—W. Court. Pottery. This and 344 were parts of the same pot}, 
the left side of the latter fitting exactly to the right of this; but the lines of writing do 
not correspond. The scribe is the same. The pot was presumably broken before being used 
for these two letters. 

L]. 1, 2 Relate to someone expected who had not yet come. L. 3 “The overseer? hath written [concerning ?] 
the camels and | have let them go.” In 5 perhaps the name Plou®. L. 6 “...hist daughter came unto me 
with a letter, while Stephen...” 


1 Cf. 374. difficult to account for. 344 shows clearly that this scribe 
2 Tororows, no doubt intended, is in PG. 88, 704 (2. is a careless writer. 

Sophocles) the overseer of a monastic penitentiary. 4 The words preceding these are perhaps incompletely 
3 Occurs in CO. Ad. 17. Or, among several alternatives, written; cf. 344. 


nAove (cf. WAWwe 84 &c.) might be read. What follows is 


344. (MMA. 12.180.204)—W. Rubbish Heaps. Pottery. Part of the same pot as 343 
and written by the same scribe. 


“,..] that he contended at law with (.. .)!, concerning those chattels. And God (5) knoweth, I saw him, 
dying of® hunger, with his wife. And God knoweth, he swore that he had (passed) five (10) days in hunger, 
and (?) I brought him the ozpe of corn forthwith*. But thou knowest the right better than any man.” 


1 This scribe tends to leave words incompleted (». 9, 12, 2 Lit. ‘dead.’ 


13 and perhaps 343, 5). It is not possible to say which 3 Prob. read ontev(itor), not en-. 
pronom. suffix should be added to me-. 


345. (Cairo 44674.45)—Original Monastery. Pottery. 


...] “I have not attained to come (?) [..... ] hitherto. But I have[..... ] of the camel, ere the man 
(5) had departed thereon. And | sent the other fragments}, that they might go north to thee. And he 
brought (?) eight [..... ], the first time. See, the other [corn?] have I sent in the sacks [..... ]. (10) Be so 
kind and do thou give...” 

1 Ane seldom thus absolutely: perhaps BKU. 309. berg, Handwh. 52), or Greek (AedWavov) is doubtful. Can it 
Being in sing., while followed by a plur. verb, its trans- be the word Auy in BM. Gk. v 1696? 
lation is difficult. Whether the word is Egyptian (Spiegel- 2 Reading nxecovo. 


244 


LETTERS 
346. (MMA. 14.1.143)—Cell B. Limestonet. 


“| have received the letter of thy brothership? and have taken knowledge thereof? and those things which 


les ] received. Please therefore, so soon as thou shalt receive this letter, send me thy messenger‘ (5) with 
the camels. [I will?] send[........ ] two®[....] Farewell.” 
1 This scribe’s peculiar form of the letter % (like m with hitherto unknown in Theban texts (except ST. 176, vo. 14). 
a tall perpendicular through it) is found again in 201, which On its meanings v. BM. Gk. iv, p. 163 n. (Bell); also Ryl. 
is otherwise without apparent relation to the present text. 258n. Other Coptic instances: Murray Osireion, pl. xxxvii 
2 Probably an epithet (‘dear,’ ‘revered’) ended I. 1. (wine jar), WS. 128. InCSCO. 43 (Ac. Mart.), 146 crmagcoc 
3 As in 151, CO. 136, RE. 5 &c. is the name. 
4 Yvppaxos, though commonly used farther north, is 5 gaso, if to be read, shows a pressing request. V. 167. 


347. (MMA. 14.1.522)—E. Rubbish Heaps (E. Edge of Tomb). Papyrus. 2 x 10. 


Relates to cattle’, which had been driven away (?), the writer knows not [? by whom]. L. 3 might better 
be read ]usy emgntt, “coming north,” and perhaps shows a rare word?, 

1 This form of plural in CO. 259, ST. 260. In CO. 263, 2 gwnx; v. BM. 595 (Fayydmic). Or? for own exon. 
a writing exercise, thne~x seems to have been regarded as Cf. Jéme no. 80, 48 (=the usual gw e-), 
incorrect, thnoove being written twice below it, in another 
hand. Not without interest for the local idiom. 


348. (Cairo 44674.83)—Rubbish Heap SE. of 2d Tower. Pottery. By scribeof 1. (Plate XI.) 


“Before (coming to) the affair of my humility, I greet thy brothership much. My heart was at rest when 
I had found (news of) (5) thy welfare and (that of) thy household through our brother Apollo!. Now 
regarding the bandages? that I have sent unto thy brothership, I sent unto thee twice by Apollo, (10) eight 
pair at one time, ten at an(other) time. Afterward I sent thee other ten besides, by our brother Constantine. 
And thou didst write unto me, ‘There are other® seven pair of what (remaineth) (15) behind?,’ (the which) 
thou didst write by Apollo, at the time that he came in, last year. Thereafter I said unto my brother Apollo, 
(saying) that (he should) say unto thee, ‘Be so kind and take thou six pair and sell them for thyself.’ 
(20) And see, I beg thee that thou wouldest take them. And I believe that God will give thee thy wage for all 
that thou shalt do for me. See, other fifteen pair (25) have I sent thee by Constantine. Be so kind and write 
me thy welfare and that they (sc. the things sent) have reached thee. But be so kind and take from them 
two pair besides® (30) and sell them for thyself, on account of thy pains that thou art at with me. And [| 
have said not in my heart, ‘I am paying thee the wage,’ rather I believe (35) what is written, “God shall give 
thee the fulness of thy wage,’ even as saith the holy Apostle®.” 


1 Prob. the Apollo occurring in 477 and ?544, both by case cited by Moulton-Milligan, s.v. and also prob. in BKU. 


this scribe; perhaps also he of BKU. 305, which may be loc. cit., where a oso. of &. is asked for on behalf of a sick 
in the same hand (easy to confound with CO. ‘Hand A’). girl. To the references in CO. 68 n. add Budge Misc. 486, 
2 For ketpia (kypia) Coptic variants are Repea (354 &c.), where a hermit bishop at Philae employs himself in making 
Raspea (351), Ropea (CO. 241), neps (here and prob. Ropsa and twisting ropes (as in Rossi, Nuo. Cod. 90, Mus. 
BKU. 265), ¢epx (532). In Joh. xi 44 it = Boh. cehen, Guim. xvii 50 &c.). The frequent mention of ghoc and k. 
that wherewith a corpse is bound about (Zoega 128), while together (esp. BM. 168 = CSCO. 73, 61) prob. shows that 
cehem in the Scala = (6%\g= (Kir. 390) ‘ribbons,’ or the former is (‘grave)-clothes, shroud,’ the latter the tapes, 
WW ‘bandages’ (zb.). Note also the translation bene or ribbons bound around the outside of these. In 7 of 
‘cords,’ in Synax. Forget i 322, for x. in Miss. iv 723. In our 10 instances xepiat are referred to in ‘pairs,’ a cir- 
one Scala (Paris 54, f. 125) the special meaning has been cumstance illustrated perhaps by the condition of the 
lost: kepea is merely Hk3. Suidas explains x. as a sort bodies exhumed at this site and described in Part I. An 
of girdle of cxowéa, like the straps with which beds were early instance of k. is given me by Bell: a papyrus of 
tied; Moschopoulos (cited by Alford, Gk. Test., ad loc.) as BC. 256-5 shows xtpias in an enumeration of weaver’s 
like @acxta, children’s swaddling bands (the word where- products (P. Soc. Ital. iv 341). 
by in fact x. is rendered in Peshitto). With the former of 3 ‘Other’ added afterwards. Note spelling coesg here, 
these cf. Prov. vii 16, where the reference to Egyptian rugs but coeruy in 24. 
in the same verse is remarkable. Indeed such forms as 4 As in 305. 
kKepxH, Sep might suggest that the word is of Egyptian 5 ‘Besides’ added afterwards. 
origin. Medical bandages of some sort are intended in the 6 2 Joh. 8 seems the nearest biblical reference. 


245 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


349. (MMA. 12.180.171)—Original Monastery. Pottery. By scribe of I. 


LI. 5, 7 show this to be a letter; otherwise it might have been placed, like 309, beside 532. Contents and 
script suggest a connexion with 500, though the two pieces cannot apparently be joined. 

ba ees 1S eee ] Pameus!, that there are? now other 11 pair’. Thou hast not taken (5) any of them 
hitherto. Howbeit, see, thou hast brought 18 she? in respect of the smith®; | have received them®. Remit 
her 200 kér’. She gave® one kér (?) of them unto (10) Pameus.—These 3 pair besides of [.. . (Verso) 
...PJameus. Other 3 pair (15) besides I have received at the dwelling of Arabénthe’s son®. Another ‘hand?°’ 
have I received in respect of Ophiros!, (son) of Tkoui?”.” 


1 Recurs ST. 295. Cf. mewe Jéme no. 67, 136 (and per- 
haps BM. Gk. iv, 1419, 96); so here ? Apa Meus. 

2 Cf. the form ovamn- in 348, 14, rather than fut. ova-, 
as in ST. 270. 

3 This and osx in 17 show that some article of clothing 
is in question. 

4 V. 168 n. 

5 Taking ma m- as a preposition (189, CO. 174, 196, 
ST. 195, 287, BKU. 264 &c.). 

6 A mere guess, assuming aves etoot, as in tax- 
receipts, to be intended (cf. the elision of verbs in 532). 

7 Reading ovwp for orwpg, as in ST. 199, 378, with 


the meaning as in 277, 286, 534, CO. Ad. 67. mac, if ‘to 
her,’ must refer to a woman mentioned in the lost part 
of the text. For nwp 2. 535. 

8 aot was first read, but no sense could be made of its 
a relative (v. 544) being here out of the question. act is not 
impossible. 

9 “ApaBwra is a name in P. Jand. 65. 

10 V. 305 for this measure. 

11 Cf. ? OdéAwos, BM. 1075, though this seems unlikely 
to be the same. 

12 This name is found in P. Cairo ii 67141. 


350. (MMA. 12.180.55)—Room 3 + W. Court. Pottery. Presumably by scribe of 116, 


perhaps by him of 355. 
From Euprepius to John and Enoch}. 


“Euprepius, this humblest one (it is) that writeth and greeteth his beloved (ones), brother? John and 
brother Enoch. And | greet our brethren® that are with you. (5) Be so good, see (here are) these brethren, 
I have sent them unto your benevolence, Aquila and Petronius. Give them our linen (?)*: mine bind up by 
themselves; mine again with[..... °] bind up by themselves and do ye[..... ] them®, of what sort they are. 


(10) Farewell in [the Lord.] Pray for me.” 


1 V. 116, for writer and recipients. 

2 Lit. ‘my brother.’ It may be noted that this designa- 
tion (v. H. Thompson in Petrie’s Memphis I, 21 and WS 
p. 11) is used in 116, 355, 444, all prob. by this Euprepius. 

3 Cf. 355. 

4 That the literary word eraav is in documents often 
exw (cf. mW, mW, crtw in these texts) seems clear from 353 
and Cairo ostr. 47401, where the writer asks for Ram ener 
kan WAommare (cf. TAWMacion Miss. iv 724, CO. Ad. 
36 n., Bell in BM. Gk. iv, p. 294); further ST. 209, where 
‘flax’ is also named. In other cases we might connect this 
rather with maesw ‘peg,’ written exw Triad. 528, Paris 44, 
113 = 43, 112 (7.e. Is. xxxili 20). Thus in 360 and in the 


‘ 
present text ‘peg’ seems as suitable as ‘linen.’ The con- 


fusion thus suggested is increased by the occurrence of the 
forms mexaay (Deut. xxii11 Budge), nraav (Zoega 581, 
referring to Lev. xiii 48, and 351, 18), which again perhaps 
account for the doubled w in the present text, 289, 353, 
Aegyptus iil 282, xi. The meaning of eraam is fixed by 
Greek and Arabic equivalents, the latter in one case (Paris 
55 f.1) being ‘spun flax’ Jopred! yk, contrasted with 
cenne o7vamuoyv (cf. P. Oxy. 1288 oirmov dvyorov). On the 
equation eraay=ohoc v. Ryl. 244 n. 

5 Perhaps a name. 

6 Perhaps tca[hos epwlor ‘inform me regarding them.’ 


351. (MMA. 14.1.157)—E. Buildings. Pottery. By scribe of 119 &c. 


From Frange! to Enoch. 


“ Before (coming to) my humblest affair, | write and greet my dear brother Enoch. See, this covering? for 
laying (5) upon the mouth of the jar of herbs have | sent thee by brother Daniel. Be so brotherly and be so 
good and send me some linen by (10) brother Daniel. For | have some bandages mounted upon the loom 
and have not found linen, wherewith to finish them’. (So) now | pray thee to send me one (lot) (15), cleansed‘, 


1 V. 119 for this name. 

2 Recurs in a list BP. 908: wyamovn MMHP mitoTe Ye 
nooeite Mitte nhspe osnapec; also ? in BM. 707. Prob. 
for mapugc, z.e. nopase (Budge Mart. 181, 182). 


3 esme ehoA has a similar meaning in 164, 261, 353, 
537, ST. 109, BM. 1128, and perhaps Ryl. 226. 
4 Qualit. of exw, occurs Zoega cclxxxiii, p. oe. 


EET PERS 


that I may finish them. If thou do (so) on my account, | will complete® the garments (?)? and will bring 


it® north and pay thee for? the linen. 


“Give it unto my pious (20) brother Enoch; from Frange. 


5 ‘If thou set it down to my charge.’ ST. 310, 9 is the 
nearest parallel I can find. 

6 Cf. 287 n. 

7 Aaav (ne- practically certain) is difficult here. Is it 
simply ‘these things’ (e.g. Mitth. Rain. v 45)? Or the word 
meaning sometimes a material for clothing &c. (545, 546, 
Jéme no. 66, 41, BM. 699), sometimes the garment itself 
(BM. 706 A. mcagea, with which cf. RE. 28 ute mcageo. 
BP. 4077 A. mene, cf. 545 gorte wane)? The contrast 
of Awtsgz WA. with AwTIZ wanacKst (Jéme, Ll. c.) might 
suggest ‘coverlet of no value,’ were it not that Shenoute, 
inveighing against the growth of luxury among monks (Paris 
131° f. 37), cf. Ryl. 246n.), says that they have forsaken 
the mats (mpstuy) of rough twigs (¢Aw) and garments of 
palm fibre, preferring cloaks (Sownacgc kavvdxys) of Away 


Pray for me.” 


and coverlets (Awtsg) and mats like cushions (KAMe, 
v. Chassinat, Pap. Méd. p. 125). A third meaning seems 
not impossible; in a few instances A. appears to demand 
a sense in some way legal, or fiscal, but hard to define 
(ST. 178, 199 as corrected, Tor. 1, in each case a noun 
with def. art., as in the present text). Such a sense might ~ 
be here supported by tcano, if this verb were taken as 
in 255, CO. Ad. 54. Whether such a word will bear com- 
parison with dem. lwh, airéa, ‘responsibility,’ or the like 
(Sethe, Dem. Urk. p. 171 and refs.), | cannot venture to 
decide. 

8 This sing. can but refer to esaav, throughout a sin- 
gular; 1eAaazv therefore should indicate the xeupia. 

9 As in 94, CO. 206. 


352*. (MMA. 12.180.169)—1st Tower, Room B. Pottery. 

From Mariam to Moses. 

fee Atianias .son [...>./. the great] Pascha![........ [Eto me, hitherto-((e eee ] (5) If thou send 
him (or it) not (exTMxoorg) [....... by] the man that shall [bring this sherd] to thee, I will take (ujashs) 


the two camels and will come and will load (thereon) the loom (ftataAfo] nnat?) and thou shalt pay the 


freight (toemu). 
(10) “Give it unto Moses; from Mariam®.” 


1 The m- before nacgga requires a preceding epithet. 


Cf. 245 n. 
2 V.CO. Ad. 46 n. The instance in Rossi 1 v 42 may well 


353. (MMA. 14.1.158)—E. Buildings. 


have the same meaning, since Epimachus, the subject of 
the story, was by trade a weaver (Forget, Synax. li 119). 
3 V. 248 n. 


Pottery. Palimpsest. 


“When I! came away from thee and had said, ‘Two solidi,’ | did (5) not deceive thee. Lo, the 150 bundles? 
of flax have I finished; if thou wouldest have (10) them delivered, send to me and | will deliver them. 
If again thou wouldest that I leave them here, (15) send me the costs. Lo, I have bleached‘ the linen®. If 
thou wouldest that I send (20) them unto thee, send to me. | have paid 114 carats for straw.” 


1 Lit. ‘According as I.’ So in 439, CO. 128, ST. 255, 308. 

2 Or reading wat tarov=250. If map is really fem. 
here, cf. Mupe in CO. 180. 

3 Cf. 351. 


4 Which form this represents, Aevaivery, or evxody, it 
is difficult to say. 
5 V. 352 for other instances of this word with initial «. 


354. (Cairo 46304.87)—Cell C. Pottery. Palimpsest. 


os 1] to Ananias. 


“First | do obeisance and salute the perfume of thy holy, truly pious fathership. Hereafter: I inform thy 
fathership (5) that need hath arisen of a tremzs (worth) of linen garments”. Please to send*® me it speedily. 
But send 5 pair; | will take the other [..... |‘ pair of bandages also. Farewell in the Lord. 


“Give it unto my lord father Ananias.”’ 


1 Presumably writer of 279, 4.2. 

2 ghoc preceded by a sum of money, 357, 361, 369, 
Mallyp. 118, ST. 292, also addressed to an Ananias. In 
CO. Ad. 30 the price of 12 pair of ghoc is a tremis. 

3 In 279, 5 also this is incorrectly written, though other- 
wise than here. 


4 One would expect a numeral; but fem. t- shows this 
would not concord with coesus. Perhaps tRemauje 90- 
‘Aon; (cf. 279). 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


355*. (MMA. 14.1.190)—E. Buildings. Pottery. Perhaps by scribe of 350. 


Greetings to recipient (Ant]Mainovte etovaah) and all “our brethren',” dwelling with him and a request 
(5) (p t]amtc[on]) for remembrance in his prayers, “that God would give me means to do His will.” He 
puts his trust in the recipient (iv[ammJa otHY evermmrcon). “Brother Joseph®” is referred to (8) and the 
purchase of good linen (Juywm iteraay enanovoy), which shall be (?) sent north (eng) to recipient [.. . 

On Verso, traces of another (?) text, in the same hand. 


1 Cf. the same locution in 350. 


2 A ‘brother Joseph’ occurs in 444, which connects him perhaps with the scribe Euprepius; v. 116 &c. 


356. (MMA. 12.180.176)—W. Rubbish Heaps + mortar of dividing wall between Rooms 3 


and 4. Pottery. By scribe of 357. 
From Besamon to Isaac and Ananias?. 


“Give it unto my dear fathers, revered in the Lord, Apa Isaac and Apa Ananias; from Besamon, this 


sinner. 


“Be so kind and do ye (5) pray for me, that | may gather in this small produce of husbandry’, and 





may come and meet with you; for | 
of linen (clothes®) [........ ] 3 bundles® [of...” 
On the left of Il. 2, 3 “‘ 1 greet all my brethren’.”’ 


1 For these recipients v. 118. Besamon also wrote 357. 
Elsewhere at Thebes: Strzygowski Kopt. Kunst, no. 7203. 

2 For enovae v. 85 n.; for Ane 345. That the latter 
often has merely a modest, depreciatory sense (cf. ? that of 
Aaav) seems not unlikely. 

3 ‘Long for, be impelled toward,’ or some such meaning, 
seems required. The word is very rare; v. CO. Ad. 67. 
Perhaps reflexively in Budge Mart. 181 inf. 

4 V. 32Q9n. 


3 you greatly. Be so kind, thou, Apa Isaac*, and send me 3 pair 


5 For coesuy nohooe v. 522, ST. 252, CO. 241, 403, 
Ad. 30. For an occasional (prob. frequent) meaning of 
ehooc CSCO. 42, 71 is significant. Among clothes there 
named are ghoc nkwwe “grave clothes.’ 

6 Or ‘girdles.’ The form is rare: CO. 97. 

7 Not a postscript, as the space for it was framed off 
before Il. 1-4 were written. Intended probably for insertion 
after the initial greetings. 


357*. (Cairo 46304.75)—Cell B. Pottery. By scribe of 356. 


From Besamon? to Enoch. 


“Give it unto my beloved brother Enoch; from Besamon. 

“| greet thee in all the fullness (5) of my soul. Be so good and pray for me. The brotherliness (that I 
desire) is this (Taiconte tay): that thou wouldest send me a half-solidus (worth) of linen clothes (gf00c) 
and a pair (10) of bandages (orcoes[{uy] fitepea), of those of [..... ] brought in Paéne.”’ In 13-15 perhaps an 
undertaking on oath (“by) God Almighty,” not to let [the agreed date] pass without repayment (maixw 


[emer J coverne M[na..... ] nHk Maofor), 


1 Cf. last number. 


358. (Cairo 44674.36)—Original Monastery. Pottery. 


“...], then, let thy holy fathership write south regarding some mats}, lest (5) the planks? be spoiled 


by reason of the clay that is to be laid upon the wall (?)* and of the rainwater; for that it is light 


i “Big mats,’ ST. 91, contrasted with tam ib. 235. Used 
for sleeping on (Zoega 344, Budge Mart. 181), for covering 
a sleeper (Theol. Texts 157), or as a garment (BM. p. 96b) 
and was a common product of monkish labour (CSCO. 73, 
50, Theol. Texts 147). 

2 What this word, of varied meaning, here indicates is 
uncertain. ‘Fragment, piece’ seems less likely than ‘plank,’ 


248 





though that may need suye added. In Deut. xxv 9g it seems 
to mean ‘strap,’ or ‘lace’ of the shoe. 

3 ‘Wall’ with w is however improbable, though this 
scribe writes TaARW. 

4 Impersonally, ‘it is easy,’ should require cmotn. If we 
read eymotn, this might refer to the beams. 


LETSisbrshy. 9 


hither®. (10) And if thou say, ‘Seek for Macarius of 


2? 
aL 


5 Mapa is obscure. Perhaps anema ‘hither,’ though 
this conflicts with the writer’s usual vocalization. 
6 Perhaps a place-name. The text is throughout obscure. 





6’: if he shall give them, do not wait’ without 


7 Reading (or assuming) mnp-, though auje for age 
‘wait’ is hardly possible. 


359. (Cairo 44674.75)—Original Monastery. Pottery. 

Recipient is addressed as “adorned with [all] virtues”’ and “confessor!.” L. 6 “Meanwhile we greet [thee] 
and | beg that [thou] wouldest pray for me, in kindness, and those of [my] house; for the children? are sick. 
(10) The chief matter is: Do not fail to send* me the linen clothes; for there is need (thereof). Farewell.” 


1 Occurs once again in Theban texts of this period: 
‘Moses the bishop and confessor and ascete’ (? the suc- 
cessor of Pesenthius at Coptos), ST. 405. The title may be 
due to persecution under the Persians, or perhaps to that 
of Justinian. A victim of the notorious patriarch Cyrus is 
called ‘confessor’ in the Life of Isaac (PO. xi 315); so too 
earlier monophysite heroes, e.g. PO. i 463, ib. viii 96, 102, 


Miss. iv 222, Lemm Iberica 5. This use of dpery may point 
to Epiphanius; cf. 130. For xoopeiv cf. Budge Apoc. 96. 
2 This plur. is sometimes reduced to Aave: ST. 359, 
BKU. 266, Hall p. 27; or to Aaasv, ST. 376. 
3 This remarkable (? mistaken) use of neg. perf. perhaps 
in an ostr. Ann. xxil 270, amses ehod epor ‘I will not sue 
thee’; also Pin 512, CO. 381, 8. V. Stern § 3094. 


360. (MMA. 12.180.87)—Below 1st Boundary Wall Pavement. Pottery. 


From Moses to Cyriacus. 


“Be so good and hinder not the holy Apa Epiphanius, the anchorite, from cutting a little 


for his needs; for he is our father?. 





of linen?, 


“Give it unto brother* Cyriacus; from Moses, by God’s will* the overseer®.”” 


1 Lit. ‘wood of linen,’ 1.e. ? flax stalks (as fuel, Bliimner, 
Techn. 1875, i 181), unless it be ‘a few she (cf. 529) of 
linen.’ A ref. to cotton is less likely (op. cit. 187 n.). For 
es v. 353. Cf. 363, where Epiphanius asks for linen, and 
Ann. xxi 74, where he gives instructions about flax. 

2 Probably expresses general veneration (asin Jéme no. 65, 
90, 95), not the acknowledgment of any precise monastic 
position. Cf. ST.300‘thou art the father of us all,’ addressed 
to a venerated person, or RE. xiv 28 ‘Forgive me that | 
plague you, but ye are our fathers.’ Such terms as ‘father 
of this mount, this rdézos’ (v. Ryl. p. 240, adding Giorgi, 
Panesniv 26, Miss. viii 262) are not comparable; they refer 
to the martyr-patron of the place. 


3 mcon would be equivalent to nacost. 

4 Cf. this in Jéme no. 65, 98, somewhat differently in 
no. 38, 74; in Greek, BM. Gk. v 1753, 1756. 

5 Whether dcovxyr7js is here the civil magistrate, occasion- 
ally with authority over a monastery, or an entirely monastic 
officer (cf. Steinwenter in Wessely xix 35 ff., WS. 375 n.), 
may be questioned. His intervention here has hardly an 
official air. In RE. 8 (v. 150n.) the dvoccynrys has carried 
out a bishop’s demands respecting the expulsion of the 
steward of an evxrypiov, accused of theft (I. 14 leg. wWAnc- 
[tTHC). 


361. (MMA. 12.180.145)—W. Rubbish Heaps. Pottery. 
LI. 1-5 apparently an account. “Tgale, (daughter) of Lebane’, a solidus (worth) of linen clothes forthwith. 
Some more forthwith, in exchange for corn (to be delivered ?) by” Pane. (Others?) again®, through the 


xvptos John.” 


LI. 6-12 a letter. “Say unto Elias, ‘Send the linen clothes in to me today, for we need them’*.’ Farewell 


in the Lord.” 


1 With the 1st name cf. tRAAH 533, ST. 152; the 2d 
appears unknown, unless = Libanus. 
2 usa as in 296, ST. 230, CO. 29, 304, 327, RE. 28. 


3 The sentence is perhaps incomplete. 
4 Lit. ‘It is our need’—an unfamiliar construction. 


362*. (MMA. 14.1.179)—E. Buildings. Pottery. 


Beyond a request to bring the flax (fiveTHnt muage) and to be excused for something omitted (Kw mai 
ehod xenta(), or left undone (8), nothing can be made of this text. Twice oie is used as in 173: JonTe argitor, 


]ente arr... 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


363. (MMA. 14.1.106)—Cell A. Pottery. 
From Epiphanius! to Jacob. 


[“This humblest] Epiphanius writeth, greeting [his beloved,] good brother. Be so kind [and pray] for me 
in charity, in thy holy prayers. Be so kind and send the linen”, [(5) for] there is need. 
“Give it (unto) my beloved [brother,] Jacob; (from) Epiphanius. [Farewell in the] Lord, my beloved 


[brother.’’] 
1 Cf. the note on Epiphanius, 259. 


364. (MMA. 14.1.135)—Cell B. Pottery. 


21Cf.350. 


“Other 6 ‘stones’! of jak will make other 5 [she ? of mo]ney, which thou didst send me (5) at the beginning?, 
...’ Beyond apoesx incomprehensible. ga perhaps for go, gw, a measure of grain, fodder &c.* Linen 
garments in 6 are perhaps the substance measured. L. 7 “the money thou didst send by brother Ananias.” 


1 These words recur ST. 445, CO. Ad. 53, Hall p. 60 
(on). From the first of these and the present text it would 
seem that ‘stone’ is here a measure. To the instances of 
xak given in CO. 348 add Prov. xxii 7 Achm., where it 
= Opié, and Paris 1311, 59, where it is said that God 
accepted from the Israelites 9emnexan mhaaune en- 
TAMIO MTAEpic Mujaap (v. Ex. xxvi 7). The meaning 
therefore is ‘hair’ and it may be suggested that odxkos, 
woven goatshair, is but a derivate of the same root. Cf. 


365. (Cairo 44674.185)—W. Rubbish Heaps. 


From Thomas to Stephen. 


further ST. 294 coverlet of xan, 2b. 298 bag of xan, 438 
and Hall p. 72 xan named with eadrc (v. WS. p. 21n.). 
The identity of the word in ST. 129 may be doubted. 

2 ’Apx7 not thus elsewhere in these texts. The beginning 
of the Indiction can scarcely be meant. 

3 Written 9a, CO. 497, ST. 201 ; in Hall p. 87 inf. perhaps 
with ne-, as here. Cf. CO. 309n. But the use of this 
measure for hair, or textiles seems improbable. 


Pottery. 


“Give it unto my father, Apa Stephen; from Thomas. 
“Lo, Andreas have | sent in to thee. Give [? him] the pillow!. But? of whatever feathers? thou hast need 
forte ital ne aioe ] that thou needest [it P], send (?) [...” 


1 wat presumably for ujot, CO. Ad. 56. 

2 nmAnn thus followed by 2c in the fragmentary BKU. 
34. 

3 If ujat is ‘pillow,’ this may be appropriate. In ‘pillow 
of wool,’ ST. 117, or ‘of leather,’ 7b. 118, the covering, not 


the filling, is intended. muge for mage ‘flax’ is not found, 
nor would this writer’s idiom suggest it. 

4 Perhaps here [em2w]k, or some such phrase, ‘for (its) 
completion.’ 


366. (MMA. 14.1.176)—E. Buildings. Pottery. Possibly by scribe of 396. (Plate XI.) 


“If itt be put upon the fuller’s? loom, it will be spoiled. Cast not away thy money. Pay no heed unto 


(the) fuller. Farewell. Pray for us. Go.” 
The phraseology and script recall 396. 


1 Refers either to an article sent with this ostracon, or 
to something dealt with on a foregoing one. 

2 This word (elsewhere translating yvaevs) in Hall pp. 32 
(clothes sent to him) and 80 inf. (admonition to him to treat 


gently the liturgical mappae and merely to cleanse and boil 
them). The last of these is an ostracon remarkably resem- 
bling the present, both in script and phraseology. 


367. (MMA. 12.180.199)—W. Court + Rooms 1, 3, 4. Pottery. By scribe of 107. 


From Victor! to John. 


“This humblest Victor writeth (unto) John, (saying,) Be so good, lo, the brethren have produced (?) the 
linen clothes”. Send (5) and take them, if so be they have not sold them’. We greet you all, my brethren. 


Farewell in the Lord.” 


1 The writer of 107 and MMA. 12.180.121 (discarded). 
In the latter he uses the form etaae# for ettacine. 


2 In ST. 252 this word is gohooc. 
3 For this use of mm- 0. 279, 302, CO. 360. 


250 


LETTERS 
368. (MMA. 12.180.110)—Rubbish SE. of 2d Tower. Pottery. 


“], this humblest one, do write unto my holy fathers. Be so good and do thou search (5) the place and 


find some thongs! and send them and send a 


1 Shoe-laces perhaps (Mk. 17 &c.; also Budge Apoc. 22, 
BM. 1103, Jéme no. 37, 66). In CSCO. 73, 165 move is 
named, together with threads and pins (or pegs), as needed 
by craftsmen. In RE. xiv 28 movc (not erove as printed) 
is the thong for closing a book, in Budge op. cit. 80 for 
fastening a door. 

2 Recurs only CO. 466, 9xa muy[e], corresponding in the 
duplicate at University College, London, to xa. Perhaps 





? for bags* also. Farewell in the Lord.” 


= ST. 297 o(v)ujaa mmapcenmosm (? a vessel, which 
scarcely suits here). ayaa obscurely in BKU. 137. 

3 In WS. 146 haAot and coor show that 2 sorts of bag 
are distinguished. In Heb. xi 37 it translates pyAwry. Cf. 
Paris 129) f.37 wytHM mujaap mhaAot= PG. 26, 972 
pndwry; also a Balaizah fragt. ork. masano/, showing its 
use as a garment. One suspects the Greek and Coptic to 
be the same word. 


369*. (MMA. 14.1.175)—E. Buildings. Pottery. 


From Sabinus to Paham. 


S. is son (or husband) of Eudoxia; Paham is from Né! (npmitn[s). The latter is asked to [send ?] a 


tremis(worth) of linen clothes (ghofoc). 


1 V.151n. No other place-name seems to fit here. 
pan- is unusual: 522 (with which cf. Jéme no. 86, 50 


paamn), CO. 168, ST. 54, 435 (note that these two and 
519 omit m-). Cf. also 466. 


370. (MMA. 12.180.140)—W. Rubbish Heaps. Pottery. 
“Be so good, go unto the dwelling of Apa Stephen and fetch? my shoe; (5) for I forgot it yesterday.” 


1 An unambiguous instance of this meaning of qs. 


371. (MMA. 14.1.66)—E. Buildings. Pottery. Written with red paint, in an unusually 


rough hand. 


“Tell thy father to take this shoe and put it in order! (5) for Apa Victor; or (another) one? at any rate.” 


1 Cf. 287 n. 


2 ‘Or provide him with another shoe.’ One expects rovova, assuming the phrase to be understood as suggested. 


372*. (Cairo 44674.154)—Original Monastery. Pottery. 


“Tell (x00q) Isaac to send me 4 (pieces ?) of linen (Gtaov iteraav’) tomorrow (mpecs[e?)...” 


1 esaay thus preceded by a numeral—doubtless an 
elliptical construction—in 373, 530, Aegyptus iti 282. Cf. the 
indef. art. in 351 9, 12. 


(Chie ESM Np 


373. (MMA. 12.180.174)—W. Rubbish Heaps. Pottery. By scribe of 245. (Plate XII.) 

From Joseph! to ———(flural). 

“This sinner beyond all the world it is writeth unto his beloved lords and (5) pious, (saying,) Be so kind 
and pray for me, that the Lord stablish me; for | am a friendless man, but for God?; I have none other 
(10) except your charity. (Pray) that God would do a kindness unto me, [for] | am in great need. | desire 
indeed to labour a little, that the Lord may look upon my labour and may (15) do a kindness unto me. For 
He giveth? unto each according to his labour that he doeth. Be so good, forgive me that I have been a little 
disobedient. Be not (20) wroth with me‘. (24 lines intentionally erased.) Pray for my disobedience. God 
knoweth all things; (He knoweth) that I desire to obey (and) I desire to (25) labour a little. Be so good and 


1 The script makes this writer’s identity certain, although 
he is not named. 

2 For «ism... ehoa cf. 192 and add Jéme no. 67, 49, 
no. 104, 27 (there and Can. Athan. no. 61 it is temporal: 
henceforth’). 


3 usapeg-, cf. Achm. gapegq-. The words recall 1 Cor. 
iii 8, Apoc. xxii 12, or the like. 

4 Cf.179 and for the form hereCO. 176. In Cairo 46304.132 
(discarded) nre(m)MoAR Miun(emepaer auttiip [Qo] AAH 
mutentepsrs. A good instance, Budge Apoc. 140. 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


6 





pray for me. Send me 2 asses, (30) that I may get fodder® with them. Here is the book. I have 
What is our bond ? It is stretched’ continually [..... ]. If mine shall stretch, it (35) will be undone. I have 
filled your head with words. Forgive me, for | am a babbler® and I have sinned against God (40) and against 
you’. Forget me not and do ye 10, if my remembrance enter your heart, that ye will entreat the Lord 


for me. 

“Give it unto the pious ones; from this humblest one.” 

BM. 356). This might indeed be supported by assuming 
tws to be ‘my (thong’). 

7 xWAC occasionally means ‘sew, join together,’ Amé- 
lineau, Schen. ii 47 (=Gen. ili 7). These sentences are 
beyond my comprehension. 

8 Cf. 258. 

9 Reminiscent of Lu. xv 18. 

10 Mep presumably ‘bind’; but com is unintelligible (cf. ? 
con a ‘turn’ of prayer, as often in Shenoute). 





5 Astrange spelling, if ppe be meant. Cf. ST. 421 ppves. 
For ar ope cf. CO. 222. 

6 A verb, presumably relating to the book. LI. 30, 31, if 
not the foregoing, are written upon an erasure and the sense 
of the next 4 is quite doubtful. One might read (assuming 
first 3 letters in 32 to have been erased) aerxoov TeTH- 
Mppe ‘I have sent your thong (or girdle’), instead of 
taking ov interrogatively and mppe metaphorically (the 
bond of friendship, or the like; cf. TMppe mTROMMOMIAa 


374. (MMA. 14.1.97)—Cell A. Pottery. By scribe of 259, 408. Two letters are here upon 
parts of the same pot, broken before written on!. The 2 edges, on right of A and left of B, 
fit perfectly together. Both letters were probably written at the same time. 

A. From Epiphanius to Patermouthius?. 


“First | greet my beloved brother, Patermouthius. Be so kind; [according as] I sent unto [thee] (5) regarding 
my book, in the morning, (saying,) ‘Be so kind and agree with? my mother, that she may write it’*; take thine 
and bring it away in thy hand and [bring it] (10) up tome. Remain not without coming®, for there is need. 
Farewell in the Lord. 

“Give it unto Patermouthius; from Epiphanius, this humblest one.” 

B. The writer (again Epiphanius) perhaps complains that so far (watmjov ?) he has had no reply to his 
messages. He makes a request regarding sending him® his book (21, 22) and wishes to meet (?) recipient 
(a woman)’. L. 24 “If thou wilt be so kind, send (25) thy sister’s son, that he may bring [.. . .§] to the scribe 


Komes, that he may write it[..... and] give it to Pegésh, who shall bring it [in ?], and thou mayest come 
up [and I] meet thee[..... ]. For I have passed 3 years (30) living at thy cost®[..... ] meet thee, thou dost 
not: Mare wes 10] sickness shall (?) [..... Farewell] in the Lord.” 


1 Cf. 343 and 344. 

2 Hall p. 102 is from E. to Patermoute, ib. p. 106 inf. is 
from E. to his mother, with a message to P., while BP. 4935 
is from E. to his mother, brethren and (?) P. Neither is 
in the hand of our text. 

3 Lit. ‘consort with.’ Cf. CO. 140n.; also Miss. viii 37, 
bishops that ‘agree with’ Nestorius. 

4 ‘Write’ here and below must point to a deed, account, 
or other document to be filled in, or subscribed to. xwwme 
can be simply ‘papyrus.’ 

5 Apparently ex ‘coming’ was substituted for ugst ‘going,’ 
for which v. 245 n. 


6 This assumes nafs in 22, instead of ital, as printed. 

7 Doubtless the writer’s mother (v. preceding letter). 
avaag should be an imperative, referring to the book; 
scarcely a form of av- ‘bring.’ As to this book, cf. ? 397, 
19. 

8 Perhaps ‘thine,’ or ‘his’; probably not ‘mine.’ 

9 wre e- thus: Mat. iv 4, Miss. iv 729, 826, Budge Mart. 
30 &c. 

10 Jwne may be uslwme, or me the dat. fem. Perhaps 
this is one of the frequently made complaints of neglect 
during sickness. 


375. (MMA. 12.180.229)—W. Rubbish Heaps + Original Monastery. Pottery. Probably 


by scribe of 140, perhaps of 262. 
From Mena to Isaac and Elias}. 


Ll. 1-3 conclude the initial greetings”. L. 3 “I heard [that..... ] sent and have brought [(5) my] father 
Illarion®? unto you. Be so good, if that be so, send it unto my humility, that I may read it on [the 


I 774210: 


2 For ctnovge ‘perfume’ (probably preceded by a 


relative, ¢.g. eto n-, though I have not found this phrase), 
v. 247, ST. 192, BKU. 310. 


3 Probably Jerome’s Life of Hilarion, whereof a Coptic 


version exists (ed. Rossi i 1v; cf. PL.73). ‘My father’ (hardly 
space for ‘Our’) similarly of the prophet Jeremiah, v. 247 n., 
adding 376, 377, 378, CSCO. 42, 197 and cf. the use in 
BM. 971, in reference to biblical characters. 


252 


LETTERS 


vig]il* (10) of the 1st day[..... ]. But I am a gfossip*], seeking to [..... ] I do not according to [your] 
commandment. Farewell (15) in the Lord, [my] fathers. Be so good, pray for my sins. 
“Give it unto the pious Apa Isaac and Elias®; from Mena, this sinner.” 


4 Reading n{tovgsx mpo}. Cf. 389. ST. 317 asks the 
loan of a volume of Shenoute’s ééyyjoes, wherewith to 
pass a night’s vigil. ‘The 1st day’ thus, without month’s 
name: 399, ST. 109, CO. 221. Perhaps the tst of a festival, 
as in the last of these. 


5 Assuming ¢Avapos, as in 140, 30. These expressions 
support the suggestion that that and the present text are 
by one writer. 

6 The omission of ama doubtless an oversight. 


376. (MMA. 14.1.155)—E. Buildings. Pottery. By scribe of 119 &c. 


From Frange to Enoch}. 


“I, Frange, (it is) write, greeting his beloved lord brother, the good and pious, Apa Enoch. I beg (5) thy 
lord brothership that thou wouldest do the great kindness and wouldest write a line? for me unto my father 
Jacob’, (asking) that he would give us my father Jeremias‘, that we may read it quickly and send it (back) 
to thee. Farewell in the Lord, my beloved brother. Pray for me.” 


1 V. 351, by the same to the same, though there E. is not 
addressed in such respectful terms; also prob. ST. 320. 
2 V.172 and CO. Ad. 1 n. 


3 Cf. the Jacob in 260, 434 and ? in Jéme no. 65, 90. 
4 For ‘my father’ thus ». 375. 


377. (Cairo 44674.122)—W. Rubbish Heaps. Pottery. 


“Be so kind, my* father Apa Peter the priest said unto me, that (I should) say to you regarding my father 
Esaias”, (5) Send it me and I will send® it to him (sc. Peter). And also a little bread, be so kind‘ (and give) 


us. Farewell in the Lord. 


“(Unto) my lords fathers; from their (10) servant.” 


1 Note the introductory xe-, as in379, CO. 133, ST. 197, 
332 (?). Sometimes, as in 168, 17, it may be translated ‘for’ ; 
cf. 192, 4. 

2 Thebook of the prophet, or of the ascetic writer (v. 557) ; 


scarcely refers to a person of this name, which is rare in 
these texts. 

3 Subjunct. as fut., v. 288. 

4 For p mma thus v. 328, RE. xiv p. 30 (79), CO. 240. 


378. (Cairo 44674.59)—W. Rubbish Heaps. Pottery. 


mere. jeremiah | .’.°: 3 ] Do the great kindness and do ye bring my father Daniel! (5) and the Little Prophets; 
for we have not been suffered to read Apa Zacharias and Malachias. And moreover if we read? the Blessing 
(10) therein? at even, ye are bound? to come unto the church at even. Pray for me. Farewell.” 


1 V.375n. For ‘Apa,’ used of the other prophets, v. 379, 
RE. xiv p. 30 (79), where it is applied to the greater pro- 
phets, showing that no difference from ‘father’ is intended. 

2 Assuming the reading enusan-, though evugamn- is not 
less possible. 

3 wus gr- ‘read in’ a book: Miss. iv 585, Mus. Guim. 
XXV 425, AZ. lii 124, ST. 317. caov ‘blessing,’ which has 
so many uses, seems here to designate the office itself; 
perhaps the Mass, since cmos sometimes = rpocdopa: 


Mus. Guim. l.c. 253 (= Hist. Laus. Butler 56), Hyvernat 
Actes 117, CSCO. 43, 108, De Vis Hom. 83. Its other mean- 
ings: the blessing given by the priest at the close of the 
office, the prayer recited before certain (?) lessons, Ryl. 
423, f. 1004, seem unsuitable here. BK U. 313 is instructive: 
‘Lo, Phoebammon came and said to me, ‘I said as to the 
Blessing, I will read it.’ He said, ‘Thou shalt not read it, 
but I will perform the feast (7.e. the Mass) without Gospel’.’ 
4 Cf. 204 n. 


379. (Cairo 44674.187)—Original Monastery. Pottery. By scribe of 282 &c. 


“Be so kind!, lo, Matthew is with me concerning the money for the offering”. Send him an answer, (5) for 


he saith, ‘I wish to buy a little oil®.’ Be so kind, send the book (of) Apa Jeremias*. Farewell. 


1 V. 377 for the introductory xe-. 
2 Ipocdopa, pious gift during life, or Mass for, or alms 
on behalf of dead. V. 254, 313, 434, 545, ST. 50. 


Christ®.” 
3 Perhaps for the sanctuary lamps; cf. Jéme no. 80, 42, 
no. 81, 23. 


4 Doubtless the prophet; v. 378. 5 V. 282. 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 
380. (MMA. 14.1.165)—E. Buildings. Pottery. By scribe of 208! &c. 


From Pesenthius to Peter. 


“Be so good and go unto the dwelling of Athanasius, the son of Sabinus, the craftsman’, (5) and get good 
goat skins, either 3 or 4, or whatsoever thou shalt find of good (ones); and do thou bring them me, that I 
may choose one therefrom for this book’. (10) But hasten and bring them. And if Athanasius desire to bring 
them, and he come, [let him] bring them. If thou find not (skins) with him’, [..... ] another craftsman and 


bring [them.] 


“Give it unto Peter; from Pesynthius, this humblest one.” 


1 And probably of 198, 308 and MMA. 12.180.300 (dis- 


carded, written by ‘this humblest [Pese]nthius’). 
2 peyp esone applies to any handicraft and often trans- 
lates texvirys. 


3 126, also from a Pesenthius, may refer to the same 


matter, presumably a book to be bound. 


4 @sme mca- thus: CO. 221, Exod. xxi 17; also Papyrus- 
codex 26, Can. Athan. 42. The sense is usually hostile, accus- 
ing of stolen articles received. 


381. (MMA. 14.1.28)—Cell of ‘Priest Elias.” Limestone. 
“Before everything we greet thy pious, revered fathership. See, I have sent thee the book. (5) Do thou 





1 the prayers? and send it me, that I may adorn it? for thee. See, | am adorning The Apostle? for thee. 


Be so kind, if so be thou have vinegar, send me a little, that | may [...” 


1 Or ‘If thou wilt...., I will,’ with subjunct. = fut. 
xwp thus in CO. 29, 31 (variant as, with which cf. RE. 
XIV 28 sWME...EpenawjHpe maxs orwg), parallel with 
aroornbilewv, ‘get by heart.’ 

2 Presumably therefore a liturgical book. 

3 Cf. ST. 281, where the writer had been commissioned 
to adorn (xocpetv) the ‘Martyrdom of Apa Victor’; also 


Budge Mart. 187, where the adorning (xoopeiv) with jewels 
of the ‘Golden Gospel’ is described. Monks are admonished 
not to spend time on the decoration of the books they copy: 
Zoega 571. (This text is by Esaias of Scete; v. PG. 40, 1109C. 
= Greek text, ed. Jerusalem p. 9, p79) KaAAwrions THY Kéo- 
pnow airod.) 


4 A copy of the Pauline Epistles. Cf. 554. 


382. (MMA. 14.1.85)—Cell A. Pottery. Probably by scribe of III. 


From Pesenthius to Epiphanius?. 


“Before everything I greet thy brothership much. Be not disappointed? regarding the book, that it is 
belated ; I will (5) send it thee without delay. If God give means’, | am coming south about the beginning 
of* the Fast® and will (10) bring it. Farewell. Be so good and greet all the brethren in my name. 


“Epiph(anius) ; (from) Pesynt(e).”’ 


1 VY. also 111, 133, 198, 208, 417, all by Pesenthius to 
Epiphanius. None of them uses such terms of equality 
as here; the nearest, 133. 

2 ‘Odtywpetv perhaps thus in Ryl. 293. Cf. also P. Cairo 
67322. The word may recur in 267. 

3 As it stands, the meaning would be ‘give the road.’ But 
on = ge would give the common phrase as in 105, 13, 304; 


cf. 236, Budge Apoc. 79, Jéme no. 67, 79, CO. 140, 178. 
te- however looks as if gt were intentional. 

4 Moujte = épos in Mat. ii 22, xv 21; otherwise ap- 
parently not known. The meaning suggested seems indeed 
unlikely ; but possibly here an expression of time, not place. 

5 Cf. BM. 1128, ‘Come to me ere I begin the Fast.’ V. for 
this Fast CO. 15 n., ST. 314, Ryl. 340n. 


383. (Cairo 44674.63)—Rooms 1 and 3. Pottery. By scribe of 245 &c. 


From Joseph to Enoch}. 


“Before (coming to) my affair, | greet thy brothership with all my heart. Be (5) so good and send unto 
Apa Térenos”, that he give me the book and | study it®, Write unto him. Farewell in (10) the Lord. 
“Give it unto Apa Enoch, the anchorite; from Joseph, this humblest one.” 


1 In 124 and 185 Joseph addresses Enoch and others. 


2 Perhaps Tvpavos, or ‘Apa Patérenos.’ Cf. ? CO. 145 D. 


Preisigke, Namenb. 287 has Iarépvos. 


3 Cf. 392, CO. 249. 


ERT ERS 


384. (Cairo 44674.145)—W. Rubbish Heaps + Original Monastery. Pottery. 


“We testify unto thee that our heart is sad on thy account, because that we have heard thou hast renounced 
God’s work?. (5) But take courage and endure?, lest thou die*. For see, the men are sick4, and we fear lest 


thou (?) 





1 A similarly expressed reproach, Theol. Texts 154. 

2 Cf. a phrase in 498. 

3 For mmn- thus v. 279, 302. It seems to recur in the 
next line. 

4 Cf. 246, ST. 332 for this phrase. 

5 Perhaps the elliptic construction implying the verb 


385. (Cairo 44674.104)—W. Court. Pottery. 


From Isidore to Isaac and Elias}. 


> the book and thou —— it again[...]. I gave myself® the book[..... ] (10) metothem’ [... 


‘give, sell’ (v. 532). This would involve the reading 
mittest-, rather than mitter-. 

6 Perhaps x]e ‘saying, I gave &c.’ 

7 Since this plural is inexplicable, one might read 
poov[uy, though the obscurity of the phrase is hardly re- 
duced thereby. 


“Tsidorus, this humble one, writeth, greeting his revered fathers, Apa Isaac and Apa Elias. Be so kind, 
if ye have (5) good papyri?, as ye told us, send us them with the man that shall bring you this sherd. But if 


there be 2 or 3 good rolls*, send them [..... (10)...] that I may write your [... 


1 V.110n. 

2 Doubtless blank papyri. m before 9¢aptsc is perhaps 
incorrect. 

3 Xxurddy; cf. 391. Unintelligible in Hall p. 87. Its use 


386. (Cairo 46304.36)—Cell A. Pottery. 
From Tatre and Katharén! to Moses. 


” 


here is doubtless that of oruradAy (sic P), PO. vili 176, 30, 
‘a roll of papyrus.’ In the Scala (Kircher 137) it is found 
among the appurtenances of a water-wheel (sdkia), as 
‘tooth,’ z.e. ‘cog’ (?). 


“1, Tatre and Kathar6n it is, do write unto Moses, the humblest? and pious. I greet thee as a brother’. 
(5) I beg thee to write a portion upon the canon‘ and send it us. I, Tatre, write with mine (own) hand. Be 


[so kind] and pray for me; I [am a] (10) sinner.” 


1 Two women; the first probably = toatpe, eatpe, 
Jéme no. 67, 86. 

2 An unlikely epithet for an addressee, but the gender 
forbids its being applied to the writers. Women seem apt to 
misuse such epithets, e.g. Rec. Champollion 495, 5, where the 
writer addresses her correspondent in a phrase properly 
applicable to one dead. 

3 Or ‘I too greet thee’; perhaps the more likely reading, 
as the words were inserted later. 

4 The sense depends upon the meaning of xavév, In 


conjunction with peépos it might relate to taxation (for 
xavov thus v. BM. Gk. iv, p. 104n., BM. 1050); but this 
is not probable in the present context. The ‘canon,’ or 
ration of food, due to a cleric (v. CO. 105 n., 366, 485) is not 
more likely. There remain the various liturgical meanings 
(x.=psalmody PG. 87, 3005, 3017 &c.; hence funeral service 
ib. 2869, 3037; x. of prayers CSCO. 73, 129, 143; cf. also 
BM. 93, 1249). But the preposition gs- may be, as often, 
for on- ex, de, and pépos may be a passage of scripture, as 
BM. 200 end (cf. RE. xiv, 28). 


387. (MMA. 14.1.2)—Tombs 65, 66. Pottery. (Plate XIII.) 


From Abraham to[..... if 


[“Give it unto..... ‘| from Abraham}. Please then to send me the decision as to the book, what (5) book 
thou wouldest that I should write thereon?. Whether thou come, or whether thou send unto me; at any rate 
neglect not the matter, for for this I wait’. Farewell in (10) the Lord.” 


1 The missing words formed the address, which in CO. 
122, Ad. 47 is thus immediately followed by ovwuy ovr 
(though without xe-). 

2 Assuming the first ‘book’ tobe a clean, unused papyrus 
(roll, or sheet), the second the text to be written thereon. 


This will account for prep. e-, usual in such cases: Joh. 
xx 30, Deut. x 2, Munier Cat. p. 40 &c. 

3 For xatéxew 9, 280. A good instance of “be delayed,’ 
Rossi i 11 61. 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


388*. (Cairo 44674.24)—W. Rubbish Heaps. 


Pottery. 


From the brethren to Tmanna (? ]. manna) and[..... a]. 

Though calling themselves “these humblest and worthless” ones,” the writers refer to what they had 
“ordered”? (ka]ta oe entangwn[) regarding a book’, which recipient is to send quickly, as it is needed. 
The opening formula (gaen men...anon...) is rare; é.g. CO. 386. 


1 For Tmanna v. Jéme no. 27, 5, BM. p. 275; also go. 
What follows might be a genitive (father’s name); for 
2d sing., not plur., of verbs is used and recipient is called 
Tertmepit sm. 

2 at[wav]. Cf. 128, 342. 

3 This verb similarly, despite highly respectful pre- 


liminaries, in 431. ‘Order’ is perhaps too emphatic in 
such cases. 

4 The word following ‘book’ (Jnxw«ue com[) is pre- 
sumably aGreek imperative, as the next words are cnJov- 
amaze nrexi. 


389. (Cairo 44674.28)—Rooms 1, 3, 4. Pottery. 
Addressing an anchorite, “that beareth Christ,” as “your brothership,” the writer asks that “the (or my) 
book that I did send you [..... ] may be sent me, (5) that I may read it on the vigil! of the holy Apa 


Phoebammon?[..... 1it-or another. 


1 Lit.‘thenight.’ Prob. s[poesc]; cf. 3'75. ‘The eve’ alone 
(as CSCO. 42, 107 TETUSH MTMapeestoc, on 21st Thibah) 
would not suffice for the lacuna. 

2 Which date is involved cannot certainly be said; his 


martyrdom is on Tibah 27 and on Batinah 1, according 
to the Synax. The latter date is that of the Sa‘. Calendar, 
BM. 146. 


390. (MMA. 14.1.195)—E. Buildings. Limestone. Probably by scribe of MMA. 12.180.205 


(discarded) and Hall pl. 100 (27427). 


“Be so good and read this large sherd? to Moses thrice. Pray for me.” 


1 Presumably the present ostracon accompanied another. 


391*. (MMA. 12.180.319)—Original Monastery. Papyrus. 6 x 4.5 cm. 


A letter, as appears from the words Jetoot etp[ in ]. 1 and ]exw[t on verso, It is concerned with books 
(nkJata Ywoan{nac) and with writing materials (co¢sjaapn mxap[tHe and teco¢saap[H). This, then, is 


okuTarn (v. 385), not cyeddptor (v. 263). 


392. (Cairo 44674.158)—Original Monastery. 


From Abraham to 


“|, Abraham. Be so kind, see (here is) this book. 





upon it 3 will be able to put (?) it.” 

1 ‘Peruse, study,’ as in 383, seems less likely here. 

2 What is meant I know not; whether ome has some 
special meaning, related perhaps to bookbinding. The sheets 
of disused papyrus which often form the bindings are some- 
times backed by layers of clay mixed with chopped reeds 
(e.g. fragments brought from Egypt by Dr Rendel Harris, 


1921). ‘Clay’ is thus referred to in the obscure BP. 4956, 
BOOT NAWME MHL... ] Mam mTMthoR eploo]y emome..- 


Pottery. 


Be so kind, examine! it for me and do ye put clay? 


MIIpamerder Epon seammoony [wlaxi. For ‘book’ one 
may read ‘papyrus.’ 

3 m- gives toapne the look of a plural. apne in BM. 643 
(Fay.), Ryl. 388 is obscure; at any rate unsuitable here. 
Again if tapay=apne (cf. meap, sae in old texts), the 
subject of the verb is lacking. It cannot be plur. of apa 
(v. 189) ; nor could apx& ‘pledge’ be accommodated in this 
phrase, though ovwg might suggest it. 


393. (Cairo 46304.130)—E. Buildings. Pottery. 
“First I greet thy brothership much. Be so good, send [us? the boJok (5) of the Xoyouot!, that we may 


TeAG dt An eea7i | 


1 This book is named in CO. 252, where I misinterpreted 
the passage. It reads: [‘I beg] that thou wouldest send 
the book of the Aoyco[joé also] by Apa Psates, that | may 
readsitsee. - Disaidutoneemee ] that he should take The 
Paradise from Apa John and bring it me. If there be not 
[means] to send them both, be so kind, send Apa Evagrius.’ 
Hence it is clear that the work here named is one by 
Evagrius Ponticus, which we may identify with the Iept 


tov oxT® oycopov (Zockler, Evagrius Pont. 23). On E.’s 
works in Coptic v. Papyruscodex p. 95 n. and add necti- 
X¢epon, named among books in RE. 22 rev. and RE. xiv 
p. 30 and perhaps representing the Srtynpa ascribed to him 
(cf. Gressmann, TuU. 39). The expanded notice of E.’s 
writings in the Coptic Hist. Laus. (ed. Amélineau 114, cf. 
Butler i 144) does not of course name either of these books. 
2 Perhaps ‘read it quickly’; cf. 376. 


256 


EELIERS 


394. (Cairo 46304.57)—Cell A. Pottery. 

BrOms fer sty. ] to Epiphanius. 

Relates to certain books, already, or about to be sent and hitherto not seen by “eye of man” except 
pasa 1]. In 1 possibly a ring, or key, is mentioned. 


1 Possibly a name. If so, not muga, which, common further north (WS. 119, 153, Ann. xv 136, Krall passim), is not 
found at Thebes. 


395. (MMA. 14.1.118)—Cell A. Pottery. 
“Hasten’ in unto my father? Phoebammon and fetch me (5) the (Gospel) according to John quickly. 
Delay not.” 


I mwt rarely used at Thebes, except in the erc WAotoc 
formula: ST. 432 &c. 


2 Forav v.CO. 145 A, 463 (where it is wrongly explained), 
ST. 55, 362. 


396. (MMA. 14.1.156)—E. Buildings, under floor. Pottery. Probably by scribe of 366. 
“Bring the book. [Erasure.] Go, pray for us! during? these two more weeks.” 


1 The same phrase in 366. For the next cf. 498. 
2 Cf. pds in 399, MMA. 14.1.171 (discarded) npoc cnar 


ncabbal[tomn; also 151, ST. 246 ‘for (during) the present.’ 
Cf. the use of uya, 221, 2. 


397. (Cairo 46304.41)—Cell A. Pottery. 

From Epiphanius to his mother?. 

“...] G) mother [, regarding the] key of Apa Symeon, that is fitted (?)? to his (5) door, that thou shouldest 
give it unto the master? Abraham—the steward of (the church of) Apa John*—that he may make one for me 
in its likeness in all things. See (?), I have sent thee 9 she> of money; keep them by thee and do thou enquire 
of him (and) (10) let him declare to thee its price and do thou tell me. Unto [whatsoever‘] it doth amount 
I will send it (/zt. them) thee and thou shalt pay it him. [Only’] let him make it good, [a copy of the key] 





of Apa Symeon that is fitted (?) to his door [.. .] S 

(15) “Give it unto my mother; from Epiphanius.” 

Verso. “...] regarding the answer as tothe[..... 9], (20) even as I| said, that thou shouldest send me the 
answer.” 


1 V. 336. 

2 The accepted meaning of wyooee, ‘smitten, wounded’ 
(=tpavparilev, tAjooev, BAdrrev) seems impossible. 
That suggested (more exactly perhaps ‘forged, wrought’ to 
fit) rests (1) upon BKU. 299: ‘I have sent thee 2 locks. . ., 
that thou mayest put keys (Zorp) to them. ..And see, I 
- have sent thee the door itself, that thou mayest forge them 
(uwjanow) well and [...], that no key may open it save its 
own alone’; (2) upon Reg. Pachom. § cvii (Paris 129, 
f. 5, v. Lefort in Muséon xxxiv 61), ‘none shall sleep omps 
ecujooge =clausd sella, 1b. Ma eyuy.= quod claudi possit, 
(though § cv, orcon equjoogey =laesus fuerit, shows that 
this rare meaning was not always recognized). With this 
cf. Leyden p. 377, where the monastic library is in tps 
eto@ujooce (the word has been emended). In CO. 459 
nothing forbids our giving the proposed meaning to Zovp 
esujooge. ST. 322 seems to show a similar phrase, but 
the reading is unclear. So is usooe, CO. 473. In Ryl. 280 
a poxAds with its govp may be noted. One of Prof. G. 


Jéquier’s ostraca mentions ng. mtRAMe. On Coptic keys, 
some of wrought, some of cast metal, v. ch. iii of Part I. 

Zale Rylar7O ne 

4 This designation of Abraham was added later. e¢ at 
end of 5 may have been a verbal prefix, overlooked and 
replaced by ng- in 6. A church, or tozos of St John (or of 
its abbot so named) is often mentioned, as 84, CO. 310, 
RE. 8 (in the last, its steward), ST. 139, Hall p. 7 (at Esne). 

5 V.168n. 

6 But had not money payment already been sent ? 

7 Perhaps mantwe ‘in any case,’ or Monon, or some 
such word. 

8 For ? wAdooew, though that can hardly be applicable 
to metals. The letters preceding it might indeed be [na]v, 
‘not moulded’; but I do not see the bearing of this upon 
what precedes. 

9 ‘Book,’ xwwme, xWMme, suggests itself; cf. E.’s cor- 
respondence with his mother about one in 3774. 


398. (Cairo 46304.110)—E. Buildings. Pottery. 
“Before my humblest affair, | greet much your pious brothership (?)1, in the fulness of my soul. Hereafter: 
I inform you that, seeing ye did say (5) unto me, Send unto Jacob about the matter of the great man’s ropes, 


1 As here written, e- before tw is inexplicable. If 
cone be read, the recipient is a woman. This might be sup- 
ported by m[ in 10, which precludes eswt, or con, though 


Maazv would then have to be in the plural. ‘Sister’ and 
‘mother’ for the same person not unparalleled; cf. ‘father’ 
and ‘brother.’ Similar phrases: CO. 384, ST. 201, 309. 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


I found him to have[..... ]. He said, ‘It is five coils?. The priest Peter hath taken the two and they have 
brought® the other [three..... i tOvyOurIO slits e (10) aoe my] beloved [”’ 


2 For mep (mnp) v. CO. 114 n., 324n., ST. 323. InCairo 
44674.102 (discarded) and ST. 142 the noun mop seems 
equivalent to this. 

3 Hardly cov- for ce-, as CO. 467, Tur. 7, BM. 1107, 


1158 &c. More prob. for ntcov-=nce-, as Jéme no. 47, 
68 &c. 

4 twuy verb, ornoun. Either ‘this end, destiny for you,’ 
or ‘ordain for you, in this world’ (aidv). 


399. (MMA. 14.1.185)—E. Buildings. Limestone. 


From Abraham! to Ezekiel. 


“First [I] greet thy brothership. Be so good, as regards brother John and [do thou] (5) suffer him? and 
leave the vessel? in the place where it is, for these ten days, until the first (of the month P), and I will send (?) 
and (10) despatch it; for we have not leisure now*. Farewell. 

“Give it unto the priest Ezekiel; from Abraham, this humblest one.” 


1 Doubtless the bishop, prominent in the Dér el-Bahri 
ostraca. V. 268. He signs thus (with éAdxuoros) in BKU. 
318, Hall pl. 13 infra, CO. 59, 60, 61. His name as here, 
without 9, in CO. 65, 70. The script is almost certainly 
that of CO. Ad. 8 (pl. 2). 


2 Dative after dvéyeoa is rare, but is confirmed by 
Jéme no. 67, 93, Hall p. 103, Budge Mart. 27, 163. 

3 V. Corrigenda. The photograph seems to allow n-. 
For oxevn as sing. v. 299 n. 

4 As in CO. 331. 


400*. (Cairo 46304.48)—Cell A. Pottery. By scribe of 3. 


From Moses to and Isaac. 

[“Give it unto my'] father; from Moses, his son. Be so good (5) and give 300 bricks (qjmTuwe HRtwwhe) 
unto Samuel in the place below (nma’ etMnetm) ; give him (them) not in the upper (place) (tnp} nag HTNe). 
Howbeit? give him the 300 bricks. He said, ‘The[..... Passe eee ] (10) give it. Farewell in the Lord. 
And do thou, Isaac‘, give him the ¢remzs and let him exchange it (tqushtq)° for us. But if he exchange it 
not (?), lo, he did promise (~ Aococ) me saying, ‘I will pay thee whatsoever thou (15) shalt incur on my 


behalf (wakmovo Kn MnetRMatogoy sic epor).’ (Verso)... 


1 Or [‘My beloved’], or [My lord’]. 
2 Seems equivalent to aAAa Mamtwe in CO. 203, 243, 


341. 
3 Or ‘will.’ 


4 Cf. 329n. Yet here all is in 2d singular. 
5 ugthe not found elsewhere in this sense. Cf. adeze 
(a\Adooew) in CO. Ad. 58= Hall p. 107. 


401. (MMA. 12.180.102)—Original Monastery. Pottery. By scribe of 282 &c. 


From Isaac and Elias to Jacob}. 


“Be so kind?. We write and greet the pious father, Apa Jacob. Be so very good, we (5) entreat thy brother- 
ship, if the bag (?)? be with thee, give it unto our brother Chdlo‘, that he give it unto Abraham the sailor 


and that he take it northward. 


“Give it unto Apa Jacob; from the humblest brethren, Isaac and Elias.” 


1 Cf. 110 for the authors, to whom a Jacob, their ‘son,’ 
writes in PSBA. xxix 318 (2). 

2 1 cannot find this abrupt initial phrase elsewhere. 
Perhaps an ellipse (...jAHA exws). Or cf. the intro- 
ductory ‘An it please you.’ 

3 In CO. 366 ujatsAa is a vessel, or basket for bread; 


in CO. 214 (leg. 9¢atsAa) it is an alternative to a cansa; 
in ST. 118 an inventory of chattels includes a watrAa of 
palm fibre and one of thong, or cord. 

4 I.e. Hello. For this form ». CO. 274. Cf. ib. 186 
NOTAW; also govAo, Jéme no. 62, 11, fem. toovAon ST. 
378. 


402*, (Cairo 44674.141)—W. Rubbish Heaps + Below ist Boundary Wall Pavement. 


Pottery. By scribe of 337 &c. 


“Before everything I do obeisance unto your in all ways (5) revered piety. See, these 2 large jars (nov[@Jwn 
nog), in return for (?) these vessels (gane¥cruve), have I sent thee by this man. [Be so kind] (10) and do 


thou..." 

1 Kovdor is rare in Theban texts: ST. 117. In a dis- 
carded piece by this writer (v. 33'7) the sending by a camel- 
herd is announced of 24 ...] ®, which might perhaps be 
Kovdw]n w, ‘large jars,’ as here. 


2 The last word seems to be cxena{ze, but were the 
reading assured, the meaning ‘cover’ (?) would be hard to 
substantiate. Perhaps ‘protect.’ cKkevaze might be pos- 
sible. It occurs in BP. 1057. 


LETTERS 


403. (MMA. 12.180.235)—Below 1st Boundary Wall Pavement. Pottery. 
From ——— and John to 


“We, these humblest ones, do write unto our lord father, that the son of Paul’s sister is come south. He 
said (5) unto me, ‘Anoup hath sent me (saying, Give ?1) me the *.’ I have not (given) it to him in 
full’. If thou wouldest that I, John‘, should bring it (10) tomorrow, send to me. Farewell in the Lord.” 





1 Assuming ellipse of the verb, here and in the next line; 3 Reading emaxwr, as in ST. 194; cf. Jéme no. 8, 6. 
v. 532. 4 John is presumably one of the (plural) authors of the 
2 If not a Greek word, cf. ? ¢aAdec BM. Gk. iv p. 517, letter. 


apparently part of a machine (for maggane cf. Ryl. 243, 
where no doubt = pnxavy, spelt thus Deut. xxiv 6 Boh.). 
arc cannot be read. 


404. (Cairo 46304.133)—E. Buildings. Pottery. 
From Shenoute? to Psan. 


“...] Know’, in short, that if thou make opposition, | will mulct thee of 300 jars, and these thou shalt (?) 


give® and shalt [..... ] hast given them. However [..... (S\ae. ee ] thou (?) shalt be able to do ill 
Piha d is sh ]God[... (Verso). . .1] write, testifying unto thee and exhorting! (10). 

“Give it unto our father, Apa Psan, the anchorite; from Shenoute.” 

1 The tone of |. 1 makes it probable that this is the 4 In 214, CO. Ad. 51, dvapapriéperbar recurs; also Zoega 
lashane of 163, 216. 283 (‘insist’). Here the phrase seems borrowed from the 

2 Cf. this ethic dat. in RE. 3 esme nutH onovwpx; Greek of Ac. ii 40, for in the Coptic (and 1 Pet. v 12) these 
also Budge Misc. 316, Rossi i1 38 &c. Cf. was in 480. words are translated. 


3 Tense of course uncertain; possibly again conditional: 
‘if thou give them.’ 


405*. (MMA. 12.180.47)—Room 3 + Original Monastery. Pottery. 


“Before (coming to) our humblest affair, [we] greet and we embrace thy good (5) brothership. Hereafter: 
we inform [.....] concerning the sacks (meaArsc). 1 have arranged (ascan{) [........ ] half a solidus 
A ] I gave two...” 


406. (MMA. 14.1.146)—Cell C. Pottery. 

BTOUY [ies ] to Cyriacus. 

“...], this humblest one, writeth unto the pious brother Cyri(a)cus. Be so good and be troubled? [(5) to 
come] unto my humility and I will give thee orders? for some things*® appertaining to thy craft, and thou 
shalt make them for us for the bakery.” 


TNC}. 234. v. 299. We see by 548 that it can be used quite generally, 
2 “Emirdocew (if that be the verb intended) is found like oxevn; but here clay ovens, or other baking vessels, 
just as here, with xara, in Budge Misc. 385, where Boh. seem probable. Occasionally oxetos is plur.: 548, Jéme 
(Budge St Mich. 40) has simply ‘do with it.’ no. 67, 98, CSCO. 73, 72 (with which cf. Jéme no. 106, 142). 


3 The form cxeios is rare, oxevyn as a sing. less so; 


407. (MMA. 14.1.160)—E. Buildings. Pottery. 
From Isaac to Thellé?. 


“This humblest Isaac writeth greeting Thell6, (wife) of my brother? Isaac. Be so good and do thou it 
for God’s sake? and do ye God’s justice with the brethren‘, (5) regarding the chattels that are with you.” 


1 Cf. CO. Ad. 38, where Thell6 ‘and Isaac her husband’ 3 Cf. 227. 
are addressed. 4 ST. 98, ‘we will observe the right with thee,’ explains 

2 Not the monastic title here; yet two brothers, both the use of amm- here. For ‘God’s justice’ v. CO. 62, Ad. 25, 
named Isaac, seem unlikely. Ad. 60. 


259 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


408. (MMA. 14.1.100)—Cell A. Pottery. By scribe of 259. 

From Epiphanius to Andrew. 

“This humblest Epiphanius writeth unto his beloved brother Andreas. Be so good and bring the ass and 
come up and bring the things unto the man; (5) for there is need. . .”” The rest of the long text is illegible. 


409*. (MMA. 12.180.333)—Original Monastery. Papyrus. 4.8 x 6.5 cm. Fibers }+. The 
hand is an almost literary uncial. 

Froni.e eo. | to Jeremias. 

An application! by recipient to the Jashane is referred to (JanGime MnAalujane) and the restitution (?) of 
his goods (Jnexcneve san). L. 3 is obscure; 5 mentions a sack of loaves (eadsc itkan[e)?. 


1 Cf. came thus in Ac. xxiv 1, Zoega 308, Ryl. 273 &c. 
2 On rane v. 177, CO. 345n. It is found elsewhere measured in a Oadis. 


410. (MMA. 14.1.548)—E. Rubbish Heaps. Papyrus. 5 x 6cm. By scribe of 46811 and 
RE. 20. On the recto was 626 e (Greek). 


From [Lucianus!] to[..... if 

“T have received the letters [of thy fatherly ?] holiness [..... thou didst] bid, saying?,...” 

1 This may (if scribe and author were one) be assumed, 2 The only verb which suggests itself is sso[wase, or 
since RE. 20 is from Lucianus to Pesenthius. Cf. 136, 468. mo[a- ehoa, ‘cast forth.’ 


411*. (Cairo 44674.27)—W. Rubbish Heaps. Pottery. 
“| do obeisance unto the footprints of your angel (wsx9¢moc HnovepHte MneTHaccedoc)!, which removeth 
us [from] all evil (ercoge Mmom e[hoA Mnee]oor mm)?...” 


lo tas ns 
2 Similar phrases, Job 1 8, ti 3, Theol. Texts 11. But cooge e[the ‘reprove’ might be more appropriate. 


411A*, (MMA. 12.180.286)—W. Rubbish Heaps. Papyrus. 4 x 12.7cm. Fibers 4. 
(Plate IV.) 


“(1).. .our belove]d! son, holy and reve[red, (2) ..... ] of the scriptures (JA iimecpacx); our son indeed 
Cuev) [tase eens in the] body (cw]ama), but (8¢) our brother in the Lord?. .. 

“Give it unto the holy and the (nnetovaah arw nauf*)...” 

1 Impossible to say how much is missing at beginning variably abbreviated to mia; further, ‘son in the flesh,’ 
of each line on recto: at ends they are complete. The not ‘in the body,’ is the phrase to be expected. To assume 
inevitable length of lacuna in |. 2 shows that something a negative: ‘not our son,’ though space allows it, is not 
more than gaitcw] must be lost from I. 3. helpful; neither is oxjpa, instead of cpa, seeing that 

2 Letters upon papyrus and in such a fine hand as this pev and d€ imply a contrast. ‘Brother in the Lord’ how- 
may be generally expected to address Epiphanius. The ever may imply spiritual equality. Cf. 87. 
terms employed here by the writer (or writers, since 1st 3 Momagcoc perhaps (used of Epiphanius in 415); 
plur. is used) should indicate the recipient’s parents. Note masttoste less likely here. 


that Jama would not in Coptic be mnevma, almost in- 


412*. (Cairo 44674.66)—W. Rubbish Heaps. Pottery. 
From “the humblest” Frange (qpasmee), writer of rr9 &c'. Nothing legible beyond the name is noteworthy. 
| 1 To the note there add: Hall pl. 100 (27427), script being identical with Ann., I.c. 


413*. (MMA. 14.1.7)—Tombs 65, 66. Pottery. 
From ———— to the camelherds and others. 
“Give it unto the camelherds' of Jéme and the strangers (fiujamo), (saying,) See, ye are bound to (or for) 
this (retamap mem)? ...’’ The text is left unfinished, the rest of the surface being blank. 


1 ma for man-. Guilds of camelherds existed; v. Th. 3 Cf.204n.; also 378. This peremptory language and the 
Reil, Bettrage 185, 187. unceremonious address may indicate that the writer is a 

2 Either the dvyddes from other nomes, often the sub- magistrate. The clumsy script and incomplete text give the 
ject of official correspondence: cf. BM. Gk. iv 1565 and impression of an unfinished copy, or draft. 


p. xl (Bell), Ryl. 277, or ujamo may refer to extraneous 
camels and their herds; cf. 487. 


260 


PEs 
414*. (MMA. 14.1.184)—E. Buildings. Pottery. 


The names Daniel and Ouanoffre] occur (the latter as scribe, or witness) and the place maAAac (Ballas). 


1 This recurs in ST. 154 (named beside Temraut), 156, The 2 last point to Ballas, opposite Keft, though the others 
Hall p. to9 (beside Remmoou, sic leg.), RE. 1 and 15 might suggest a locality further south, perhaps Ballas just 
(letters appealing to the authority of bishop Pesenthius). N. of Esne, in the Description, Atlas, pl. 4. 


415. (MMA. 12.180. 289)—Original Monastery. Papyrus. 3.5 x 12.5cm. By scribe of 
200. 


From Anastasius to Epiphanius, “‘the monk!.” 


[“I] owe it? to write*, doing obeisance [..... thy] holy fatherhood and[..... ] worship thy feet...” 

1 200 is likewise from Anastasius to Epiphanius, who is 3 The 2 dots, characteristic of many Ashmunain scribes 
perhaps thus styled in 411 a. (Ryl. 153 &c.), are hardly certain here, but occur in BKU. 

2 Probably initial +, not chrysmon; cf. 200. 119. In 200 they are not found. 


416*. (MMA. 12.180.281)—Original Monastery, Modern Dumps. Papyrus, 2 (out of 
many) fragts. A 6x 19cm. Fibers 4+. By scribe of 133 &c. 
Prony |onn*|' toi [i422 iP 


A. “Before everything I do obeisance and | salute your fatherly saintliness (gaciwevsun iterwt), beloved 
and spiritual (nnioc), in the fulness of my soul and my spirit”. All your children that are with my humility 


(mmteAane[retoc)? do[........ ] (4) together and the spirit of God that dwelleth [in you (etov[no)*. . . 

B. “...] he guide (p game) us aright [..... (7) according to] the measure of our® poverty, that our Lord 
may...[ 

“‘Give it unto the holy father, beloved and [...” 

1 This may be assumed from 133, 184, 253, all in this 3 I.e. the other monks of his monastery, or clergy of his 
hand. The recipient may well be Epiphanius, to whom church. Following verb? ‘have in remembrance.’ 
John elsewhere writes. 4 As in RE. 3. 

2 So in CO. 399 and BP. 1018; elsewhere the last 3 words 5 Or ‘their.’ For the phrase cf. 477, Hall p. 93, ST. 194. 


are not found. 


417. (Cairo 46304.14)—Room 11. Pottery. 
From Pesenthius to Epiphanius and Psan}. 


“ec 


...] southward. I have not found means to send them. 
“Give it unto Apa Epiphanius and Apa Psan; from Pesynthius.”’ 


I 123, 482 are also addressed to them. In 106, 144 Epiphanius is addressed and greetings are sent to Psan. 


418. (Cairo 46304.9)—1st Tower, under floor. Pottery. 
Prone... . ] and (?) Cyriacus! to Epiphanius. 





After excuses, or explanations and greetings, a measure of 2 is referred to (4). 


1 The verbs in 2, 3 are however in singular. Perhaps 2 For wwyt v. 227. For the next word cf. ? kap (or 
gitm is merely repeated by error in 7. Rapagy) in that text. 


419. (Cairo 46304.81)—Cell B. Pottery. 


From Cyriacus to his “pious father [..... 1”) to whose bidding he refers”. 

1 Perhaps bishop Pesenthius, to whom a Cyriacus writes 2 A preferable reading is mes(=me)TenReALevE MMO. 
in 430 &c., calling himself his servant, as prob. here, 
neq[omoadl. 


261 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 
420. (Cairo 44674.61)—Original Monastery. Pottery. 


From “this humblest Epiphanius of the mount of Jéme!,” to[.. .]ous?. mexcos “thy back,” together with 
the mention of (a?) soldier, preceded by the tense was- “I will,’ perhaps indicates a threat of corporal 
punishment. 


1 Epiphanius thus styles himself in 108 and is so called 2 Probably corporc, or nove, both common at Thebes, 
in 87 and 111. though not in our texts. 


421*. (Cairo 44674.41)—Original Monastery. Pottery. 
From Komes, “this humblest one,” to his lords, Apa E[noch] and Apa John?. 
1 Cf. 116 for these two. 


422*, (MMA. 12.180.221)—W. Rubbish Heaps + W. Court. Pottery. 15 lines, of which 
only the last 5 are legible. 
“Give it unto (the) holy father, Apa John, the pious anchorite!; from Presbyterus, thy servant.” 


1 In 185 John and Enoch are addressed as anchorites. 


423. (Cairo 46304.10)—1st Tower, under floor. Pottery. 
Addressed to [our] lord father[..... ] Epiphanius, [..... ], the anchorite.”’ 


424. (Cairo 46304.66)—Cell A. Pottery. 

ee Epiphaniisi) a. ave ] my beloved (plur.) [........ ] and Matth[aius ?].”” Epiphanius is probably 
the writer; the words preserved would fit one or other of the formulae used by him, as in 259, 408, CO. 379, 
Hall p. 102. 


425*. (MMA. 14.1.61)—Room 11. Pottery. 


A small fragment, only of interest for the words Jesoc mens. -/, probably naming Pesenthius?, bishop. The 
next (and last) line possibly ends with neseJAagc/, which would show that Pesenthius was the recipient. 


I tatepmosvjeroc might indeed be read. A bishop of this name was venerated in Thebes: Jéme no. 21, 37; but he 
presumably lived at an earlier period. 


426*. (MMA. 14.1.191)—E. Buildings. Pottery. 
Eronieaee: 1] to “my [holy] lord fa[ther, Apa PisraJel, the bishop?.”’ 


1 The writer’s name was in lines lost after 4. 2 Cf. 150. 


427. (MMA. 12.180.299)—Original Monastery. Papyrus. 2.5 x 12cm. 


The address of a letter: [Give it unto..... EpiphaJnius, the anchorite!; from Eupraxius, this humblest 


”? 


one. 


I p is written through w, giving almost the appearance of a ¢. Similarly Hall pl. 40 (20373) and on a discarded fragt. 


428. (MMA. 12.180.308)—W. Rubbish Heaps. Papyrus. 1.5 x 2 cm. 


On recto traces of an earlier Greek text, showing the word cvyyapnocs (?). 
Only the address of the Coptic text is preserved. The recipient is presumably Epiphanius, addressed as 
oatwraros! and “truly bearing Christ.’’ The writer is “his servant.” 


1 V. Ryl. 289n. It is not elsewhere an epithet of Epiphanius. 
262 


LETTERS 
429. (MMA. 12.180.314)—Rubbish Hole. Papyrus, 5 small fragments. 


Fragments of addresses, from the versos of 5 papyri, two of which, A, B certainly, the rest probably, show 


the name Epiphanius as that of the recipient. In D he has the title a884, given him likewise in 144, 162; 
in E that of ayiwtartos. 


430*. (MMA. 14.1.547)—E. Rubbish Heaps. Papyrus. 5 x 11.5. Fibers ~. 


The address of a letter: “. . .my lor]d Pesynthius (Jrc neesmeroc), the bishop ; from Cyriacus!, thy humblest 
servant.” 
1 From the same to the same is 494, also RE. 2 and 32. Cf. 419. 


431. (MMA. 14.1.531)—W. of 1st Tower. Papyrus. 8.5 x 18 cm. Perhaps by scribe of 
268. 


From Victor to Psan. 


“Before all things I do obeisance to and salute the dust of the feet of thy holy fatherhood, until the good 
God make me worthy to behold thy angel face to face, which I do at all times long to behold. Seeing thou 
didst leave us (?)” with the boy’, I 4 the matter that I bade thee (5) concerning the men, saying, 
‘Speak with them as to the answer.’ Be so good, (if) thou hast spoken with them, send me the answer, if it 
be possible. And if thou wish it, send my man?® and do thou tell him the answer by word of mouth®. Write 
to me; for I rely upon God’, I rely upon the great man® and (upon) thy holy fatherhood. This humblest George® 
doth obeisance unto thy fatherhood. The Holy Trinity. 

“My holy lord father, Apa Psan?°, the anchorite, from Apa Victor, your humblest son.” 





1 Usually kata nmpocwnon. thought to.’ But the pres. ex- (a subordinate clause) is 
2 The reading (2d sing. twice) is correct. Prob. for also a difficulty. 
estootn. Cf. BKU. 151 anmoouse Ehod grtoot-, CO. 181 5 One expects ‘I will send,’ or ‘that I should send.’ 
(read mage), ST. 231, 308, 371; oftener bux grtoot- Jéme Here too perhaps an omission; the scribe is careless (v. 3). 
no. 67, 24, CO. 324, Ad. 44; or es ehod grtoot- CO. 51, 6 Lit.‘by thy mouth,’ as Hall p.97 (21225). Cf. BKU. 263. 
221, Ryl. 386. In Jéme no. 74,19 Napare osTooT-. mpoc 7 Cf. BM. 1144 €r@ape NMNoTTE Ero. NTEKROTSAL, 
in this formula, for the usual rata, appears to be unique. likewise in a farewell formula. Cf. also CO. 356, Hall p. 51, 
Cf. its use in 156, 482. The preposition is replaced some- P. Oxy. 1872. 
times by emesan (291, CO. Ad. 58), even by mtepe- (7b. 8 If the recipient, Psan, is the disciple of Epiphanius, 
324, Ad. 60), without appreciable change of sense. this may indicate the latter. 
3 Cf. Tor. 34, ST. 285. Its plur., 359, ST. 359, 376, Hall 9 Perhaps the scribe. 
p. 27, BKU. 266. But teAecAovuyHm seems to be a fem. 10 ama lacks its final letter and x its left branch, because 
name in ST. 140, perhaps also in 452. the ribbon had been already tied here round the folded 
4 I assume a word omitted after + (e.g. otHx): “I gave papyrus, before this address was written. 


432. (MMA. 12.180.321)—Original Monastery, Modern Dumps. Papyrus, 4 fragts.; largest 


10 X 4cm 

Prony: « - ] to Epiphanius. 

“1 have received [the letters of] your Godloving!, holy fathership and a great joy hath befallen [us, for 
that we have been] worthy to receive of [7..... when] we learnt of your welfare, which for us (? me) is 
[precious®. . .]. According as thou hast (3) bidden[........ ] cut down the thorn tree* for (?) the rozros 
[...” (4) “...] I give thanks [to God that..... suffer ?] them to come [(5)........ ] that they cut the thorn 
TEs ass ] until the Lord [... 

“The most Godfearing® [..... , Apja Epiphanius [; from..... , ] thy (? his) servant.” 

1 For GeodiAera v. 133. It is but an equivalent of mas- 4 Or acacia (nilotica); cf. Ryl. 338. When fem. a single 
norte, constantly applied to E., e.g. just as here in 163. tree is meant (Amélineau, Oeuv. de Schen. ii 30). Perhaps 

2 Perhaps ‘your blessings’: cf. CO. 136, 197 and 213. here it is for firewood, as Mus. Guim. xvii 9, Rossi i v 48, 
Or, being plur., ‘your letters,’ as in ST. 174. CSCO. 73, 73, 74- Cf. also Ryl. 338, where as elsewhere, its 

3 Nothing more missing? For the phrase »v. 153 and equivalent is éxav6a. , Cd 
of. Preisigke Sammelb. 4323, 75 obd€ por TYysL@repov. 5 This epithet of Epiphanius in 164. 


263 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


433. (MMA. 12.180.312)—W. Rubbish Heaps. Papyrus. Largest fragt. 15 x 13 cm. 
(when complete ca. 13 x 30cm.). By scribe of 120 and ? 336. An earlier Greek text has 
been washed off. (Plate VII.) 

From Tagapé! to ———. 

The writer, a woman, addresses a revered but unnamed personage, perhaps Epiphanius. He is appealed 
to respecting “the matter of the youth?,”’ for whom he is apparently begged to pray and who is about to 
bring him certain vessels (or chattels). “Pray, then,” she continues (3), “for me, that God may (4) remove 
these trials from me. Be so kind, as regards the lying words that [...”’ 6“ ...] God, thou knowest*; and 
I say within myself (lit. my soul), whilst I*[...” 7‘. ..and] I will depart and leave the matter unto thee’, 
so that (or until) thy fathership [...”’ 8“... But] if [thou would]est I should remain, I will remain®. If the 
district get (9) stability’, be [so kind’”’. . .““send the end (of the matter) unto thy servant, that I may go® 
[...” 11 “I will entreat thy [fathership...” “send me?] instruction® in the matter of the Persians, (12) for 
they will be coming south?, and | will give" [...” “. .. PiJshenai!? and Toumrout?*. Farewell in the Lord. 

(“Give it unto my beloved ?] holy father; from Tagapé, his servant.” 


1 Presumably the joint author of 120. Leyd. Catal. 1900, no. 35, neugsmaes in 668, nsugitas in 
2 V. 431. Jéme no. 67, 136, necimas, nscstar in RE. 18 bis, ST. 437, 
3 Usually ‘God knoweth.’ Did the phrase begin at ‘Thou Jéme nos. 67, 91,97. Kés and Keft are several times named 
knowest,’ it would be followed by xe-. in texts beside it, one of which (RE. J. c.) is prob. from 
4 Perhaps nothing lost beyond \prgcn; but I cannot bishop Pesenthius and thus presumes neighborhood to the 
account for the following letters. oe cannot be read (cf. latter town; also in Jéme no. 91 the name appears in con- 
the Plate). nexion with Keft. (Cf. next note.) Amélineau, Géogr. 102, 
5 Emending thus: }njaanoanmer mtanw, though 351, has well compared it with (glisy, a place in the 
dzrodnpetv is very rare in such texts: P. Amh. cxlv. A noun Sa‘id of unknown situation. Cf. mx stcsnos in the Coptite 
arrotipny (cf. droripnors) is not found. nome, Spiegelberg Demot. Stud. i 70*. 
6 Taking subjunct. as future (v. 288). Cf. this verb in 13 Spelt tempoowt, RE. 5, where it is named with Kés 
CO. 385, ST. 339. and Shenhér; tempart, ST. 154, where named with 
7 Reading Mma as tax[po, though ma is perhaps Ballas (v. 414). For the present form cf. powmooy and 
doubtful and sing. mma would be more usual. pamoos. This is demotic 7-mrwt Teupadéis, in earlier 
8 Or ‘I will go,’ as above. times perhaps not a precise place-name (‘crop-land’) and 
9 Cf. évroAy in 194, 220. occurring, as in Coptic, in several localities: Griffith, Demot. 
10 This text, then, should be older than 300 and 324. Ryl. iii 156, 266, N. of Gebelén, H. Thompson, Theb. Ostr. 
11 Or ‘that I may give.’ But the meaning of the verb p. 33, at Ape-Luxor. Indeed the instance RE. 5 (‘the 
depends upon what followed it. meadow-land of Kés and ? the crop-land’) may indicate a 
12 Spelt thus in 544, ST. 308, Hall p. 95 (20757, 1. 9), term still general. 


434. (Cairo 44674.177)—Below 1st Boundary Wall Pavement. Pottery. By scribe of I. 
From — to Elias. 


“Be so kind, then’, thou, brother Apa Elias, (thou) long-suffering man, by the love of God (5) which 
aboundeth’ in thee, whilst thou dost meditate’ continually all that hath been written for our learning’. And 
as said the same apostle, ‘Charity suffereth long (and) is kind®.’ And he said, (10) ‘ Be long-suffering toward 
all®.’ It is written further, ‘The [long-suffer]ing man is of great wisdom’.’ So, because of these things that are 
in [thee P], | have made bold now to send unto thee by [this] humblest one’, that thou shouldest take [? away] 





these three crosses? [..... j at the end of the passage (Aéés), ‘And that thou receive them (15) [and give them] 
as alms and offerings’, according as | bade thee[..... ] each one because [.. . (Verso) (20). ..] and that he 
hath paid me no money [..... there] hath been forgetfulness and thou hast not added them [..... ] not 

1 Taking on for ovy; cf. 337 n. 8 Or rather ‘by [these] humblest [letters’]. From here 

2 Cf. 2 Thess. i 3. onward gaps of increasing length are probable. 

3 gwwe, if taken as written, refers to arann, perhaps 9 If maa were correct, the verb must mean ‘take away, 
‘the very love.’ Or it might=4s, were this ever found remove’; otherwise ‘fetch.’ ‘And that thou &c.’ looks like 
so spelt. a quotation (introduced by 2e-) and is perhaps the Agus 

4 Rom. xv 4 and here 456. just mentioned. Extent of quotation is uncertain. 

5 1 Cor. xili 4. 6 1 Thess. v 14. 10 Cf. the phrase in 545; also 98, ST. 56. The words recall 

7 Prov. xiv 29 (in Paris 129°) is ngapyy nont mompwme Ac. Xxiv 17, where Boh. reads zpooqopd, though Sa‘. has 
ous Mauttcahe. Here leg. [noapuy on]. Ovoia. 


264 


LETTERS 


added them to that deed!" [..... ] to thee, until I seek out (?) a little [..... ] the word (or matter) alone’? 
on behalf of them (25) [..... ] our father Apa Abraham?#*[..... ] from the day when I went south [..... }. 
And moreover, at the time when our father Apa[..... ] my father Apa Jacob" gave[..... ] also, for this 
same share besides (30) [..... ] to him, that he may add witnesses. Be so kind and send me word by a letter 
as to what hath befallen!®. Farewell in the Lord.” 

11 If tao be ‘add’ (cf. 1. 30, CO. 459, Jéme no. 4, 85, 14 Cf. the Jacob in 257, 260, possibly the testator of 
no. 84, 37 and Boh. Ex. xxii 25 = émirifévar), one may Jéme 65, who lived subsequently to bishop Abraham (I. 35). 
assume the crosses in question to be those subscribed Or perhaps the Jacob, testator of Jéme no. 75 (v. below, 
to deeds by illiterate parties (Jéme no. 105, 31, Krall vii, Appendix III), Elias, recipient of the present letter, being 
cxill, Ryl. 184, BM. 1o19). his (surviving ?) cotestator. 

12 This Achm. form in Jéme no. 122, 12 and presumably 15 Cf. CO. 174, 11 etevausugwne, evidently the same 
no. 66, 37, ST. 227. The sense here is of course obscure. phrase. V. for relative auj- 544. 


13 May be the bishop of Hermonthis (v. 268). 


435. (MMA. 14.1.515)—1st Tower. Papyrus. 8 x 9.5cm. By scribe of 131. 


Subject and author may well be those of 131, g.v. In 3 “my heedlessness!”’ ; 4 “southward to thy holiness” ; 
5 “send it thee with my letter?.” In 6 the writer perhaps makes and in 7 perhaps refers to a request® (made 
to P) “the master Rhodake*,” whose name was preceded by an unidentified epithet, or by the word sriaros° 
and followed by a doubtful title, possibly avtiyeodyos®. L. 9 has a request to be remembered’, 10 refers to 
the bishop of Ermont. 


1 More likely here than ‘my freedom from care, responsi- 5 @iAdxpioros being in Coptic constantly translated into 
bility,’ dwepizrv/a, though | cannot illustrate this meaning. Masmre5ec, there seems no alternative to wierés, on which 
DEG/aIS1 0. v. 125 and the graffiti (LD. vi) discussed in Part I, ch. i. 

3 But in7 one might read mapare, ‘when I was passing 6 Or read nan[twe, which may introduce the request 
by.’ following. 
4 A name ‘Poddkvos is not found, Rogatus not in Egypt. 7 Similarly worded in 244. 


Rodacianus, an Alexandrine martyr (Martyr. Hier.), is a 
false form according to Delehaye, Les Mart. d’Eg. 72. 


436. (MMA. 14.1.533)—Cell B. Papyrus, 2 fragts.; the larger 7 x 17 cm. 


Fragt. A, from the earlier part of the letter, refers to dvrdai (of wine)’. 

L. 4 “ Howbeit? your fatherhood hath proved[..... ] of the men of Jéme*. But I entreat your benevolence 
that ye would continue [praying ?] (7) that God give me means to do His will [and that] God preserve me 
from trials and afflictions, (9) in prosperity*. Farewell in the Lord.” 


1 In 1. 1 perhaps tino tee[. 
2 Were it not for the needful addition to 6, one might think 2, 3, 8 all but complete. 


3 Cf. 487 n. 
4 Cf. 96, 310. 


437. (MMA. 12.180.191)—W. Rubbish Heaps. Pottery. Perhaps by scribe of ST. 214. 
From Philoxenus', Zael? and Paul to Epiphanius. 
LI. 1-11 were a narrative of the writer’s® difficulties. In 4 two sycamores are perhaps mentioned. The 
writer seems to have been told that his family would never be suffered [to dwell in] “this nome”’ (9). He begs 
recipient to make haste to send‘ to Elias, [that he ?] may send to them (? the writer’s opponents) (12). 


1 Almost unknown (v. 631) at Thebes, this is a frequent 2 That this= Misael (CO. 129 n.) is proved by the form 
name at Oxyrhynchus (P. Oxy. 904 &c., P. Jand. 43 &c.), MITAHA in an unpublished tax-receipt. Cf. THe for cHe, 
where it is prob. connected with a saint there in honor 545, ST. 286, Jéme no. 101. 

(P. Oxy. 1150, 1151), Who is no doubt to be identified with 3 1st sing. and plur. are both used; ¢f. 13, 14. 
the martyr named, with Serenus, 7SB4A. ix 84, rather than 4 The verbs in 11, 12 are however not subjunct., but 
with the Monophysite theologian, Ph. of Mabfg, of a fut. Perhaps therefore they indicate an undertaking. 


generation earlier. 


265 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


“Howbeit neglect not, for they have delayed us. Indeed, according to what we (15) hear, they will not 
suffer us to finish our affair®. Lo, the carpenters® say, “There is not work without’ wage.’ 
“My holy lord father, Apa Epiphanius; (from) Philoxenus and Zael and Paul.” 


5 Or ‘our work.’ 

6 negasy recurs ST. 46 and as omev in BM. Or. 8903. 

7 Cf. ma- in 459, which is found also in RE. 3 sub fin. 
MA EIPHNH... one, BKU. 92 Ma ovgoor ovesne, CO. 


300 Ma Lintwp p aittcog, ST. 300 Ma GoA, Hall p. 127 
inf. Ma %. It is apparently for Mape-=mepe-; powh is 
here treated as a noun. 


438. (Cairo 46304.96)—E. Buildings. Pottery. 
“Give it unto our beloved ones; from this humblest one}. 
“Even as ye did bid me, I sent and brought Pesynte of Ermont and | told him what was befitting him, 


and he consented?, (saying,) ‘I will bring them to agreement (5) in Padne.’ Lo, here too (is) the little goat’s 
hair’, that we have been seeking‘. Send out the sack and the skin by® Jacob. And further, I wrote unto 


Procopius® concerning the ropes; but Theodosius is not come unto me’ hitherto. If they 


8 we will 





not seek them. I, (10) your wretched brother, be so kind and pray ye all (or both) together for me, for | am 


greatly in need because of my many sins®. Farewell.” 


1 Similar anonymity in 213, 240, 328, 368, 373 &c. 

2 Cf. 249 for this verb. 

3 Cf. 364 n. 

4 Or, ‘Lo, we have been seeking also the &c.’ 

5 ntootg would be more usual. st- may mean ‘from,’ 
z.e. the skin that Jacob has. 

6 This form suggests a probable emendation of 5,5 
(Al-Kindi, ed. Guest, p. 8, 13; cf. A. J. Butler, Ar. Cong. 
523), name of the father of the Mukaukis. That —5,)5 
might = Procopius was denied by Karabacek (Mitth. Rain. 


143 n:). 


7 etoot- is not usual thus with persons, expected, or 
sent. But twt for toort, tavt, the place (v. 163), has not 
yet been found. 

8 The verb gwae, of uncertain meaning (CO. 129 n., Ann. 
Xxi 74), can scarcely be here, unless we assume the erasure 
to embrace the 9. In any case the following xe is hard to 
account for. For a negative verb again, as translated, the 
needful am must be assumed from the following amon. 

9 Cf. a phrase at end of 247, and of Hall p. 31 (35136), 


ceouy TLoMor, 


439. (Cairo 44674.19)—Below W. Court. Pottery. 
From Sounika! to Enoch, Epiphanius and Victor?. 


“Enoch and Apa Epiphanius and Apa Victor and the other [brethren ?] that are with you. Hail. Be 


(5) so good; when I came® unto your pieties[..... 
matter® that I beforehand (?) wrote you, (10) sothat I might[........ 
to depart from (15) you®, your piety said unto me [ 


] that ye should enquire* of God for me concerning the 


o) 


12 “For I recollect as | was about 


LC aaa ] about to go, Come [.....] ere thou...” 


(Verso) “Give it unto the alway revered brethren; from Sounika, this sinner.’ 


1 The frequent name camatamH appears as cemara 
Jéme no. 86, 51, and cananka Hall p. 122; but these little 
resemble comma. Preisigke, Namenb. gives an early name 
Sdvicos, (Cf. gicta =gictoc, CO. 64.) 

2 For these names v. 229 n. 

3 Cf. CO. 128 and 431 n. 


440*. (MMA. 14.1.493)—E. Buildings. Papyrus. 


From Daniel and Jacob to Pesenthius. 


4 Reading ntetnanor nmnorte (as in Num. xxiii 15, 
Ezek. xx 1 &c.). 

5 Reading nujaxe ntaruspm (?) coas. 

6 hwaA or-, if read, would need confirmation; the sense 
must anyhow be as here given. 


16 X 3.5 cm. Fibers 4~. 


The letter contains a request (mapene[, aps taca[ms). The writers are in difficulties (ewesus), probably 
financial, to judge by the words ganarafepadon! in 5 and etaane? in 15. In the address (verso) recipient is 
called nanpocty nxoesc meswt “my fatherly lord patron®,” although the letter is from two writers. 


1 But this may be masa(nwn. In 7 banacnfwetHe 


occurs, aspirated as in CO. 36, 46 &c. 
2 Cf. ST. 418, also 305 n. 


3 Bishop Pesenthius is so called in RE. 19; but the 
epithet is one applied to all varieties of rank. 


LETTERS 


441. (MMA. 14.1.518)—W. of ist Tower. Papyrus. By scribe of 450. 
Broun ic... +7, 1] to George. 


The xdpis George is addressed as “revered patron”; all his “men2” are greeted. In 3 ovwuye probably 
= Gédnoov introducing a request transmitted by [“him that goeth] out to thee with this letter.” L. vee 
] and thou reconcile them. Prepare the drug? and they shall [.. .” 


1 450, by the same hand, appears to be from an ec- 2 As in CO. Ad. 63. 
clesiastic. 3 For tcano here cf. Zoega 447, Eccli. xlix 1. 


442. (MMA. 12.180.315)—Rubbish Hole. Papyrus, 3 fragts.; the largest 3 x 8 cm. 
From John (?)! to Epiphanius. 
The writer is evidently taking instructions, or offering his services, (2) and he makes a request, probably 


for prayers (3). Nothing more precise can be deduced. E. is addressed as “holy [lord father ?”’]. 


1 184, BKU. 290 are by a John to Epiphanius; cf. also 133. 


443. (MMA. 14.1.499)—E. Buildings, Tomb 4. Papyrus. 4 x 5 cm. 
Addressed to “my lord [father..... ], Apa Epiphanius,” and containing a request (in 2d plural). 


444. (Cairo 46304.3)—1st Tower, under floor. Pottery. 
From Euprepius and Pegésh to[..... Jes! and Epiphanius. 


The contents, beyond introductory references to “the sweetness of your revered [? piety?’’] and showing 
that two requests are made, are unintelligible. 

Cole Give it unto). 6:24. , Mos]es and Apa Epiphanius; from Euprepius and Pegésh, your humblest 
servants. Be so good, greet brother Joseph*® much.” 


1 Moses, rather than John, is suggested by 208, though 2 Cf. 320, 467, CO. 255, 398. But the noun, to be sup- 
CO. 252 greets John and Epiphanius. Cf. also 124. plied here, varies constantly. 3 V. 355. 


445. (Cairo 46304.43)—Cell A. Pottery. 
Prom, [is ; HALOS ee 1] and Epiphanius. 


Before coming to his “humblest affair,” the writer greets the “brethren, according to their [names’’]. 
He proceeds to a request (4). 


1 The plur. ‘beloved’ in 9 indicates more than one recipient, though the incongruity of sing. eswt might suggest the 
emendation mas|novte for mjepate. 


446*. (MMA. 14.1.48)—E. Buildings. Pottery. 


A recital of past transactions with recipient, beginning [enesJan arxooc, The rare word mhaert “ox” 
occurs. The sending of a servant (mxarA[exe) is mentioned, to whom (?) something is to be given (5, 6). The 
skin (nujap), mentioned in 7, is perhaps referred to in 10: “What time thou shalt have need of [it ?], send 
and fetch it (mWeArs[q). Farewell in the Lord.” 


1 thoest in Jéme no. 67, 76 seems a man’s name (or Bots and =macs in Boh. (Lightfoot, Ignatius? iii 285). In 
nickname) ; likewise perhaps in BM. Gk. iv, 1424, 67 (with ST. 437 it appears as fem., ‘cow’; in ib. 185 it is in plur. 
prefixed ma-). Its meaning appears from Mart. S. Ignatiz, In Hall p. 70 (21200) the word with this form should be 
Rossi i 1v 57, where, among Egyptian gods, it translates read tcho es(e€)T. 


267 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


447. (MMA. 12.180.278)—Original Monastery. Papyrus. 


From] eis 1] to Epiphanius. 


L. 2 “Delay [not ?] therefore, my holy brother?, to [”’... 
., 4 “in the glowing (?) furnace*[... 


dwelleth in thee®’’. . 


GExalo, CI 


., 3 “them, through the wisdom of God [that 


” 


(“Give it unto my] pious, revered brother, Apa Epiphanius; [from...” 


1 MMA. 12.180.300 (discarded), which on verso has 
]-/ grtn[mectr]teroc tereAage[, is almost certainly by 
this scribe. The present letter would then be from Pesenthius 
and this the homiletic tone and the form of address make 
the more probable (cf. 111). 

2 Epiphanius is sometimes addressed as ‘brother’: 111, 


133, 229, 465 (?) ; rarely however (382, 508) without respect- 
ful epithets added. 

3 Supposing a phrase like that in RE. 3, ‘the spirit of 
God that dwelleth in you.’ 

4 These words suggest ‘oven’ for aus. Presumably the 
writer is using a metaphor. 


448*. (Cairo 44674. ?)—W. Rubbish Heaps. Pottery. 
Perhaps from Constantine (xw[) and Ananias?! to their “revered father [..... ] and his children.” It con- 
tains a request, wherein the name Andrew (]peac) occurs. 


1 A letter from these two, Hall p. 08. 


449. (Cairo 44674.108)—W. Rubbish Heaps. Pottery. 
pie DANY COMME | oe kee spent ], that I may do obeisance unto thy fathership. Certain [men ?] are come 
in (5) unto me! respecting the bucket (?)”. Be so good, see, I have sent Stephen; be so good and give him the 


bucket, that I may give thee thanks. Farewell. 
“Give it unto the? [...”’ 


1 Here exws appears to add nothing to ex egovn (6. 
that in ST. 267, 377). Used Pas here, Jéme no. 67, 57; 
differently (‘accrue to’), ib. 50, no. 68, 43, ST. 179, CO. 
217. 

2 Evidently the word recurring in 8, with a prefixed 
particle, which one would expect to be ga-. As nape this 
word is unknown, but if we regard the 2d m as an error, 
we may compare ape (masc.) in the Glossary BM. P. 1727, 


450*. (MMA. 12.180.73)—Original Monastery. Limestone. 


1. 189, where it =€kxvous, and 1. 205 where tdpodoxetov 
= €xxvois = ape. This, then, is the aps of bronze, ST. 
439, Tur. Mater. no. 18, BM. 480 (apes); unless that be 
fem., as it must be if identical with ente made of bronze, 
ST. 125, cute mapa of gold, Paris 131° f. 47 (=Epiph. 
De Gemm., in the Latin catenula, perhaps = daxrvAuos of 
Ex. XXXvi). 
3 Or ‘unto Plof.’ Cf. the name ndAov, NAW. 


By scribe of 441. 


The writer, calling himself é\aysoros, addresses recipient as “revered son.’”’ He (?) had [gone] out to 
recipient “yesterday also””’ (Mnkecagq). He is sending (?) Paul (esc navAoc, ? with this letter) [... 


1 Probably an elder ecclesiastic addressing a civil official 
(cf. 136 11, CO. 61). The verb ‘go out’ prob. implies a visit 


451. (MMA. 14.1.112)—Cell A. Pottery. 


from the desert to the town. 441 is also addressed to a 
layman. 2G) 00: 


“Before (coming to) the affair, | greet you all. See, [I ? am] come south. Let my mother? (5) [? go] to the 


dwelling of Apa Vic[tor..... ] in [God’s] will [. . .” 


1 It will be recollected that Epiphanius several times addresses, or greets, his mother. V. 259. 


452*. (MMA. 12.180.100)—2d Tower. 


Pottery. 


A request that recipient would [instruct ?, ask ?] Jacob to[..... ], regarding the young girl (ethetAeAor 


mlm) ty.. 


1 Unless this be a name, Tleloushém, as perhaps in BKU. 137. For the parallel masc. form v. 431. 


453. (MMA. 14.1.63)—Original Monastery. Pottery. 


Epiphanius is named, but neither as writer, nor recipient. Perhaps he is to be asked to forgive (or admit) 


the writer. 


LETTERS 
454. (MMA. 12.180.136)—Below 1st Boundary Wall Pavement. Pottery. 


The names “brother” Severus, Ananias (or Elias), Epiphanius and Apa Petronius are visible. The first 
of these is possibly the recipient and is begged to [go to ?] Epiphanius. 


455. (MMA. 12.180.188)—Rubbish Heap SE. of 2d Tower + W. Rubbish Heaps. By 
scribe of I. (Plate XI.) 


“Bet so kind and do thou come out and * the hindrances (5) as to wherefore he is not come. 
Jacob’ said* that when his mother had said to him, ‘Arise and go; this is not right (10) that thou shouldst 
be thus proud,’ he said unto her impudently, ‘Must I needs be impeded ?* I am not at leisure (to come’). 
And when (15) his wife also said unto him, ‘Be [so kind] and do thou go and answer‘,’ he disdained’ her 
impudently. Jacob told me moreover saying, ‘He (20) said that® at the time when he sent (?) [...” In 
22 perhaps the place [Pa]Jnkamé®..... ] (Verso) ‘“‘. . .him in Pa6éne, and he came up today, which is (30) the 
7th day of Thoout”, and I sent after him, when there was need, he answered me not and put forth this 
excuse. Thereafter (35) I asked Jacob, ‘Dost thou then say that the reason of his departing was not this P 
Tell me what thou didst (40) think within thee!!, according as his conversation seemed to thee.’ Jacob said 


unto me, ‘ Perhaps he was wroth [and] departed because [ 


Of Il. 46 ff. nothing can be made. 


1 For the introductory (?elliptical) xe, cf. CO. 196; also 
such instances as 114, 280, 489, ST. 204, Hall p. 80. 

2 ‘Overcome, remove,’ or ‘set right,’ or ‘formulate, 
ascertain.’ Such translations of case would be hard to 
justify, but neither came, nor erme can be read, nor would 
following m- suit them. 

3 Presumably the Jacob mentioned by this same writer 
in 260 &c. But cf. 456. 

4 Supposing the part. perf. to be used throughout as in 
260. 

5 Perhaps not a question and xoope might be 2 sing. 
fem., since a woman is addressed. But as x. ehoA some- 
times = éwrodifew (Eccli. xxxv 3, Aeg. 232, prob. Miss. 
viii 26), the above translation may be permissible. 


seine ] (45) came. And God [knoweth,] he went. . .”’ 


6 The construct (?) is a difficulty ; but so too is subjunct. 
se- and masc. (for neuter) suff., if the verb be ovwuy. 

7 Or ‘derided.’ But the prefix does not concord with 
this. eag-, or aq- cannot be read. 

8 Or nexag merely redundant, ‘said he.’ 

9 In the nome of Ermont, according to Jéme no. 110, 2. 

10 Omission of letters, especially finals, characterises this 
scribe; v. Il. 7, 10, 31 and 143. Whether CO. 188 is in this 
hand I do not know. Cf. also 525 and CO. 371. 

11 Or ‘The reason of his departing was not that which 
thou didst think within thee. Tell me...’ But this is less 
probable. 


456. (MMA. 12.180.139)—Original Monastery. Pottery. By scribe of I. It is quite possible 


that this is a lower fragment of 513. 


rom Jacob? to.[..... ]. 

“ _.] Thereafter they did cast [..... ] me, this humblest Jacob, [..... ] being troubled in my thoughts 
Bids. ] so that I said in my [heart. . .] (5) thou hast given offence to[........ ] thou didst make a stand? 
| Sa ] the deceased (?) A[?.......... ]. But the alms and the [offering*... . . ] after I had begged (?)° 


[...” (Verso) “], for all they wrote, [they] wrote them for our learning®.” 


1 Unless the words of Jacob in 2 are a citation by the 
scribe, whose hand and spelling are indubitably those of 
260, 434, 455, where a Jacob is several times referred to. 

2 ? In opposition to others, as in CO. Ad. 11. For the 
Achm. form cf. ST. 47, CO. 314. 


3 The letter following a is certainly not &; therefore 
not Abraham (cf. 434, 25). ama is probable. 

4 Cf. 434, 15. 

5 Cf. spelling of this in 27 (same scribe). 

6 Rom. xv 4, as in 434. 


457. (MMA. 14.1.16)—Tombs 65, 66. Pottery. Possibly by scribe of 2361. 


From Papnoute and Epiphanius to Cyriacus. 


“Give it unto the pious, holy father, that truly beareth Christ, Cyriacus ; from thy sons Papn{oute (5) and] 


Epiphanius. 


“Before [all] things, I [salute] the print of thy [fathership’s] feet. Afterward: I would have thee know’, 


1 Almost certainly by scribe of an ostr. belonging to 
Prof. G. Jéquier (that cited in 397 n.), on vo. of which is a 


letter from Ep. and Jacob, greeting Papnoute, Philotheus 
and Macarius. 2 tamo thus in 188 &c. 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


thou didst [? send® (saying,)] ‘Come south.’ At the time when Charis [?]* was absent (?) I was not able to 
come until he should come south. (10) Now lo, he is come. The Lord knoweth, if thou hadst not sent, | had 
expected to come upon the first holiday®. For thou knowest our heart’s desire [toward thee]. If thou hadst 
not sent unto us (saying,) ‘Go[..... ], it is no thanks to us to fulfil thy behest®. (15) Now be not dis- 
couraged’; if the Lord will, [I will come] south upon the first holiday ; [I will] come and carry out thy behest 
in [all] things, so that thy heart shall be at rest. [May] the Lord [preserve] thee unto me, my holy (20) father, 


me® Epiphanius. Farewell.” 


3 Or ‘say to me,’ or merely ‘say.’ 

4 Aman’s name in Jéme no. 48, 62, BM. Gk. iv, 1420, 
116, ST. 242. Or x¢apeh Jéme no. 36, 4, which is of the 
same length. But the gap in following line seems to require 
a longer name: s¢arpHamwn CO. 492, x¢aprcroc Cairo 
8382 (stele). 9¢apstov Hall p. 106, is prob. feminine. 


5 V. 284. 

6 V. 327. 

7 “Eyxaxeiy is one of the words adopted untranslated 
from the NT. 

8 Showing that this greeting is not from both writers, 
but from E. on his own behalf. 


458. (MMA. 12.180.283)—Original Monastery. Papyrus, 3 fragts. The largest 7.8 x 20cm. 
By scribe of 531 and perhaps of others!. (Plate IV.) 


ce 


pee eto: the eicarl uss, ee enquired ?] regarding the affair hitherto, but left the affair, delaying until 


ins eee saying,] ‘Let sureties be given them till (the month of) Tybi and let them bring pledges [..... ] 
hitherto, nor have they brought pledges [..... ] (5) in his house, he weaving for him for? [..... saying ?] 


Lo, a number of years hath he not entered [..... 


] working for him on thy account, (intending) to leave 


thevafiair 2. 4 t. ] the eyes of them that see, whilst my father and my brethren [..... ] an old affair*. For 
thou knowest them, how they demand of thee[..... ]. Beso [kind..... I prostrate myself at the] footstool 
of thy (10) feet and | entreat thee that thou wouldest do it for God’s (sake) [..... ] my affair[..... ] not 





speak of my affair, they will 


me?®; for they will not give any thing[..... ] and (?) they will [say in] 


their heart, ‘We have overcome Epiphanius®.’ (Verso) And moreover as to the box [that] thou didst send 
[, saying that it should be] given me, [....] lo, hitherto it hath not been given me’. God knoweth, for sure 
hathnoone[..... ], whilst (?) I attend service® in the monasteries, at the public festivals’, and at[..... ](15) 
For if thou leave the affair to” the vicarius [..... ]. And moreover as to the two garments of #[..... ] Jacob 
(son of) Lelou and Philotheus[..... ] no share in the clothes that were delivered? at the dwelling of [..... ] 
the impieties too that he hath uttered thus. Be so kind therefore[..... ] (20) and he forsake God [.. .” 


1 This script much resembles that of 163, 216, 496, like- 
wise that of ST. 175, but identity is hardly assured. The un- 
usual diaeresis in 163, 3, 12 recalls the habit of the present 
scribe. A peculiar instance of it, Hall p. 59, shows a quite 
different script. 

2 V. 156. 

3 Probably ‘for the wage of...’ 

4 Or mac ‘for her,’ instead of ‘old.’ But no woman is 
mentioned elsewhere in this letter. 

5 This verb might be read xA adws, though I have not 
found aAw, ‘pupil of eye,’ with pronominal termination; 
nor is it easy to find a meaning for xw”A (or x. ehod). 

6 Does this indicate Epiphanius as the addressee? The 
language of reverent adulation usual in letters to him, 


459. (Cairo 46304.23)—Cell A. Pottery. 
From Isaac to Zebedaeus. 


appears here at most only in Il. 9, 10. But the opening 
and concluding formulas are lost. 

7 V.Corrigenda. 

8 The usual meaning of cvvdyew. 

9 I cannot find the term 8npdot €éoprat, to which this 
should correspond. It might refer to the principal festivals 
of the Calendar (v. Can. Athan. p. 27), as contrasted with 
local events. Several sorts of festival are named in Jéme 
no. 76, 28. The form uyae is written ugar in BKU. 308. 

10 Or ‘of the vicarius.’ 

11 mghac ‘of linen’ suggests itself. 

12 Or possibly ‘that were woven (or that [we] wove’). 
Two Balaizah fragts. refer to the tax for taXe uytHm: 
v. Ryl. 238 n. 


[““This] humblest Isaac, [writeth! unto his beloved] brother, Apa Zebedaeus.”’ LI]. 3-15 contain a citation 
of someone else’s words (4), expression of Isaac’s esteem for recipient? (5, 6), a narrative of past events 
(7 ff.) in which Apa John and “my mother Susanna” are named and perhaps a dispute as to money and 


1 Or ‘greeteth.’ 
2 L.6, ‘but thou art unto meas it were’ (? m[mecamot s1-) ; 


of. Mat. xxi 26, Budge, Misc. 105 neqntootor gwe 
npopbutuc. Cf. 103, 28, 35. 


PERU ERS 


property is in question (11), involving apparently a quotation of Jo. xv 22, “...they had not had sin*” 
(11, 12). “There was no blame on thee” and “thou didst plot against me’’ (13, 14) presumably continue 
Isaac’s own words. From |. 15 the text is continuous, but unusually unintelligible. “‘...I say that, seeing* 
Enoch sent® to me (?) [..... ] God knoweth my good-will toward thee and my affection. And moreover it 
will be found® that | sit in my dwelling, my heart troubled for thee, on account of thy children, because that 
] have not power to do thee a benefit (20), because that (?) thou doest the Lord’s work’ and I am not 
straitened® for thee. And besides® thou hast done many another thing unto him” (whereat) my heart is 
not content ; and moreover thou hast done them by stealth; and moreover, my brother, he is at ease on that 
side!! (25) more than thou. Farewell in the Lord. 

“Give it unto Zebedaeus; from Isaac, this humblest sinner.” 

3 Reading nema, where ma=a(a)n. Or perhaps 
nema(st) here, since that is the reading in the next line. 
For ma, here and 19, v. 437. 

4 eme thus, Hall p. 109; ems in 179. 

5 Or ‘said.’ If so, what follows may be a quotation of 
his words. 

6 Cf. 173 n., though here the fut. passive prefix makes 
‘suppose that, take it as if,’ less likely. 


7 Perhaps a Pauline phrase (cf. 1 Cor. xv 58). Cf. 384. 

8 A reminiscence perhaps of 2 Cor. iv 8, the 2d 9 in 
gexowx being omitted, as in Eccli. xxxiv 15, Achm. Zeph. 
i17. With te=- cf. tTe- in 15. 

9 Or rather a contrast, ‘but,’ is implied here, supposing 
the preceding words correctly rendered. 

10 ? Enoch. 

11 Perhaps ‘on his part.’ 


460. (MMA. 12.180.277)—Original Monastery. Papyrus. 18 x 15 cm. By scribe of 517, 
RE. 3, 4, 15 recto (not printed by Revillout) and ? of 165. 


The writer! had received recipient’s letters through “the pious priest,’ and had read them. He is as 
happy to have been worthy to receive them as if [?..... ]. He refers (4) to ‘‘the great Basil? of (Caesarea 
in) Cappadocia‘.” (5) [Seeing that thy Godfearing]ness® [hath] written unto my insignificance® concerning 
the pillars’ [..... ” The writer speaks of carrying out recipient’s bidding; (7) he has hastened to write to 
Ape (Luxor), availing himself of the presence® of [..... ]. He has requested the vicarius at Ape® to send (or 
to bid send) the waggon. (10) He begs for further instructions and promises to carry them out without 
delay, using a Greek phrase!’—his letter is indeed full of Greek words—and perhaps again expressing his 
unworthiness, (12) “for I am in need of mercy.” 

“My holy and[..... ] lord father [...” 

On verso another writer, Zael, began a letter. 


1 The author of RE. 4 is Abraham, of RE. 15 Psan; the 
hand therefore prob. a scribe’s. 

2 Perhaps ‘as if [I had met with thee] in the body.’ 
Cf. cdpo. in similar phrases, Leyden 484, RE. 22 v0. 

3 Basil so called in ST. 31; similarly with noe prefixed: 
Athanasius Appendix I 27, Macarius BJF. xiii 116, Hilarion 
Rossi N. Cod. 8. 

4 Presumably likening recipient’s eloquence to his. 

5 Reading mntecocehectatoc (= GeoceBea), which 
is presumably intended in CO. 178, or @cotsmHtoc (as 


noun, Jéme no. 106, 46), or eeohrAantoc (ST. 170); 
otherwise, TeTHMNTEIWT meEeodrA(ceh-)ectatoc, or the 
like. 

6 HiréAea in BKU. 305. 

7 Perhaps building operations are referred to, though 
Coptic scribes almost invariably write ctrAAoc. 

8 Ilapovota thus in RE. 7. 

9 For the vicarius v. 156. Here the title was preceded 
by an epithet. 

10 5 ékéAevoas, preceded perhaps by ctvAoc. 


461. (MMA. 14.1.490)—E. Buildings, Tomb 4. Papyrus, 3 fragts.; the largest 5.5 X 7.5 cm. 

L. 1 probably contained [“I have received the letters of your lord] fatherhood and have learnt [. . ier 
and according as ye did [bid...” L. 3 appears to show the end of a Greek phrase!; 4 relates to the burning 
of a ship; 6 names Christodorus; 7 speaks of coming northward; 8 tells of endeavors ? to] make peace. 
L. 9 perhaps names “ the] «déorpov’” and “the congregation®,” 10 “the dwelling of the children of Hello” ; 
11 “...] to Kés. Be not troubled, nothing evil hath befallen.” L. 12 contains an obscure, perhaps incomplete, 


1 Cf. the Greek words in 460. Here dxovoas, with 


xedevew (if so) in the preceding line, indicates perhaps 
something comparable to ‘I hear and obey.’ 

2 | have not met with this word thus abbreviated. It 
may of course be simply the figure 26. But Il. 15, 16 make 


it likely that the gaps at beginnings of lines were but short, 
so that there would be scarcely space here for the words 
to be expected before a numeral. 

3 V. 300, 484, 568. 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


word‘, The page ends with “ Read on the outside®.’”’ On verso are concluding salutations‘, “...] I (?) will 

not remain away from you’ [..... ] | do obeisance unto the feet of your blessed® lord [fatherhood, until 

such time] as God make [me worthy] to fulfil this [face to face]. 
[“ To my] holy lord father [..... . 


2 
4 If it ends in -1c, presumably Greek ; otherwise possibly 7 Cf. 238. 
a name, with enclitic -me. 8 V. 254, where (and in RE. 20, 44) it is applied to a 
5 Cf. 268. bishop. The present letter may therefore address Pesenthius. 
6 If ngovn is to be read, cf. perhaps Jéme, no. 65, 89, The mention of Kés makes this the more likely. 


where its use is somewhat similar. But mgovo may be 
preferable; it would emphasize the preceding verb, as in 
ST. 315. 


462*. (MMA. 14.1.488)—S. of Tomb 66. Papyrus, 5 disconnected fragts.; largest 7.5 


BYTOM, [Cees ], son of Mena (Jra[. }soc! mugnpe itmen[a), to Cyriacus. 


Above the text the monogram i¢ 5¢¢?. Scarcely anything connected is to be gathered as to the contents. 
“Men of thine (enovrie)”’; “my mother-in-law” (taujwae); “my sonship” (tamittaynpe) ; [“if the Lord] 
prosper (coomntn) thy ways®”’; an adjuration by “‘the habit that is on thee*”’ (tetap[no..... TECK? HM ]& 
ett o1wK ae), perhaps relating to recipient’s mediation (HtecowpH[nH s7c ugwne...choA grtoTR). The 
phrase mescto wjasxe axwn may perhaps mean “I will not contradict thee®.”’ The address is “to] my holy 
father[... Apa Cyr]iacus, the beloved of God (nmepst nte n[movte®) [; from ..... ], the son of Mena [” 

The dialect is characterised by gsave, Tama, axwn and te- (ist sing.). 


1 Eustathius, or Anastasius. 5 Thelocution seems new. tct0 exm-is found in Junker, 
2 Cf. 145, 294. Kopt. Poesie ii 32, ‘bring back to.’ In BM. 635 (2) with 
BiCia324: gran- it may be comparable. 

4 The oxjpa is sworn by in B.M. Pap. Ixxvii (Mitteis, 6 Cf. Rom. i 7. 


Chrest. 372), BM. Gk. v 1729; cf. P. Cairo 67208. 


463. (MMA. 14.1.525)—Cell A. Papyrus, 10 (out of many) fragts.; largest 3 x 8.5 cm. 
By scribe of 245 &c. 
From Joseph to Epiphanius. 


Beyond the opening words, “Before (coming to) the affair of my humility,” little is to be read consecu- 
tively. Recipient is [“ he that] truly [beareth Christ] and is worthy of all honor” (A). The honor of his name 
(F) seems to be likened to that of “Epiphanius the bishop” (G), presumably his namesake of Salamis}. 
His prayers are asked (E). A John is named (H). 

Verso. “{Give it unto my] beloved father, him [that] truly beareth Christ, Apa Epiphanitst from Joseph 
wee 


1 Reading naenspansoc. Epiphanius’s eloquence is and a Homily on the Virgin (Budge, Misc. 120) were known 
perhaps referred to in CO. 367. His De Gemmis (Zoega to the Copts, as well as his Life (ed. Rossi, Nuov. Cod. 7 ff.; 
cclv &c.), Ancoratus (ed. Liepoldt, Leipzig Academy, 1902) cf. Synax., 17 and 28 Bashans). 


464*. (Cairo 44674.14)—Below W. Court + W. Rubbish Heaps + Original Mona 
Pottery. 

The writer speaks (1) of words that recipient (a woman) had uttered (eptaovo mmoo[r) “concerning us” 
in men’s hearing (apwame cw[tm) (8). He refers to his son (or children) (5) and names Pamin, son of Pos! 
(amin Mmoc) (9). In 13 he says, [“Whatsoever thou] wilt (netepJovausc), do it unto him.” The phrase 
ewxne Mngittyg may be noted. 


1 The first is not met with at Thebes in Coptic times, and rarely before (7heb. Ostr., Greek no. 93). The other perhaps 
=nore. 


272 


CERTERS 


465. (Cairo 46304.71)—Cell B. Pottery. 
TON ees e ] to Epiphanius. 


The writer styles Epiphanius his “dear brother” (2, 24) and speaks also (13) of “my holy father,’ who 
is probably not the same person’. He had written already regarding certain money with which Mena was 
concerned (6, 7); “I went forth to him yesterday.”’ (9) A man (?Mena) and his wife are then in question? 
(10 ff.) and later, bread and clothing (16-20), probably with reference to the writer’s needs. Recipient is 
begged not to delay® (21). 


1 Yet ‘our father and brother’ are words in which serving and revered father,’ besides ‘my brother Epiphanius,’ 
recipient of BM. 467 (ST. 192) are addressed. In 12, 13 are mentioned. E. is called ‘brother’ now and then: 202, 
ox[wuys or]i ‘Please, then, my holy father,’ would scarcely 382, 508, ST. 246. 
allow for a long enough lacuna. The verbs in 3d sing. 2 For tworn ehoa (if not t. ehoa [es), of. CO. 386. 
(14, 15) might refer to the holy man, whose assistance is 3 Note ncov- for nujov-, as in 177. 


to be asked. It may be noted that in CO. 252 a ‘God- 


466. (MMA. 12.180.276)—Rubbish Hole in 5. Papyrus, 3 fragts.; largest 10.5 x 16 cm. 
Brom (wets. ] to Pesenthius?. 


A narrative, in which the writer tells first how his eyes had been giving pain and then recounts various events 
which it is difficult to connect: (2) “I found them to be guilty of (or liable for?) [...”; “Afterward they 
adjured me by [holy ?] books? (?) [.. .”; “Apa Theodore, Apa Joseph, Apa David, Apa Paul [.. .”’; (5) “and 
we (?) sat (or waited), for they were about to read the homily [...’’; “the cells of the bakehouse*, and we 
were five’ [....’’; (8) “Apa Epiphanius [...”; “in prison, at® the [...”; (10) “father (?) Apa Abraham 
and they cast him into [prison (?)...”; (Verso) “he shall write the conclusion unto’ [...”; (15) “and the 
queen’s man®[...”; “to the city®. Do not delay to enquire [.. . 1°” 

[“Give it unto my] beloved father, Apa Pesyn[thius. . .” 


1 The word on A vo. seems not to be érickoros. domain (cf. J. Maspero, P. Cairo iii, p. 15 ff.). In P. Cairo 
2 Or ‘in custody for.’ 67019 Theodora is certainly, in 67283 probably the empress 
3 Cf. an oath by the gospels, RE. 11. Cf. 162 n. intended. Supposing her to be here in question, the recipient 
4 ps ‘cell’ may here mean ‘oven,’ as in Winstedt, Theod. of our letter could not be bishop Pesenthius of Coptos; for 

175, which Lemm, Misc. cix (10) needlessly emends to tprsp. Theodora died in 548, whereas the bishop flourished some 
5 Supposing the writer’s name added to the four above 50 years later. But subsequent empresses may have held 

mentioned, the five here referred to may be intended. But Egyptian estates and the occurrence here of ‘Apa Epi- 

one might read ‘We passed 5 [days...’ phanius’ and ‘Apa Abraham’—presumably the hermit and 
6 Or prepositionally, ‘in respect of’; v. 349 n. the bishop with whom we are familiar—besides the script of 
7 Or ‘of [the matter.’ our letter, which much resembles that e.g. of Louvre R. 49 
8 Reading practically certain, but the form, with genitive (addressed to bishop P.), combine to indicate a period later 

and article, unparalleled. Cf. 369. ‘Queen’s man’ should than that of Theodora. 

correspond to deczowxds, used in certain 6th cent. 9 Cf. 157 n. 

papyri (from Middle Egypt) for officials of the empress’s 10 Doubtless an appeal for intervention. 


467. (Cairo 44674.35)—Rooms 1, 3, 4. Limestone. 


The text of this fragment appearing, on reconsideration, to merit reproduction, it is printed in the Addenda 
and Corrigenda. The extensive lacunae make all translation uncertain. 


[“ Before] my humblest affair, [I salute the] sweetness of your revered [..... Jness. Hereafter: [I beg (?)1] 
your holiness? [(5)..... ] take thought for a [..... ], that they may be planted (?) and be brought [to the 
chjurch on the Sabbath [..... ] one (?)4 or two, on behalf of our [departe]d (?)® father, Apa Elias. [(10) 

1 Or ‘I inform...that[..... have] taken thought.’ 4 ovon for ‘one’ is hardly permissible, while on ‘again, 

2 Note accent on ay.wovvy. moreover’ seems out of place, though the word is favored 

3 Ma [novoo]te, ‘vegetable garden,’ is too short for by this writer. Or possibly cafhaton again is the word: 
what the gap appears to need; yet the following verb (if ‘on one Sabbath, or two.’ Note form of breathing on 7; 
tw¢@ is here ‘plant,’ not ‘fix’) suggests this. In the plur. for is 
object of the 2 verbs the produce of the garden would be 5 Suggested by the subsequent lines. 
implied. 


273 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


6], not by constraint, but as it pleaseth you, (Verso) [in accord with] God’. For [the] Canon[s] moreover 


of the A[postollic (Synod’) enjoin [(15)..... ] commemoration before [P God.] It is moreover [a] great 
comfort [and a] great profit® [unto us ? that] we [should?*] do this (work of) comfort" [on behalf of them that 


are] fallen asleep, [..... tebauises 


6 mnwp ‘nay’ (undauds), or yap seem the only possi- 
bilities. If the latter, a verb also is required. 

7 Cf. 264. 

8 Uncertainty as to the sense of the lines following makes 
it difficult to identify this canon. Instead of ovvodos, perhaps 
another fem. word, diaraéis, or Sudacxadia. The latter of 
these presumably intended in Leyden 385 and in the book 
catalogue, Rec. xi 134 (likewise from Thebes) ; correctly 
written in the book list, BP. 1069. A Phillipps frag. has 
chav mamtoctoAr, smehpfasom. On the various collec- 
tions of canons &c., subsequently ascribed in Egypt to the 
Apostles, v. Riedel, Kirchenrechtsq. 157 ff. 


9 coAcd and env similarly together in Budge Misc. lii, 
Papyruscod. p. 47 (ii. Anh.). The position of no@ in 17 is 
certainly strange, yet it can hardly be but the epithet of 
QH®. 

10 enujan-, OF OMTTpEN-. 

11 Difficult to translate. The following preposition might 
be e2ss- ‘on account of,’ instead of ga-. 

12 There should be space here for kata nujaxe am], 
‘according to Paul’s word.’ The reference is probably to 
1 Thess. iv 13-18. To take ‘Paul’ for the author of the 
letter is of course possible. The whole formula of address 
would then be contained in this last line. 


468*. (MMA. 12.180.295)—Original Monastery. Papyrus. 12 x 6cm. II by scribe of 410. 
Two letters. I. The older (fibers >), of some 18 lines in a hand much like that of 1, is addressed by several 
authors to “our holy father,’ asks for (2) his “holy prayers” (wAnJA etovaah) and shows the word 


cnoparaAo[it!, devoid of context. 


II. The later (fibers 4), written in 14 lines, upon an obliterated Greek text, may be by Lucianus?. It 
narrated what had been said by others (avxooc on ae[), named Athanasius (]nactoc Mnep[*), the place 
Trakata (9ntpakata‘), Petronius (netpwne) and Phoebammon (gos8[). The word co¥ ‘beam’ occurs, 


without context. 


1 V. BM.Gk. v 1703, P. Cairo 67031, 67032; cf. Zacharia 
v. Lingenthal, Gesch. d. Gr. Rom. Rechts? 365. Fees, or 
bribes therefore are in question (cf. cnomtsAon, Jéme no. 
67, 121) and the following line with tapegp, ‘that he would,’ 
probably refers to a request, perhaps for recipient’s inter- 
cession. 

2 V. 410 &c. 

3 One or two names begin thus: the commonest Perét. 
But a place is not less likely ; cf. that in 488. ‘The Persians’ 
might be read, but is syntactically improbable. 

4 Thus spelt ST. 352, 21; tpanate in Tur. Mater. no. 18 
(assuming it a place there). The forms tparatan, ST., 


l.c. 4, RE. 22 v0., tprkatan, RE. 3 (ahpagam matps- 
Ratan Kitage sic leg.) and prob. in AZ. ’85, 69 (leg. 
tTpHtatan), recall the genit. Tpixarams, Mitth. Rain. 
v 14 (Le Blant), where it is seen to be in the Coptite nome; 
and this is supported by its occurrence thrice in the 
Pesenthian correspondence. Note that in this nome also 
is a place Tpaxav, BM. Gk. iv, p. 408. tTpana (sic) RE. 37, 
tprra Christ. Vostok 1912, 207, are presumably forms of 
the same name. In Jéme no. 94, 63 the form is doubtful 
and the place appears to be near Jéme. tprwt Tepxdbts 
in the Hermonthite nome (Hall p. 111) is of course a 
different place. 


. 


469*. (MMA. 14.1.53)—1st Tower, under floor. Pottery. 


From to bishop Pesenthius. 


The writer, “this humblest one,” addresses “my holy lord father, Pesynthius, the bishop,” saluting 
(acnace) also “brother [..... ].” Previous occurrences and communications with the bishop are recalled 


(Jucag a¥aooc nar[..... Jrowh ex etantH?), The words Jevovwuy ennAnma 


ce 


... they desire (to bring) an 


accusation,” and the request not to [..... ] probably show that the bishop is being applied to for his 


intervention. 


1 ‘The matter [came ?] to be discussed,’ as e.g. in ROC. 
1913, 172 (=éykvrrew, wapeumirrew). Cf. RW ETMHTE 


=porePnvar Miss. viii 58. On the locution v. Leont. Neap. 
Gelzer 180. 


470*. (MMA. 14.1.50)—1st Tower, under floor. Pottery. The right side of all the text 


has become illegible. 
From Jacob to Jacob. 


“1; \facob, the [--.... ], | write unto Jacob, (son) of Jeremias'[...’’ Beginning with the formula npoc oe 
nta(”, he speaks of a woman who had come to him (Jntcrmesic ator) and of the dwelling of the vicarius® 


1 This man in gg. 


Dai TART D1 


3 V. 156. 


Eh ishs 


(mivxap;). He perhaps undertakes to bring [? her] (xestamt[) next day. He speaks further of coming 
to Jéme and of [not yet] attaining to come south! (ta]go ex eps). 


4 As in 275. 


471. (MMA. 12.180.129)—Below 1st Boundary Wall Pavement. Pottery. 
From Phoebammon to John (?). 


fer isiorichave [. «\.: ] your welfare. As to[..... 1), the truth is, (5) God knoweth, | examined? all 
the place, whilst your man sat (waiting), and I found not one (?) remaining*. But (10) if God ordain, by the 
5th, or the 10th (of the month‘), whatsoever I shall find (Verso) (15) I will buy it and will send it you. 
(20) If ye will enquire of this letter-carrier, he shall relate unto you how it is. I do obeisance (25) unto your 
fathership before all things. Farewell in the Lord. 

“My holy lord father, Apa [JohannlJes®, the priest ; (from) Phoebammon.” 


1 If one reads [te]ips, ‘the seed-corn’ (so in CO. 210, 2 Cf. movuyt in 368. 
306), ta must be poss. art.; but of this with me I cannot 3 Cf. the use of ovne in 327. But if eorw (=eesw) were 
find an instance. Rata tame we occurs Budge, Misc. 292 read, we should translate ‘I found no pledge left (deposited),’ 
supra, but could not be read here. In AZ. ’92, 42 is tMete ovxe being used thus in ST. 370, 391, Tor. 38 &c. 
tas and in CO. 178 tme[te]. Possibly we should read 4 Presumably the name of the current month is under- 
Tatmene ‘the (one) in the middle’ (ST. 109), though stood; so too in CO. 327. For uja- v. 361. 
such a phrase seems inapplicable here. Moreover the scribe 5 The gap is rather short for this name. 


spells otherwise correctly. 


472*. (MMA. 12.180.320)—W. Rubbish Heaps. Papyrus, 2 fragts.; the larger 16 x 18cm. 
Fibers 4~. 


“When (enean) we received the letter (itcga{s) of thy [..... ] lordship, our heart was very, very glad 
(evbpanfe] emate Ema[te) [...” The letter in question related apparently to a brother (mcom) Petronius 
and contained a request (es[nJapaka[Aex) regarding him: “lest he forfeit his soul (xeneqy Sce nreqyps[oes’).” 
[Under] thy subjection (tJexgenotann’)’’ and the opening phrases show recipient to be an ecclesiastical, 
or monastic superior. In the last line he is called “holy father.” The writer’s dialect is displayed in nowmaest® 
and ace. 

On verso of the larger fragment is an account; v. 5654. 

1 As in Mat. xvi 26 &c. 3 Apparently here, as in 200, meaning ‘place.’ 

2 Cf. CO. 284, ‘paternal (i.e. filial) drorayy,’ 


473. (MMA. 12.180.280)—Original Monastery. Papyrus, 3 fragts.; thelargest 5.5 x 16.5 cm. 
Perhaps by scribe of 130 &c. 
From Cyriacus! to Epiphanius. 


The writer mentions “the monastery of [..... ]2” and regrets having been prevented by the fatigues (or 
difficulties) of the road from visiting “ thy holiness.” He therefore sends (5) ea ae ] and he adjures Epiphanius 
in God’s name [..... ] to (?) hearken unto the word that he (? God) hath spoken [.. . 

Verso. “[Give it unto..... , who] in truth [beareth Christ] and is perfect in all virtue*, Apa Epiphanius, 
the anchorite; from Cyriacus, [the man of] Koeis*, thy humblest servant.” 

1 The final words prob. show this to be the author of 7), is possible. It is however not necessary to assume a 
430 &c. further name; a fresh clause, beginning with plur. noun, 


2 Possibly ‘the Martyrs,’ assuming 2d w to stand for m, or verbal prefix, may follow. ees Ghz130: 
as often in these texts. Cf. the famous monastery near 4 This would be the first occurrence of this distant town 
Esne. game amaaptrpoc ‘Forty Martyrs’ (whose TOmros in Theban documents. koerc, ‘wine-jar,’ would here 
at Ermont occurs in another of these texts, ST. 46) will require [menwt Kat] to precede it: 0. Krall clxxxii, 
not suit, as the sing. article would be needed. nanoctodocc, ccxxiii (cf. 268 n.); and for that there is not space. [mcas] 
ormenerote nat., ‘The Apostles,’ at Ermont (Jéme no. 109, ‘jar dealer,’ is possible, but not found hitherto. 


275 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


474. (Cairo 46304.11)—1st Tower, under floor + Room 10. Pottery. 

From [at's ] to Epiphanius, “the man that [truly] beareth Christ.”” The names Paul and Pegésh (son) 
of Cyrifacus ?'] occur and a camel is mentioned (7). The previous carrying out of recipient’s instructions 
is perhaps in question: cf. 1. 4, “...thou didst send us forth on account of [...” 

1 V. 52%. 


475. (MMA. 12.180.185)—Original Monastery, Room 5. Pottery. By scribe of 245 &c. 
From Joseph to (?) Epiphanius?. 
The writer, who [does obeisance at the foot]stool of recipient’s feet, appears to ask assistance, and that 
quickly (3). In 9, 10 someone is spoken of who has been (or is to be) mulcted of a fine? and for whom the 
writer—perhaps an official—had had consideration (7) on recipient’s account. 


1 L.11 has not the appearance of the concluding formula, required if recipient’s name is to follow in 12. 
2 V.146n. 


476. (Cairo 44674.8)—Under floors of 1 and 3. Pottery. 

From Joseph! to[..... ] and John?. 

“This humblest”’ Joseph does obeisance to his holy fathers (2) and asks their prayers (3, 11). He seems 
to express regrets (6) for something left undone—relating perhaps to clothing (8)—and to promise completion 
by Sunday (9). : 

1 aes- for as- in 6 may point to the writer of 245 &c. is made probable by net]n- in 3 and would be certain if 


2 Perhaps Enoch and John (v. 116), whom the above esotje were read in 2. 
Joseph addressed in 124, 185. That there are two recipients 


477*. (MMA. 12.180.210)—Original Monastery. Pottery. By scribe of I. (Plate XII.) 
From® Elias to [..... ]. 


“Before (coming to) the affair, we greet thy revered brothership and [we] pray, according to the measure 
lof our] humility? (Rata mugs [mTemmateAagerctoc), [that] the God of our [fathers (mnen{) may keep] thee 
and [all the brethren’’]. The writer is sending something? to recipient, probably by Apa Apollo*. The address 
is to recipient and his (spiritual) sons (Jusxpe). 


1 For gets in the address v. 1 n. there) is named Apollo and that an Apollo is named in 
2 V. 416n. 3 Perhaps c[mav, ‘two.’ 544, both by this scribe. ‘Our brother Apollo’ (as in 348) 
4 It is to be noted that the messenger in 348 (v. note in BKU. 305, perhaps also by the same. 


478*. (MMA. 12.180.179)—W. Rubbish Heaps. Pottery. 


Perhaps to Peter, whose name is in |. 2. The narrative refers to the place [Pete]mout! and names the son of 
Erythrius? (epreproc), Papnoute and Papa®. A request is made (cp mgwh*); someone is to go south to 
recipient, who is [asked to be his ?] patron (mpochutac)*; “we have heard that thou art a godly man (ntk 
oppautnosre®), Farewell in the Lord.” A locution worth noting is Je¥totx mtnov’. 


1 V. 248. 6 Translates etoeBys (Is. xxvi 7, Prov. xii 12) and 
2 Recurs BM. Gk. iv 1594, P. Cairo 67355. Geooe ys (Joh. ix 31). A similar compliment in 327. 

3 As a name in 184, ST. 267. 7 ex for e occurs here also in uyes, ‘son.’ This characterises 
4 V. 193 n. and add Ryl. 360, prob. CO. 122, 4. also 419, ST. 94, 98, RE. 37, besides the writer of 245 &c. 
5 Cf. the forms npochutepoc &c., ST. 233, 300. Ap- For ntnor cf. CO. 160, 385. 


parently used here as the frequent zpooraryns. 


479*. (MMA.14.1.43)—Lower E. Buildings. Pottery. 


L. 2 refers to some thing (or person) sent to the writer (wai) by Moses; 3 seems to speak of [“our] holy 
[fathers] the patriarchs” having received marriage-portions! (ero]yah Mnatprapoyene x¥ exat); 4 “for he 


1 Llarpidépyns may here be sing. or plural. The biblical (ovong]or ehoA say) through Moses,” referring to some- 
patriarchs seem more probable than those of Alexandria thing enjoined in the Pentateuch. e9¢at as given to a man, 
(unless the reference be to some judicial action, or occur- CO. 131; less certainly, Jéme no. 76, 43 (cf. no. 66, 39). That 
rence regarding the reigning patriarch). It is of course not it may be the husband’s bridal gift is clear from ST. 48. 


impossible that 1. 2 should be “...been show]n unto me 


276 


BY BO 


came in (ex egovn) to us and told [...”; 5 “lo, | have written out? unto you (aicgar mutt ehod)”; 8,9 “he 
said, ‘I will not see (Manav) my son[..... ] until (?) now.’ See, I have given his deed* (Wq5¢aptac) (and) 
he hath[...”; 10 “put them in his house, nor [.. .”; 12 “[the] charge (?) that is against him (Jrma etapoy)4 


”? 


2 V. 182 n. 3 Xdprys a legal document in 98, 146, 434, 523. 4 Assuming xp]iza, or éyxA]ypa. 


480. (MMA. 14.1.10)—Tombs 65, 66. Limestone. 


“And as concerning the matter! regarding which thy fathership did send southward unto me, I asked the 


man and he declined? the affair. (5) Enquire therefore*: thou shalt*[..... I] salute thy holy fathership. . .>” 
7 Che 283. 4 ugsse e- does not allow of ‘Seek therefore for thyself 
2 Gfo272. another [..... Ie 
3 If this be an ethic dative (though here it is not neces- 5 Possibly a word or two lost. 


sarily so), v. 404. 


481*. (Cairo 44674.71)—Original Monastery. Pottery. 

From David to Esdra. 

Begins perhaps with an apology for not using papyrus? (nw[). Recipient had sent[..... ]; now he is asked 
(tenox a[ps) to [P go to] the dwelling of Psabét (Jua Mmcahn{)?. Nothing further is intelligible. 

Fey CO+O7 Ne ntcafste (in a Balaizah fragt.) and maa cahsuc (BM. Gk. 


2 War is a name at Aswan (P.Monac. 14). Or perhaps iv, 1619) occur, but considerably further north. 
here a place, named Pma npsabét, or psabés. Places mma 


482. (MMA. 12.180.323)—Original Monastery. Papyrus. 6.7 x 8cm. By scribe of 84 &c. 

From An(?)[...] to Epiphanius and Psan}. 

“According as? I said unto thy fatherhood, ‘If the great man come, | will send unto thee’; now he is come 
(5) since the Sabbath. If he shall meet [..... ] today, or tomorrow, [..... 3] forth*. We do obeisance unto 
your piety (both) together®. (10) Marcus, this humblest one®, | do obeisance unto your fatherhood. Farewell 
in the Lord. 

“The pious father (sic) Apa Epiphanius and Apa Psan; (from) An{.. .]’, this humblest one.” 


1 As in 123, 417. 2) Gy a43i- 5 gsovcon thus in 318, 416. 
3 Various verbs suggest themselves: ‘I will. ..,’ or ‘do 6 Mark is the scribe; cf. 84. 
POWs. «i 7 The name begins with Al..., An..., or Da... 


4 ehoA must here be part of a verb, in imperat., fut., 
or optative. 


483. (MMA. 12.180.310)—W. Rubbish Heaps. Papyrus. 4 fragts.; largest 8.5 x 12 cm. 

Bronte... ] to Epiphanius. 

This letter may be a response to [“thy] holy letter[s” (5). The only feature to be noted is the mention of 
[the monastery, or church of] St Phoebammon! (6), whither someone appears to be going, or to have gone. 
In 1. 2 “the] bid[ding of thy] holy fathership” is probably referred to. The sequence of the upper fragments 
is not certain. 

(“Give it unto my] holy [father, perfect in] every virtue, Apa Epiphfanius. . .” 


1 It is possible that the martyr, not his rd7os, is in CO. 482, Jéme no. 75, 17; his church in Sphinx x 149 (13, 
question, though it would be difficult to suggest a likely sic leg.). 
verb followed by «-. His monastery is named as here in 2 Cf. 130. 


484*. (MMA. 12.180.316)—W. Rubbish Heaps. Papyrus, 2 fragts. ; the larger 7.5 x 9.5 cm. 
Fibers 4—. 

Addressed to a revered personage’, “[my] holy lord father,” whose [“former ?] letter” (wopm] tensctoAn) 
is perhaps referred to. The nome (?) of Keft is named (nro}y neht), also “the congregation” (teoorge”), 
“the tomb” (ntatoc), and “the (gospel) according to John.” In 10 the writer promises (?) to fill some vessel 
with oil (Jramoggq itteg maq) and then concludes with greetings. 

1 The epithets used and the mention of Keft might point to bishop Pesenthius. 2 Cf. 300, 461. 


277 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


485. (MMA. 
From his mother to Epiphanius! (A vo.). 


14.1.107)—Cell A. Pottery, 2 fragts. 


Probably by scribe of 186, g.v. 


No connected sense can be made. In 5, 6 it is said that someone is, or will be regarded as “pagan?” and 
“ godless.” In 22 “thou, her father,” shows that the writer is referring to another woman. In 13 the “monk, 


Apa Ananias”’ is named. 


1 Unfortunate that the text is so imperfect. Epiphanius 
the anchorite with a daughter is problematical. Perhaps a 


spiritual daughter is intended. 


2 There is no reason here to translate otherwise. Cf, Bell 
in BM. Gk. v, p. 62 n. 


486*. (MMA. 12.180.325)—Original Monastery. Papyrus, several fragts. ; largest 11 x 4m. 


Fibers 4—. 
From Bartholomew to [Ellisaius. 


Recipient is addressed as “holy father,” the dust of whose feet the writer salutes (acnaze), in sending him 
[‘‘this] humblest letter’ (coa]¥ HeAane[sc]ton)*. His heart is troubled (goce), owing to an accusation brought 
against him (?)? (Japire e[po]r). He speaks (6) of coming south and refers (C) to the “men of Ermont.” 


1 As in CO. 329. But cf. 245, 246, Jéme no. 67, 17, CO. 
256, which make ‘humblest little (kows) present’ not un- 


likely here. 
2 ‘him,’ or ‘me’; reading doubtful. 


487*. (MMA. 12.180.297)—Original Monastery. Papyrus. 7.5 x 10.5 cm. Fibers 4~—. 


The recipient, Apa[..... ], is addressed as “holy lord father” and “good shepherd!” (nujwe etnan[ovg). 
The subject of the letter appears to be “the affair of the men of Jéme?” (nowh niipamaxenn). In the next 


line, Jnerw ugammo, “the foreign ass,” 


recalls ST. 222, kamovA ujyemme?, with which cf. 413. The next words, 
exonmanespacamoc might mean “whilst I was in sickness,” 


though esarte¥ fiedban, “I demanding justice,” in 


the line following, may show that 7retpacpos has its more literal sense. 


1 Cf. CO. 286, where a similar phrase points to a bishop; 
perhaps too in 164. 
2 The inhabitants as a body; cf. 134, 436, Hall p. 119. 


488*. (MMA. 14.1.508)—1st Tower. Papyrus. 


3 wWamo, without m-, seems here (I can find no other 
instances) to be treated as no@ &c. occasionally are; v. Stern 


p. 370 n. 


2:5. 15 CIM 


I. Fibers #. The writers ask instructions (aps] nna itte[TH]enstpene man onmetn[) and say they will come 


south and [... 


Il. Fibers >. In a different hand. Perhaps a legal deposition’, whereof the 1st line was “ 
of Sophonias, of nepahenta?, and Colluthus the [...,” 


and the 2d “. 


] John (son) 
. .] they entered the church of (ma s-) 


Apa Pathermouthius*, of Pasaft (Mmacagqt)*. The next line shows ]nxecnevn, suggesting that either a theft, 


or a dispute as to property is in question. 


1 If this were the earlier of the two texts, the other might 
be a covering, or explanatory letter sent with it. 

2 Mapa- may equally be read. No such name—it looks 
more Greek than Coptic—is found elsewhere. Leo Africanus 
(ed. R. Brown for Hakluyt Soc., iii, p. 902) describes a city 
‘Barbanda,’ facing Kenah. But D’Anville (Mémoires, 1766, 
p. 195) is prob. right in taking this as=Denderah. 

3 Assuming ma to be ‘church,’ as in CO. 32, 105, 290, 


this would be the oft-named tézos at Jéme, Jéme no. 21, 
37, no. 35, 96 &c., and prob. same ST. 115. 

4 This recalls cagt, Tor. 27. Cf. Nag‘ as-Sabtiyah, a 
hamlet whose situation, at SW. corner of the temenos wall, 
Karnak (Ann. xxi 61), may explain its name. Of the vari- 
ous village-names involving the word Saft one is recorded 
(Baedeker’s map, Thebes) N. of Gurnah, as Saft el-Leben. 


489*. (MMA. 12.180.318)—Modern Dumps over Original Monastery. Papyrus, 2 rae ; 


the largest 7 x 7 cm. Fibers t=. 
From ——— to 


From a woman to a monk, or ecclesiastic, no names being used. The letter begins ““My beloved, revered 


father, I inform (tao?) thy fatherhood, be so good and do thou...” 
refers to her sister and to her mother’s death and concludes, “If thou send me, | will...” 


(sxeal[ps Tacann] tea). The writer 
(Jnujanxoort tnfa). 


The address is (“Give it unto] my beloved, revered father; (from) his [P humblest] daughter.” 


1 V.188n. For the following xe v. 455. 


LETTERS 
490*. (MMA. 12.180.93)—W. Rubbish Heaps. Pottery. 


Inl.2 the «éptos Theodore? is named ; 1. 3 is “in the name of the principal men (?)”’ (enpaas sic Hamporte[.])?; 
1. 4 “He said, ‘I will send to Patoubastion® and will send thee them.’ For indeed he himself it was that 


said* unto me (mmon toy aujxoq epoi xe), ‘Let him [send them] unto me[..... ] (10) Fare[well in the 
Lord.]”’ 
1A ‘kUptos Theodore’ occurs in CO. 370. (=archimandrite). Its military use (v. P. Monac. p. 33) 
2 Possibly abbreviated from zpwroxwpyrns (as in Jéme seems unlikely, though as here spelt, the form recalls rpwrys 
no. 105, 46), though the last visible letter does not look in BM. Gk. v 1711, 90. 
like o. In Hall p. 1 (= Lefebvre no. 561) perhaps the same 3 Presumably the correct form of this frequent name 
word abbreviated, or merely zp@ros. In the Berlin Festal (v. 147). In ST. 41 it is [n5¢w]pson(?) natorhactH. 
Letter (Berl. Klassikertexte vi 62, 91) the same abbrevia- 4 For agy- v. 544. 


tion. In Clugnet’s Daniel 19 zp@ros as a monastic title 


491*. (Cairo 44674.67)—Original Monastery. Pottery. 
From Isaac to Aaron. 


Isaac has now received back something! which he had left with recipient (JAec etarkaag gagtH). In 6 
Isaac says that he is (at present) “abroad”’ (xeerormugyumo)?, 


1 No masc. word ending in -Aec suggests itself. The Cf. 1b. 67, 79. In ST. 228 the writer says, ‘We have thee 
correct termination might indeed be -Arsc. greatly in remembrance, xergrmtujammo.’ 
2 In Jéme no. 123, 9 this is contrasted with ‘in Jéme.’ 


492*. (Cairo 44674.109)—W. Rubbish Heaps. Pottery, 2 disconnected fragments. 

From Paul and Esdra! to ‘my father,’ Ananias. 

[“ Before (coming to) the affair] of my humility, [I..... your] revered [fathership ?] in the fullness [of my 
soul. Be so] kind and remember us [in the raising up of your] hands. I inform [...’’ A sack is mentioned 
(Jo encon?). The form ec gene occurs*. In the concluding line is an obscure, perhaps miswritten, verb 
(etTpencemMmay ag). 


1 These two names occur together in 95. 3 As in 151, CO. Ad. 34. 
2 Cf. 368 n., BKU. 306, where it holds fodder, or corn. 


493. (MMA. 12.180.296)—Original Monastery. Papyrus. 5 x 13.5 cm. 


L. 2 “...] It is not possible! for man to pass by [...” L. 3 “...] even as the parable of the men [...” 
L. 4“. ..] not honored (to which in 6 tkainw may be the contrast). But? if [...” 
[Give] it unto my holy lord father [...” 


1 ov ]nujeom, ‘it is possible,’ might equally be read. rarely adopted in Coptic, e.g. Theol. Texts pp. 20, 21. In 
2 Presumably elided before a vowel: a Greek usage RE. 3 vo. AAA ee ETepamag (sic leg.) is remarkable. 


494*. (MMA. 14.1.514)—W. of 1st Tower. Papyrus, 2 fragts.; the larger 4 x 7 cm. 
From Cyriacus to bishop Pesenthius?. 


Cyriacus speaks of having left Pesenthius and “come in” (ve]prer egovst ert[ootK)”; scarcely a word more 


is intelligible. LI. 6, 7 tell how someone had sent “his (plur.) [..------ ] (teqao[)*”’ and they had fetched 
away (qs) David. “Many are scandalized” appears to end the text. 

Verso (palimpsest) [“Give it unto..... ], Apa Pesynthius, the bishop, [from CyriJacus, thy servant.” 

1 Cf. 430. EQOTH MAK. 

2 Assuming a use of estoo7 as discussed in 431 n., though 3 momagcoc seems improbable, but an alternative is 
egovn in such a locution is peculiar. Cf. perhaps Jéme hard to find. 


no. 74, 19. Cf. BP. 1035 emHtH ases ChOA QHTOTH weEErES 


279 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 
495*. (MMA. 14.1.505)—E. Buildings. Papyrus. 4.5 x 4cm. Fibers 4~. 


o> 6 


Addressed to “your holiness,” “your lordship.” In 6 Ast appears to be a verb: }{nadsKt epog*, “1 will 
it (him).” The line preceding is ‘“‘. ..command us and...” 





1 Ifa verb, possibly reflexive. The noun adsgt, CO. 477, we justified in connecting the word with Amt ‘veil, 
is masc., so that here }(e) sa Ast is inadmissible. Nor are covering.’ 


496. (MMA. 14.1.173)—E. Buildings. Pottery. By scribe of MMA. 14.1.182 (discarded) 
and possibly of 458 &c. 


L. 1 “The deacon Theodore informed me lately and said [.. .,’’ something relating to [Epi]phanius. The 
writer had intended to report the words to recipient, “thy fatherhood?.”’ 


1 Asin Jéme no. 66, 46, Theol. Texts 66, Miss. viii 208 &c. 2 Epiphanius may therefore be the recipient. 
That ‘lately’ can be the meaning is clear in MS. Borg. 248 
Js ELC OVMOGT NOVOEIG ATW QAOH MOOT aM MMATE. 


497*. (MMA. 12.180.52)—Rooms 1, 3 + W. Rubbish Heaps. Pottery. 


The text begins: “Seeing how that Patermoute hath come unto us, saying, ‘Give (a) promise unto his [.. . 
(set Aoroc nneg[) in unto your[..... 1).” The writer then perhaps suggests that a formal promise, of the 
type familiar elsewhere’, should be given him (tenfor..... WAoroc] HTooTY mages [). 


1 ‘Fathership’ is unlikely, as documents of the type 37, perhaps CO. 206). 
here in question are rarely issued by ecclesiastics (BKU. 2 A guarantee, or exemption, as in 96 &c. 


498. (Cairo 46304.94)—E. Buildings. Pottery. 


“For the love toward Our Lord Jesus Christ, take courage, endure joyfully! yet this week*. Pray for us. 
Farewell.” 


1 Or ‘willingly.’ Cf. Jéme no. 36, 36. 384. In 221 ‘week’ seems to be expressed by xupiaxy, as 
2 Cf. 221 for a similar phrase; also 396 and tzomeévew in in WZKM. xxvi, 339, CO. Ad. 38. Cf. c¢BBarov, 171 n. 


499*. (MMA. 14.1.538)—W. of 1st Tower. Papyrus. 6 x 4cm. Fibers 4. 


Narrates the doings of a woman who had gone to Pmilis! (achwx emusAsc). Recipient’s prayers are asked 
(x]ujAHA exw). 
TEC/. 161. 


500*. (MMA. 12.180.127)—W. Rubbish Heaps. Pottery. By scribe of 1. 


Possibly, though not probably, a part of 349, which is by the same scribe. Perhaps therefore not a letter, 
but some sort of record, or ledger of transactions!, such as payments to Psés (au]te M\pnc) and Pameus 
(Jaurt sutamesc). Going to Denderah? is mentioned (&]wx anstutwpe) and probably the place natovi{actn. 


1 Cf. 532-534 (by this scribe), where the measure mw, p. 86 (21166). For the varying orthography v. Amélineau 
which occurs here, is also found. Géogr. 140. 


2 Not elsewhere in such texts, unless possibly in Hall 


501*. (MMA. 14.1.109)—Cell A. Pottery. 


Recipient is addressed as “revered fathership,” while “my dear father Apa Moses and Apa John” 
(fga[mmc])? are also greeted. A measure (?)? of something (esc te¥mah[.Je nw[) is being sent and Apa 
Euprepius is mentioned. 


1 For the spelling cf. 640, CO. 255, 256. 
2 Supposing Maazxe to be the correct reading, though make, ‘thirty-five,’ is equally possible. 


280 


LETTERS 
502. (MMA. 14.1.504)—E. Buildings. Papyrus. 3.5 x 10cm. 


From a narrative regarding efforts made to reconcile a man and woman!. L. 2 “‘. . .] said (?), Let her be 


reconciled to him.”’ The woman had refused: 3, “. . .] 1 will never be reconciled unto him.” The writer had 
been involved in correspondence (4) on the matter. 


1 Similar affairs are the subject of 315 a, CO. Ad. 29, RE. 17, 18 ter, in each of which wt is conspicuous. 


503*. (MMA. 12.180.130)—Original Monastery. Pottery. 
The writer does obeisance, calling recipient “fathership,” or “lordship,” texaiti[. He refers to someone 
who he fears will tell lies (mumoc [ ? ] itqtavo god). Noticeable are the words tospespe! and eycrtov?. 


1 For this word for ‘street, lane’ v. Jéme, Index p. 460. 
2 Context lost. V. CO. 287, 370 and with the last cf. a discarded Eg. Expl. Soc. fragt., ampert mgwAf. 


504. (MMA. 12.180.288)—Original Monastery. Papyrus. 5.5 x 6.7 cm. 
From .. .]idnistus?, “his son,” to Epiphanius. Nothing is intelligible in what remains of the text, which 
opened without preliminary greetings, or compliments. 


1 If, for the stigma, apparently here used, c¥ could be to read €Adyioros, The amount lost from this line is un- 
read, the name might be Dionysius. It is hardly possible certain. 


505*. (MMA. 14.1.526)—1st Tower, D. Papyrus, several small fragts.; largest 4 x 3.5 cm. 
Fibers 4+. Recto probably by scribe of 130 &c. 
The script of recto makes John the probable writer, as in 130 &c. Further the mention of the archimandrite 


erovaa]h napxem[anapstue and the epithet gocswt[atoc recall these texts. On the verso are the remains of 
a letter in a different hand. 


506*. (MMA. 14.1.110)—Cell A. Pottery. 
This letter spoke of a [document] drawn up (cum) by Callinicus when he (?) was sailing south (eqcen epsc?) 


and of his (?) mulcting the writer of a sum of money (aqusst n[ ? Jiovnosmonc)?, 


1 cex for cum. This verb thus BM.Gk. iv 1632, ST. 171, 2 Nummus thus spelt BKU. 65, tomove in Jéme no. 67, 
CO. Ad. 40 (leg. eprc), Ryl. 144. 99, MoTMOC in 542. 


507. (MMA. 14.1.47)—E. Buildings. Pottery. 
“1 have heard that thou art much grieved at the thing that hath befallen. For | had not heard, except 
the brethren had come out! [...” 


1 Ei pare is constructed with conjunct., or with 2e- (Stern § 632); here therefore the reading must be corrected to 
BEANECHHT. 


508. (MMA. 12.180.106)—Original Monastery. Pottery. 
The writer, styling himself “my humility,” sends greetings to[..... ] and to [his?] “brother!” Epiphanius. 
The subject of the letter is perhaps sand (5). 
1 V. 4470. 


509*. (MMA. 12.180.304)—Original Monastery. Papyrus. 4 x 6.5 cm. Fibers }—. 
Only worth preserving for the incidental name ecodannc, rare in these texts!, The narrative appears to 


relate to a woman (Jntaces). 
1 Cf. ecoann Jéme no. 67, 30, eeoassroc Hall p. 28. 


281 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


510. (MMA. 12.180.306)—Original Monastery. Papyrus. 7 x 5.5 cm. 
From Moses to Epiphanius. 
The first visible line (“I was willing. . .””) is not by the scribe of the remainder: a fact difficult of explanation 


in what appears to be but a letter, the usual compliments whereof begin perhaps in I. 2: [“I do obeisan]ce 
unto thy fatherhood.” L. 3 refers to “the devil that doth inspire” certain evildoers, who (?) had robbed? [. . . 


I pasta as a verb should be, like mpete, ST. 398, in- Paris 44, f. 59 b, mpaster Jéme no. 52, 9 &c., mpeta Zoega 
tended for zpa:devew, which recurs perhaps as npraor in 240, Miss. iv 112, mpetH Budge Misc. 164, peta CSCO. 
RE. 5. Otherwise found in Coptic only as noun: mpeaa Al, 44. 


511*. (MMA. 14.1.543)—E. Buildings, Tomb 4. Papyrus. 2 x 9 cm. Fibers 4. 


Of the two lines visible ]v ethecahames ae [ is worth recording, as showing the presumptive plural of c¢8avor, 
a word not unknown to the Copts?. 


1 Such a plural for such a Greek word would lack indeed correct the reading to cahasmen (cf. forms in Ryl. 246, 282, 
a parallel. Sing. cafame, as Ryl. 243, or cabann BM. 334). Indeed, since ethe- begins a phrase, a proper name 
480, may be presumed, though a simpler explanation is to might be thought of. 


512. (Cairo 46304.100)—E. Buildings. Pottery. 


“T know not what thou wouldest?.” The text is complete. Presumably the reply sent to a previous message, 
or request. 


1 More literally: ‘I knew not.’ Cf. Stern § 394 and perhaps the uses of this neg. prefix in 359 &c. 


513. (MMA. 12.180.158)—Original Monastery. By scribe of I. 


This is possibly the upper part of 456, though the two cannot be joined. 

[“‘ Before (coming to) my] humblest affair, [I greet ?] much thy [brother ?]ship. I would [that] (5) thou 
shouldest’ know the [certainty?] of what I write [unto] thee in my [poor*] letter, that is to say: wherefore 
ae ee ] our brother did? (10) [...” 


1 An elliptic form of this phrase begins 314. 3 etGacsh, or the like: cf. ST. 212, 301. 
2 Perhaps nwpx, 76 doadés, as Ac. xxi 34, XXii 30, or 4 €amtestcon should prob. be read: cf. 260 n. 
Traxwk ‘the conclusion, result.’ 


514. (Cairo 44674.150)—W. Rubbish Heaps. Pottery. 
“We know that ye are in straits! on our account. Lo, we have left the place (free) to you?.” 


1-Cy..271 n, i the place is left to thee to speak with him,’ 2.e. thou art 
2 I.e. ‘ye have freedom of action.’ Cf. AZ. ’92, 43, ‘lo, free to speak. A good instance, Papyruscod. 9 (27). 


515*. (Cairo 44674.114)—Original Monastery. Pottery. 


Addressed on verso to “my [..... ] father, my father [that] truly [beareth] Christ, [Apa] Pesynthius” 
(mecrnes[oc). 


516*. (Cairo 44674.110)—Original Monastery. Pottery. 


Relating to legal matters, since it refers (4) to things which [“? his ? my] son [will] cede! to her on the day 
whereon he shall lay down the body?” (Jyynpe ovwpe nfcrJave’ mac Hmgooy eteqnanw coma eppar NgHTY). 


1 Cf. oswpe in 277, ST. 448. Hall p. 9, Mallon Gram.? 132). Cf. the phrase in Jéme 
2 Recalls the formula on epitaphs, rare at Thebes no. 65, 42, no. 67, 112. 
(? Cairo 8719), common at Saqqara (nos. 32, 44, 56,170 &c., 3 Or ghuve. 


282 


CE RIERS 


517. (MMA. 12.180.301)—Original Monastery. Papyrus. 1.5 x 7.5 cm. By scribe of 460. 


The two names, which are all that remains of the text}, are “the «dpvos Aspar?” and “. . .Jastrepheal.” 
The 2d may indeed be merely Pheal, since actpe- is a possible verbal prefix: “she caused Pheal to...” 


1 That the first is preceded by a preposition, the second 
followed by otv shows that this is not the remnant of a 
mere list. 

2 This Gothic, or Alan name may be compared with the 
Germanic names in 630. ‘Scythian’ troops are found, under, 
or after Justinian, as far S. as Edfu (Grenfell Gk. Pap. ii xcv, 
where read Bavzfy, and Rigimer’s epitaph, PSBA. xxiv 


233) and in Middle Egypt (P. Cairo 6002, 67057). The 
Gothic MS. from Antinoe (ZNTW. xi 4) is similar evi- 
dence. For the second name | have not found anything 
comparable, though the termination might recall Puavedued, 
Lefebvre 161 (NedueA Preisigke, Namenb.), one among the 
many strange names from Tehnah. 


518. (MMA. 12.180.173)—W. Rubbish Heaps. Pottery. 


Preserves the name Epiphanius, probably that of the recipient, since in the preceding line is the word 


“father.” 


1 L.1 should prob. be read + ts[; it would then be the beginning of the text. 


283 


VI. ACCOUNTS AND LISTS 


519. (MMA. 12.180.51)—W. Rubbish Heaps + Original Monastery. Pottery. 





“The account of [what I] spent since! I came in. [..... 2]. Other® seven [solidz..... ] camel. 8 solidi 
[oe ]for (?) the camel. A solidus [..... ]. A solidus that I paid unto[..... ], the man of Tabenése’, for 
WANES vy ]. (5) A solidus unto John®, the man of [..... SLA solidus {ou ]. A solidus unto John, the man 
of Thénels [a2 ] of 8 unto Psan, for corn. Other3[..... of] loaves, for corn. 3 unto Jeremias, the 
oil-deal[er. A sollidus in respect of® Ananias of Pshatbante!®. 2[..... ] (10) unto Jacob, (son of) Shenetém. 
3 solidi unto Victor,[..... , for] corn. 3 solidi unto Moses, (son) of Ka[........ 11) unto Theodore, the man 
of Pho (?)*, for lentils. 5 |... r] ior figs (r) [o. 2. ]. 30 artabae of corn that I [.. .?] I fetched (or brought) 
them in respect of Azarias, the man of Temamén®. [(15)..... Jot moneéy.T paid:[ encase ] solidi | paid 
[unto. . .]és‘4 and his sister[..... ] the deceased*® Peter. Likewise other[........ unto] Apa Psan, for (a ?) 
shroud! for my daughter. Likewise another solidus | paid [.. .?] solidus | paid as fine.” 

1 Reading xen- as Cen-=amn-. V. 216 n. 8 Cf. P wornpe Zoega 596, a drag Ney. of unknown 

2 The amount lost on right of all lines is uncertain; meaning. 
possibly here nothing; in 8 and 9 perhaps little, but in 11 it 9 Or ma m- ‘(to) the dwelling of.’ So too in 14. 
must be considerable. 10 Cf. ST. 437, where Pshatbampe is a place-name. Were 

3 This sentence added later. ours certainly so—other places in this text are preceded 

4 V.163n. For pa- without m- cf. 369 n. by pa-—one would suspect the two of being identical; or 

5 With ovganse (also in 533) cf. ovcun, orcH = one might compare 4,cabe (leg. Pacts), Ibn Gi‘an 193 
swcnh 99, Jéme nos. 11, 63 and 57,4; also the form (province of Kis), with the present word. (Boinet however 
rovoannc, ST. 424, Jéme no. 90, 47, CO. 460. shows that 444% must prob. be read here.) ujat- is found 

6 Possibly n[tHmJe, or ta[me]e, CO. 53, Hall p. 80, or in local names: ugatwne Jud. vi 2, wjatuge Job xv 32. 
tm[Hpp]e, which seems to bea place in BKU. 126. trare, 11 Cf. CO. 168 MwecHe MKRATHp. 

Hall p. 76, is too short for this gap. 12 For mgo read perhaps tego. Even tego might prob. 

7 Recurs (with others of the places here named) in be read and compared with @v, BM. Gk. i 46. 

526; also ST. 424 (letter sent thence to Jéme), perhaps Hall 13 Now Damamél, formerly Damamin (Ibn Dukmak v 31, 
Pp. 59 (5873). The context in these texts shows that Théne, Ibn Gi‘dn 193), S. of Kas. It should be read in CO. 470 
in the nome of Ashmunain (Tanah el-Gebel), is too far (see Final Additions). Further occurrences: ¥ZKM. 1902, 
distant; here it must be a village near Thebes. Mr J. G. 261, Hall p. 105, Budge, Apoc. 121 ‘the ferry of Timanen.’ 
Tait cites a Bodleian ostr. (882) and P. Lips. 92 (cf. Archiv In Jéme no. 100, 3 it is assigned to the nome of Ermont. 
iv 482) for a @dvs near Thebes. In Krall cxxxiv yet an- 14 Probably ovganne John. 

other Th6ni, in the Fayytim, is named. The name (t-9wme) 15 This word inserted later. 

may be demot. ¢-hnyt, ‘canal’; v. Ryl. Dem. iii, p. 372, 16 Cf. nesce for rarce CO. 352. For its meaning v. Budge 
Mag. Pap., Gloss. 587. Mart. 43, 136, Misc. 168. 


520. (MMA. 12.180.90)—Original Monastery, Room 5. Pottery. 
A very obscure text; probably! an account of monies received, or expended. 


“The man announceth? 2 solidi (and) do ye take them and pay? them for usury‘. (For) the hill of Tnouhe®: 
2 tremis, one in respect of Pausire®, one in respect of Psate. (5) [The’ mother-in-law (of ?) the man®] 


1 The 2 plur. subjunct. in |. 2 might suggest a letter. hill’ was presumably a monastic settlement. Named ? in 
Cf. 309, 349, where the character of the text may similarly BP. 9419 v0., Fp ovwuy epor gntiosge (cf. CO. Ad. 47, 
be questioned. 9). The monastery of Dér Naihy (Amélineau Géogr. 135) 

2 tamo, if a verb, is difficult. Perhaps ‘make a declara- may be in the neighborhood of Kids and so identical with 
tion, a return.’ Again in 5, where it seems still less like a ours. Cf. 78, ‘the hill of the Persea, nujovnsh.’ 
verb, 6 Whence Iavotpis. 

3 Cf. 287, Jéme no. 18, 67, no. 113, 9, ST. Index for 7 Words in heavy brackets have been crossed out. 
similar forms. 8 Just possibly mpwae ‘is not cancelled; cf. 1 (the 

4 Cf. 260 n. scoring-out seems, here and in 7, to be either not all by 

5 In Tur. 7 ‘the clergy of Tnouhe’ are referred to; ‘the one hand, or not done at one time). 


284 


ACCOUNTS AND LISTS 


announceth [either dates, or money®] 20 she”. Rachel [dates] the daughter of Galan. The sister of Abraham 
(son of) Ptél’?: a tremis, less 34 (10) carats of bronze (money). Likewise also}: 32 (?) she.” 


9 For this contrast cf. 174. The meaning was perhaps, 12 Assuming that this = mtaA, which ST. 437 proves to 
‘The man declares, either in dates or in coin, 20 she.’ The be a personal name. 
payment next following had been in dates. 13 Readingcertain. Should be aname, with haw as father. 
10 Cf. 168. But since cnoove involves a numeral between 10 and go, 
11 An unlikely name. For 2 = cf. CO. p. xx, n. 11, Mah for ham seems probable. tac is puzzling; if for taac, 
and add amnepwntce (sic Jeg.) Hall p. 113, AMOWP to what does the suffix refer ? 


ST. 137, xemmagup Cairo 8484, Alexandria 164 (but 
srmagop BM. 1092 is masc.), xemamumne ST. of. 


521. (Cairo 44674.94)—Original Monastery. Pottery. Palimpsest. 

“Apa Elias, 9 she’. Apa Abraam, 5 she. (5) Apa Peter, (a) carat2. Isaac, 5 she. Elias, 5 she. Brother 
Anania(s), 5 she. Brother (10) David, 5 she. Brother Joseph, 16 she. Brother Constantine, a carat. Brother 
Pees Tae ses a. 


1 V. 168. 
2 The form here, as sing., only in 298; that in 13, as sing., in 547, elsewhere plur., 535, CO. 454. 


522. (MMA. 12.180.166)—W. Rubbish Heaps. Pottery. 


“...] 1solidus. Apa John of Pshéb1, 1 solidus. [..... ]re, the man of Apé?, 1 solidus. [.. . Pat]l6le®, a tremis. 
[..., son] of Dioscorus at Kalba‘, half [a..... (5)] 3 pairs of linen clothes and 4o she®[..... ] my son[... 
pairs (?)] of linen clothes. [..... PA Teen 

1 Doubtless =nujovnnh. VY. 78, 296; in the latter this but Cod. Vatic. of the Arabic, f. 56b, gives Yosh with 
same John. the gloss matAoAe), also Epist. Ammon. § 2 TareAXods, 

2 For pas- v. 369. 4 V. 302. This Dioscorus prob. in 308. 

3 Cf. CO. 304n., Jéme no. 96, 93, ST. 43, BKU. 36 5 V. 168. 


and Mus. Guim. xvii 133 (the MS. has indeed mataodAs, 


523*. (MMA. 12.180.159)—W. Rubbish Heaps. Pottery. By scribe of 94, 535, MMA. 
14.1.170, Cairo 44674.189 (both discarded). 

“In [the] deed (opar o[ume]y¢aptuc) of Isaact: We paid (ait) 40 she unto Aaron. We paid 28 (5) she unto 
Presbyterus (mpct,). We paid 25 she unto John, for (?) [..... LO she | ae 


1 If rightly interpreted, this would be an extract copied from a papyrus belonging to Isaac. Cf. the Isaac in 535, by this 
same scribe. 


524. (Cairo 44674.135)—Original Monastery, Room 6. Pottery. By scribe of 1. This is 
the verso of 4. 


“1 (or we) received 3[........ ] Theodore, 7 she (?) unto each one. I (gave?) him (5) 14 she (?) at present? 
and had (given) him other 5 she, that he might take them (to) the dwelling of* the deacon George.” 
1 For this ellipse (and in 6) v. 532. 2 Cf. miemav, 243 n. 3 Or ‘in respect of.’ 


525. (Cairo 46304.97)—E. Buildings. Pottery. 
“Concerning the book?: the 1st time? they sent® 75 with a camel’, at the time that I went south. I brought 
12 silver (pieces®) with my brother (5) Theodore. They sent [.. .*] 54 and [a] half with Aquila. Concerning 


the solidus of 51 silver (pieces) [..... iewithmy: brother [a2 . <4.%..4. sent (52 )54: fre. ] Aquila; the 
50 less [.. .], 5[4] less 2, with [...” 

1 Account-book ? Cf. Cairo 44674.170 (discarded) ome 5 If this = apyipiov, a coin, it would be a unique 
WOMTE Ue angiTOT oMMxwwMe. For initial ethe cf. survival in Coptic, where the word ‘silver,’ with reference 
ST. 438. to money, is only found joined with a coin name and that 

2 The sequel makes it of course possible to read (as very rarely: AZ. ’83, 144, Hall p. 21 cateepe moat. 


written) ‘the rst brother.’ 6 Either ce, ‘sixty,’ was corrected to tason, ‘fifty,’ and 
3 Omitted letters, here and in 4, recall 455, q.v. then erased, or we may read ke, ‘other 54.’ Cf. however I. 8, 
4 mut- (here and in 4, 6,7) ‘by means of,’ ‘at the hands where the same sum and same person seem to recur. 


of,’ is not common : 283, I1, 333- 


285 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


526*. (MMA. 12.180.123)—Below 1st Boundary Wall Pavement. Pottery. Probably by 
scribe of 3 &c. 


A list of names, to the last (at least) of which a sum of money is attached. The names legible are: George, 
Jonas, Victor, .rbasius!; the places whence they come Temamén, Théne, Tabennése?. Two of the men have 
the office of yewpéetpns?. 


1 .phacsoc. | had first read £, not p; but as a chrys- 46), with which cf. OpBas, BM. 1078. On the photograph 
mon here could not be accounted for and as a name Basius no letter is visible between p and &, but there is space for 
is not found (pacsoc cannot be read), Oribasius suggests one. 
itself, though not met with in Egypt, unless it be as 2 Note that these all occur in 519. 

Orbasus, of the Mart. Hieron. (Delehaye, Les Mart. d’Eg. 3 Written korwantpxHe and norway. Cf. CO. 308. 


527*. (MMA. 14.1.94)—Cell A. Pottery. 

An account consisting of names and sums of money!. The former are: Joseph son of Pheu (ew), Constantine, 
Papnouthius son of Daniel from Tanéou. .? (tansova. ), Pegdsh son of Cyriacus*, P[..... ]b* (son of) Pahém 
from Psyn[...° 


1 The numeral in 2 cases followed by ope; =<ép6or; 4 Pshouéb is a place-name; v. 78. 
cf. 93- 5 If a place, cf. ponantwne CO. Ad. 17; but it may 
2 No similar place-name occurs. be the father’s name. 


3 Recurs in 474. 


528. (MMA. 12.180.197)—Original Monastery. Pottery. 
“Fight she! have I paid (Jit. given) unto Ananias, on behalf of Joseph. Lo, other 20 she do I receive?.” 
1 Cf. 168. 2 So strictly, since a past tense cannot be read. 


529. (Cairo 44674.129)—W. Rubbish Heaps. Pottery. 


“Tsaac’s flax!: 6 she?, 8 she.’”’ The text is complete. 


1 Cf. 350, 360, 530. exw might of course be ‘ass(load’), 2 This again might be ‘hundred,’ rather than the coin 
but this, with a statement of money attached to it, seems (v. 168). 
less likely. 


530. (Cairo 46304.131)—E. Buildings. Pottery. 
“2 (measures ?) of flax! and 2 liters.”” The text is complete. 
1 V. 529. The same dilemma here as to the meaning of esw. The preceding numeral recalls 372. 


531. (MMA. 12.180.203 + 14.1.51 + Hall pl. 34, 19698)—Original Monastery. Pottery. 
The British Museum’s fragt. (Hall) is reprinted here, to the left of the dotted line. The text 
was divided by a perpendicular line into 2 columns. By scribe of 458. 

This seems to be a record of money transactions, perhaps a pawnbroker’s journal, if the verb #aAo (here 
KaAW, REAW) May be taken to refer to deposits of that nature. Col. 1, |. 6 “Jtem another woman deposited 
(10) loaves and corn with me; she declared them! and took the half thereof. After that she went? in [.. .” 





Wolpe lava. .] 1Or Gatest| an sae ] (5) Likewise she took (?) other 6 things; they were not declared unto 
me. Item | (paid) her* 10 baskets‘ of loaves and she ate them in 2 months. She will bring one into my 
house and leave (10) another in the 5. Item | became indebted for another measure® of corn to her 

1 V, 299, n. 5 and add Balestri, Sacr. Bibl. Fr., p. xliii, (fem.). capo BM. Gk. iv 1610 doubtless the same. Cf. 
NetMaswAn sovnpm ‘he that shall broach (?) wine’ at a Semit. sal, salla, sallah, translated xavoiv, e.g. Gen. xl 16. 
festival. By ip ekeheh 

2 V. 245. With the form ugas cf. a parallel case, 458 n. 6 ws exn-=daveiLerOar, Ps. xxxvi 21 &c., Aegyptus iii 

3 For the ellipse v. 532. 280. For x0, 1.€. 90, 0. 532. 


4 cadw, ST. 263, RE. 30 (sic leg.), caAo Krall ccxlvii 
286 


ACCOUNTS AND LISTS 





and she “it and took another bushel’ of corn and paid it for dates and she ate it®. A woman deposited 
certain wines” with me. She took the one (jar) of them and she paid 2 (15) wild [..... ] for dates. Item 
she went to the dwelling of [.......... ] a woman and she bought” 4 [.......... ]. Thereafter, lo (?), 
an NT 0g ee ] them me) sealed [7.7.24 ... ] and she took the half thereof [...” 
7 2:07, an unknown verb. may imply durAa, diurdq, always fem. in Coptic, e.g. 548, 
8 Taking ment for amt: ST. Index s.v., Hall pp. 83, ST. 255, 327. 
108, 130 and in 84 a, 532. On its weight v. Bell, BM. Gk. 11 Either ‘wild’ as epithet of an animal (as psp go0rt), 
v 160. or substance (ehrego0o0~wt), or ‘male’ of an animal (as Hall 
9 The masc. accus. should mean that it was the corn (or p. 121 inf.). 
its price) that she ate. 12 Or xs exwg ‘borrowed,’ as in 10. 
10 Wine as plur. thus: 336 n. The following fem. ‘one’ 13 }s, not Js, as printed, is the true reading. 


532. (MMA. 12.180.233)—W. Rubbish Heaps. Pottery. By scribe of I. 

A record of receipts and payments. 

“The account of the corn:—The priest Victor (paid!) me half (?) a tremis for bandages”. I (paid) him 4 
pair. (5) He (paid) me 21 maaje* and | sent them to the great jars of the towers‘. He (paid) me other 8 
measures? for another tremis, which | had paid him (?) besides in grave-clothes. | (paid) him other 8. I paid 
him 1 (?) as well and | put them in the strong (10) chest® with (?) the bread, (belonging) to Severus. Paham 
sent me other 28 maaje by Kés, for 5 pair, in Padpe; I paid a bushel unto Kés therefrom, because he was 
departing, and he’ laid them in the (15) pot® and the vessel (?). There are® other 5 maaje of old (corn) there. 

What I expended :—A maaye (and) a half for wine. Two (maaje) for reed gathering. A maaje for the 2 maaje 
of lentils which [.. .”’ L. 27 “24 to Matthias for work. A maaje to Tanasta for work. 2 to Pkalé for ae 
(35) A maaje to Kouléje’ for work. He sent me other 17 maaje by Kés (40) on the 23d of Emshir. I (paid) 
2 for him unto Kés?8 (?) therefrom, because he was departing northward.” 





1 In a number of these texts (especially in accounts and 6 One can hardly suppose this to be a cupboard, such 
the like) a remarkable ellipse is to be observed : that of the as were hollowed in the walls of the granary in the Ist 
verb ‘give, pay.’ A mere verbal prefix suffices to indicate Tower (v. Part I, Pl. viiB). The word translates @j«n and 
the payer, the dative the payee. Most forms, except kava and is not found elsewhere for a corn box. A difficulty 
present, seem liable to this abbreviation ; (a) perfect : a mas, lies in the a- following tH. If this participle means ‘sound, 
aI Mag, ak mAs, aq mar &c.: 532, 534, 535, 537, 540, strong,’ what can be the meaning of the preposition? But 
542 (?), CO. Ad. 15, ST. 129, 292, Hall p. 96 sup.; (b) future: if tum is for tHe, the following a- compels the meaning 
Ryl. Supplem. 23 (a Jéme deed) emma womnt mgoAony, ‘attached to,’ possibly ‘intended for,’ though I can give 
CO. 244 ovak mur; (c) subjunct.: 145, CO. 157, 403, Hall no instance of this last meaning. To read ettn, ‘there’ (cf. 
p. 36 inf. ute nag, 7b. 117 Ta mH; (2) imper.: 403; ettas Ac. ii 10) leaves kam to be accounted for, THRM 
(e) condit.: ST. 252 equyam nan; (f) negat.: 338, 15 (°), (cf. 534) cannot be read. 

384 (?), CO. 403, 5; (g) infin.: 294 muyor meq coro (but 7 Whether ‘he,’ or ‘I’ depends upon the reading preferred. 
muyovr eq is more prob.). Further, there are cases of this 8 Written tome CSCO. 73, 138, where it seems to bea large 
ellipse in which the accusative is added to the dative in the vessel, teom ST. 189, where ‘large’ and ‘small’ are named. 
form of a suffix : 332 WHR, 403 nHgqc, ST. 40 mexcos, Hall In RE. 46it holds cumin. Presumed to be the same as tomeg. 
p. 87 sunsq, suscow. With which cf. the double suffix of the 9 Reading ovam ne-. The preceding noun is ReTwit, as 
nominal verb (Stern § 316, Steindorff? § 370). The only in 543, q.0- 

instances of this which | have noticed in literary texts are 10 gsce may be ‘toil,’ or ‘spin’—there is some confusion 
Ma Mary, 2 Kingd. xx 21 (Lemm’s print, Sab. Bibelfr. iti, between 2 distinct verbs (v. Spiegelberg, Kopt. Etym. no. 36, 
scarcely represents the aspect of the MS.) and ynat mance of. JEA. viii 188). If the former, cf. ST., 37 and P. Cairo 
.. Mg tonce Eccli. xx 14 (cf. Sethe, Gott. Nachr. 1919, 141). i, pp. 97, 99, brép orrovdys. 

2 Cf. 348 n. 11 Prob. the verb rather than the noun ‘sycamore.’ Some 

3 Here and in 500, 533, 534, this is fem. ; wérpov (rare in task of separating, sorting, or sifting is perhaps paid for. 
Coptic texts) is therefore excluded. The latter is moreover a 12 Forms of this name (the origin of Colluthus) with final 
liquid measure (WS. p. 24), while wy always relates to grain. e seem fem. : as here Jéme no. 3) 42, Sie 420, Kouloutse (?) 

4 Taking ov for w, as in 540, CO. 450 vo., ST. 226, 261, CO. 60 (cf. 624); Keléje, Cairo 8726, is doubtful. On 
RE. 20 ustc(t)era ov. The suggested emendation, reading masc. forms v. CO. 229 n., adding Kellouj (Boh.) Budge 
one tower instead of two, is not necessary; both rst and StG. 172, Kelouj ST. 268. In Middle Egypt the form is 
2d Towers may have had grain-bins; those found in the Klouj, Krall xlvii, Saggara, Tur. Mater. 36 and prob. in 
former are described in chh. 11 and m1 of Part I (. Pll. x, Cairo 8324, and this subsists in oro: name of a martyr 
xiii, xiv). For Aanwsm v. 283 n. It seems to be a jar of in the Delta, Synax. 1oth Mesre. On the demotic prototype 
varying size; that in ST. 284 contains corn. v. Spiegelberg, Eigenn. 18*, Griffith, Ryl. Dem. iii 259 n. 

5 For go v. CO. 309 n. Since it is masc. (ST. 93, Hall 13 Scarcely intelligible (despite Il. 13, 14). wp (v. 535) 
p. 87, CO. 497), waorvste should be an error. would be an improvement and may, | think, be read. 


287 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


533. (MMA. 12.180.183)—Rooms 1 and 3. Pottery. By scribe of I. 


“The solidus(-worth) which I bought! on the ship: 8 artabae, whereof | 





2 a tremis(-worth) at the 


door, on account of the tremis which | had received for (5) the garment from Severus the carpenter. I paid 


it (?)? unto the 





-maker* (of) Papar®, for 


] paid 2 maaje thereof unto Moses (10), for his dates. I paid 2 maaje for 


firewood® to John?®. 


Tkalé"™, 83 litrae’?, 14..... ; he (paid) her 7 she. 11 litrae, 18 


14 litrae. Zacharia, 8 litrae. Toulitta’®, 8 litrae, 19 


I TOO is so rare a verb (in such texts especially), that 
one doubts it here. It occurs BP. 4929 W6éWM MTaANTooTY, 
Ryl. 332. 

2 tw ‘fix, set,’ is not more intelligible here than two 
‘bake,’ though where corn is in question, the latter might 
be presumed. Cf. 309. 

3 Reading astag in 6, where the surface is broken and 
all uncertain. 

4 Might =codAg ‘sieve,’ which in Hall p. 32 is a kind 
of measure; though uy for c is hardly likely. 

5 Recurs Jéme no. 97, 91, beside Pisinai (v. 433) ; so per- 
haps in the neighborhood of Kés, or Koptos. 

6 What ew, abbreviates I knownot. Presumably aGreek 
word. Here apparently a measure, or quantity. In 13, 15, 
22 it follows an amount in Airpau and is itself followed by 
a numeral; thus it might be a measure less than a liter. 
But in 7 this explanation seems unfitting. Possibly (v. 








6 of meat (?). I put 4 artabae thereof in the chest’. 





fish®. I paid 14 maaje for 





; he (paid) her other 15 she; further 
, 6 maaje of corn; further 7 litrae.” 


ll. 20 ff.) the liters are of wine, the maaje of corn and em; 
the name of a 3d substance. 

7 Cf. 532. ‘Thereof,’ here and in next line, should refer 
to the meat; but can meat be measured by artabae and 
maaje? If not, tae is wrongly translated, or read; as dat., 
‘for him,’ it does not seem apposite. 

8 In BP. 5181 covo mahsuy is named; so an epithet 
indicating some quality, or condition, but otherwise un- 
known. 

9 Cf. 94. 

11 Cf. 361. 

12 The sign for 4 is angular, just as in CO. 480 (v. Sethe, 
Von Zablen u. Zablworten, p. 71). 

13 Cf. tewArta Jéme no. 32,14. Formed from ‘IovAurra 
(cf. the martyr, 25th Abib), like Thelena, Teugenia, 
Tsophia, Tsitra (MMA. 12.180.164 = Tisidora), Therebeka 
&c., each showing a prosthetic t- before a female name. 


10 Cf. 519 for this form. 


534. (MMA. 12.180.95)—W. Rubbish Heaps. Pottery. By scribe of I. 


“TI P] sent Constantine and Jacob in Mesore. I (gave) to them! 12 pair. They brought 16 (5) maayje? of 
ricinus*® and 400 kér*. They gave another ‘hand®’ to a poor man. They made 5 pair® and I allowed’? 4 maaje 
unto them (10) thereof. They gave the other 7 pair unto the woman-dealer®.” 


1 Ellipse as in 532 &c. 

2 V. 532. 

3 Reading tHkmc and thus confirming Paris 43, 
f. 59 b (28) te@ mec, mistaken by Peyron (cf. Stern § 147). 
This in Paris 44 f.83 =tHe@Mec, the Greek whereof, xpo- 
dovwv, must be for kpordév. The Ar. equivalent Um looks 
as if the meaning of the ancient word had been forgotten. 
On castor oil in Egypt v. Th. Reil, Beitr. 137, Wiedemann, 
Herodot 382 (demot. texts show that tkm was the plant as 
well as its oil: H. Thompson, Theban Ostr. D. 104). 


4 V. 535. 

5 V. 305 (though here it hardly measures textiles). 

6 ‘They amounted to.’ The reading awt, ‘they gave,’ 
seems to be less applicable. 

7 As in 349. 

8 These ‘other 7’ make up the first-named 12, in return 
for which the writer had given the grain. euywte I take 
to be fem. of euswt ‘merchant,’ not found elsewhere, unless 
perhaps in CO. Ad. 47. 


309. (Cairo 44674.60,61)—Original Monastery. Pottery. By two scribes. 
Removed from the preceding section, as being more probably an account than a letter. 


Lr2 2). -Lknow [that ..<?%35), 3° the camel] 


yep ] solidus(-worth) unto me of pounded (?)! corn, 


when he had given me a half tremis of dates. (5) Item, half a solidus of wine to me. Item, another half tremis 
of dates to me. Item, another solidus of corn, whereof he baked? me loaves. Item, 2 other tremis [did they*] 


give me for the year’s wine. Another‘ tremis [...” 


1 In ST. 303 cw relates obscurely to the treatment of 
com. Cf. Exod. xxvii 20 Boh., of oil. In Sphinx x 4 
(no. 1) this verb is likewise used of olives (or olive oil). 
The pounding (xémrewv) of both corn and olives is a recorded 


process: Th. Reil, Beitr. 150, 137. V. Spiegelberg, Handwb. 
134, shm, as origin of our word. 

2 Or, reading eay-, ‘he had baked.’ 

3 Cancelled. 4 From here, all cancelled. 


ACCOUNTS AND LISTS 


535. (MMA. 12.180.126)—Below W. Court. Pottery. By scribe of 523 &c. 


“Thou hast (paid) him! 24 carats and 100 gé6r? to (?) Isaac.” Perhaps a receipt. 


1 V. 532. But there is a difficulty here owing to the two 
datives, as again in 537. 

2 This is among the more intelligible instances of gér, 
kér: here it is clearly a fraction of the carat. Similarly 
in ST. 40 ‘10 bronze carats, less (rapa) 400 kér’ are 
mentioned. In 349 kér occurs beside she, itself a measure 
of bronze coin, the former being there in far the higher 
figure. Elsewhere we can merely see that the word is used 
in relation to money: CO. 456, prob. 567. In 534 it is 


536*. (Cairo 44674.21)—Original Monastery. 


Perhaps a receipt. 


presumably a sum of money ; likewise (if it be so read there) 
in 532, 42. In CO. 233 ‘2 kour of beans’ must mean 2 kour- 
worth, perhaps like ‘2 gor (sic) of wood’ in a Balaizah fragt. 
Krall (xxx) identifies the kér which measures wine with 
Hebr. kér, xépos. It is remarkable that in the Sa‘. bible 
the latter (where extant) is once translated by uyr (Lev. 
Xxvii 16), elsewhere left in Greek (Lu. xvi 7). What the 
relation may be between kér and the liquid measure 
rxovps (v. Bell in WS., p. 23) remains to be decided. 


Pottery. Perhaps by scribe of 337 &c. 


“Thou hast (paid) me (ax mex)! 26 [..... ] I added 400 (?) unto [them (avhwr usteruye ex[)?..... ] 
measures (¢an)* of honey [..... ] three[..... ] of them.” 


1 535 opens with a similar formula. 
2 Awk exn thus: CO. 187. uytev- for ytev-. 


3 Cf. Ryl. 355, where the same measure, kan, is used 
for honey. 


537. (MMA. 12.180.109)—W. Rubbish Heaps. Pottery. By scribe of I. 


“[...]} 3 baskets that | completed? on the last day, if thou wilt®, of (5) Parmhatp; they ate me‘ 18 thereof 
that day; for they had made me answerable? for the linen clothes. The priest and his sons, (10) at the time 
when they came, they ate me other 10. | (paid) him® other 15 on my part, for Moses. (He ? paid) me other 
27, beyond them (?). What they ate as wage (??), at the time (15) I took the linen clothes away’. I com- 


pleted the other basket on the 14th of Parmhatp.” 


1 Perhaps [‘As regards the’]. The 1st words are not 
TAo]}troc mnhsp. 

2 This meaning seems probable in 351 &c. ‘Brought out,’ 
the literal meaning, might be preferred, if baskets of bread 
are in question. An instance perhaps comparable in WZKM. 
XXVi 339. 

3 Lit. ‘thou art at liberty (to choose).’ oswpg precisely 
thus in CO. 194, where this translation might suit; also 
Jéme no. 65, 59 (reading ovope for orwpe), where it is 
possible. Of the 3 instances, the ist 2 are followed by 
prep. e-; the 3d is not, but seems to form an independent 


clause. In ST. 358 the qualit. of ovwpe is followed by e- 
and there perhaps means ‘what thou art free to do.’ 

4 Assuming this an ethic dative. It recurs in 11 and 
again in 12, 13, but in even more puzzling context. 

5 Or literally ‘they seized me on account of.’ 

6 For the ellipse v. 532. Whether the next sentence, if 
emended, might be so explained is doubtful. 

7 One expects a sum of money, or amount of food to 
close this sentence. It is grammatically impossible to treat 
as such the words ending the preceding phrase. 


538. (MMA. 12.180.225)—W. Court + Original Monastery. Pottery. 


LI. 1-8 a list of names, with amounts of corn! opposite each. The first word is obscure”; the names following 


are: Komos, Pesénte, Psach6’ the builder, Alexander? [ 


roe 4 ats 


], Tasake and Tasake “through (from) the men.” 


LI. 9-15 (different hand) “ Kamoul (son of) Peter. In the name of the Father and the Son and the Holy 


Ghost and the Holy Trinity. I, Samuel, the son [of. . 


1 airov thus, without adpraBa, ST. 154, BM. 1085, BP. 
691, MMA. 14.1.496 (discarded). 

2 Has not the look of a Coptic word. It might be a 
place-name. 

3 Though common at Aphrodits (BM. Gk. iv) and 


known at Syene (BM. Gk. v, 1722), this title, as a name, is 
not found at Thebes. Indeed we might take it here to be 
‘the master builder’ (wexwt) and not a name. 

4 Abbreviated as in Jéme no. 88, 22. 


539. (Cairo 46304.93)—E. Buildings, under floor. Pottery. 


An account (partly ?) of oil. 


“the 2]d measure! amounted to 52 (?) xestae, and wage was not [paid P received ?] thereon. Item, the 


I esome as a measure seems only to occur in Shenoute’s 
account of the provisions gathered for the refugees at his 
monastery, CSCO. 42, 71. Its capacity there is 5 artabae 
(Amélineau, Schen. ii 183, assumed the word to represent 


ose; its relation there to the artaba shows this to be 
impossible). There too it contains oil, (neg m)csm. Cf. per- 
haps AZ. ’85, 74 (vi), where read nesone mmesume. 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 





account of the oil of the 
its wage[...’’ Nothing can be made of the verso. 


2 Seems to recur in CO. 483 novmapse (the name of 
a church, ? its owner, or patron), Hall p. 69, grmapre (per- 
haps a title), Ryl. 310 gymapxce (an official, or magistrate). 
No such Greek word has come to light. Were it not for the 
last instance, where the meaning seems pretty certain, one 


*. The 1st measure, 47 xestae and its wage*. The 2d measure, 50 xestae and 


might suppose this a place-name and divide nev-napxe, or 
MOVMA-PHC. 

3 The gender of the pronoun refers it to the ‘measure.’ 
Perhaps the wage for producing, or collecting that amount. 


540. (Cairo 44674.138)—Original Monastery. Pottery. By scribe of I. 


List of names with quantities of bread following each. The measure of the latter is not clear. As the gender 
is masc. (psc), neither asmAa, nor Astpa is suitable; and of these the former is only used, it seems, for liquids. 
The names are: Abraham (son of) Papas, Petronius, Mark and Paul. “Large bread”! and “small bread” 


2) 66 


are named, besides “ 2 loaves, 





1 ov for w, 0. 532n. Kake ugrm occurs CO. 361. 

2 Can usw, presumably an epithet of nae, be elucidated 
by Budge Mart. 218 moe EvOHM ATW ETPOOTT OWC 
BENTATUATOT OTETpIp, where perhaps the ‘cutting 
off’ of a portion of new-baked bread is referred to ? (The 
Boh., Rec. vi 184, has ‘as if brought up from the oven.’) 


passably good? (?)” (9). In 11 apparently an ellipse, as in 532 &c. 


Note the var. wjwt in CSCO. 42, 70, |. 8, though awn 
is more intelligible—which is not to deny that the former 
may be the original reading. 

3 This translation almost certainly wrong, but the 
meaning escapes me. Lit. ‘profitable to a small degree.’ 
To read exp m. hardly lessens the difficulty. 


541. (Cairo 44674.77)—Original Monastery. Pottery. 


Account, or statement!, addressed to a person (the 2d plur. does not necessarily imply more than one) who 
had delivered (2, 4, 5) certain quantities of corn for loaves? and grain and taken others. In 3 the ‘year of 
eating’ is named, which in Jéme no. 37, 25 &c. is perhaps a period during which a wife claimed provision under 
the nuptial settlement®. The text relates probably to disputes as to a marriage settlement. In 4 the abbre- 


viated measure presumably reads 9¢ws. Whether this can = yotv£ is doubtful (cf. ST. 161). 


1 Possibly of course a letter. 
2 Cf. 309, 519. In 1. 4 prob. eh]ps, ‘seed corn.’ 
3 H. Thompson adduces, as possibly parallel, the clause 


542*. (Cairo 44674.148)—W. Rubbish Heaps. 


in demotic a@ypados yapos contracts, securing a yearly 
alimentation, in money and grain, to the wife. The form 
of the verb would indeed be unexampled in any dialect. 


Pottery. By scribe of I. 


Account of ass-loads of firewood (so KAW, sic twice), sold to the writer? by George and A[*. The sums of 
money in 4, 5 (Ju mapa ancsoore mmoyvmoc) may be the prices paid’. The text ended with Jnoaen on, which 
may =ovarge, or should be read ncaon, indicating a contract of some sort®. 


1 Cf. 94. Reckoning by ass-loads is rare in Coptic. 
V. Wilcken, Ostr. 1754. 

2 An ellipse, Jy mas, is probable; v. 532. 

3 The name George is preceded by a cross, so too this 
initial a[. I am therefore assuming that this begins the 
record of a second transaction. 

4 One is tempted to see here the she of 168 &c., which 
would thus appear as a higher measure than the nummus. 


543. (MMA. 12.180.218)—W. Court. Pottery. 


“ Jesus Christ'. As to the account of the chattels to be sent (?) to Jéme: 2 (5) jars, 2 


1 This monogram heads the list CO. 466. 
2 Kime remains to identify. 


5 Cf. ovoee, AZ. 78, 17 with Stern’s remarks. The ref. 
there from the Scala is to Exod. xxv 29, where this word 
translates either ozovdetov, or xvabos (as does ovo in 
Num. iv 7). 

6 Cf. wcaen in ST. 429, Jéme no. 106, 108. 








2 3 
»2 > 


3 Arh fem. is unknown. In Ryl. 240 the reading is too 
uncertain for comparison. 


a) e 


ACCOUNTS AND LISTS 




















3 4 4 vessels®, 5 tha ’, © maaje measures of lupins’ (10), 3 plates®, a camel (-load)?°, 
3 cups", 12 dishes! of , a camel(-load) of “4 at EO Dee cueet 
4 gHwme is a measure, or vessel, Hall p. 117, BM. 641. 9 For mrmag, which occurs Hall pp. 48, 49 (v. also 
In Jéme no. 113 94M prob. = ayn, Ryl. p. 240, or mwdxuov), With the form cf. Awtigs ST. 
5 Assuming this (which perhaps recurs in 532) to 252 (? for Awd~Kvov) and ckwArnce Paris 44, 56d. iti QOM 
=kortwn RE. 46 (containing honey) and BM. ostr. here and in 11 = gyom(nt), despite ajom in 6, 14, cf. gommT 
no. 82, 12-12.6 (wine), kovtwn Hall p. 117 (pickled CO. 320. 
food), xowtwit Krall cvi (but perhaps, as a rent is paid 10 The material loaded is not named. Cf. Bell in WS., 
for it, xovrév). In BM. Gk. iv, 1631 c. 6 KATH can hardly p. 21. The form (? for xapyAvov) is very rare; it recurs 
be this word. In BKU. 68 xontwn indicates a different, inl. 13. Tor. 29 has both kamowA and Kam#HAe; the latter 
perhaps the true, form. recurs in 548. 
6 A fem. word thus spelt in Rossi i v 51, but its meaning 11 son of earthenware, CSCO. 73, 137. 
cannot be the same. Cf. ? apo, Ryl. 211, also fem. 12 xc might be doubted, since it is otherwise unknown 
7 Hardly = gwt CO. 466 (cf. 348 n.). in non-literary texts. 
8 Cf. eapmore (Féppos) Zoega 630, CSCO. 73, 136, 13 Apparently a Greek word. 


AZ.’o2, 41, Kircher 194. 


544. (MMA. 12.180.125)—W. Rubbish Heaps. Pottery. By scribe of 1. 

Two statements, or records of transactions. 

“The chattels that Apollo! brought [..... ]” (5) “...] Apollo came?. . .”’ (7) “. . . [? saying,] ‘Mena hath 
sent’ me for it.’ Apollo came‘ again and took (10) the candelabra® and said, ‘ Kathar6n hath sent me for it’; 
for she would®..... 

“(15) Moses came with a man of Peshenai and took the other one and will give it him, saying unto me, 
‘My father (20) hath sent me saying, Give it unto him’.’ Lo, the other two dishes? are there.” 


1 Presumably the same as in 348, 477 (both by this CO. 381 and mtaug- 308. Both forms are employed un- 


scribe). changed in all numbers and persons (1st sg., pl. and 2d pl. 
2 Other possible divisions of the letters would give chance to be wanting). The simple ag-~, auj- has an indica- 

different sense. tive, not a relative sense. An instance in an otherwise Sa‘. 
3 This prefix does not recur as ag-, but the parallel forms text is perhaps BKU. 22, 11 etaggen=etagen(i). 

Tag- (275, J/éme no. 73, 13), ntag- (CO. 381, ST. 356, 6, 4 Assuming Apollo to be again the subject, where the 

Hall p: 97), etag- (ST. 356, 2), suggest identification with literary idiom would require nes. 

the Achm. relative (v. Erman, AZ. xliv 112, Sethe, 7b. lii112). 5 In 548 repantoc, ST. 439 Repantnue, 1b, 239 Repr- 

More frequent are the forms auj- (the present text 20, 490, antuc, so in Ryl. 238, 29, in Zoega 96 Rapantic, Budge 


ST. 195), tauj- (308, ST. 191, 9), wtaay- (RE. 32 rev., Jéme St George 243 Kapantue, a Balaizah fragt. repecants 
no. 68, 29, 61), etaus- (ST. 60, 9, 7b. 101, CO. 174, 4). In noomet, Cf. P. Cairo 67340, 77 Kypiartapw oiv ddxve 


other instances the complete form is doubtful (Hall p. 78 avtod yaAxoov. In Vat. 57f. 49b 9¢Hpantic =Aapmds in 
Jraggxwar, ST. 191 ]tautaac, 99 JTaujano, with PG. 58, 509. 

which cf. 100 ntaqano). That the forms in 9 and in wy 6 Taking havpre as an uncompleted verbal form. To read 
are but variants one of the other—the latter developed ec=erc and ma- posses. would not lessen the obscurity. 
from the former ?—seems evident: cf. the use of ag- 544 7 Sc. to the man from Peshenai. 

and auj- there also; of tag- /éme no. 73, 21 and tTauy- 8 Cf. CO. 459, Hall p. 64 (sic, 27422, obv. 3), ST. 92, 
ST.191,9; of etag- ST. 356 and etaus- CO. 174; of ntag- 125. In several cases the dish is of bronze. 


545. (Cairo 46304.21)—Cell A. Pottery. On verso is II. 

An extract from a will, apparently continuing a previous text and consisting of a list 
of articles. 

“1, Seth?, the priest, of [..... |?. And further, as regards the heritage of my parents, that is in the keeping 
of Isaac, thou shalt take them and shalt give them as offering® (5) on his behalf: a silver ———?, worth 


distinguished from ujon, the measure of length). A silver 
usw occurs also in CO. 183, Jéme nos. 30, 34, 66, 76, Hall 
pp. 87, 113, ST. 439 and one of which the material is not 
named in CO. 477. It may be a ‘container’ of some sort. 
That in Jéme no. 34 is valued at the same sum as here 


1 In Hall p. 47 a zpwrompeoBurepos bears this name. 
Note that in 93 Seth and Isaac are concerned. 

2 ‘Of the church,’ without following place-name, is un- 
likely. The word may itself be a place-name. 

3 V. 379, also Jéme no. 70, 36 ff. 

4 V. CO. 218n. (where this word ought to have been named. 


201 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


2 solidi ; (a) valuable coverlet®; other 9 likna® of money ; 2 woman’s dyed’ garments; a candlestick (?)*, worth 
1 solidus ; a (10) 9 worth airemis;io[........ ] loaves”; amat" worth a tremis ; 10 knives; 9 bowls”; 
a coverlet of 13 worth half a solidus.” 








5 V. CO. 242 n., Jéme nos. 66, 40 and 76, 42. Rapantic (v. 544) and Aaunmac, in De Vis, Homélies 
6 Since the note on 313 was written, | have seen an 84 and Lemm, Jber. 8 with censers. In Zoega 334 it trans- 
ostr. showing a list of various articles, among them cnay lates kynpiwv. 
mArnite, which supports the explanation as a vessel in 9 V. CO. 465n. The word is fem. in 548, BKU. 66, 
which coin was measured. ST. 125, while 2 is masc., so cannot be connected with 
7 V. Jéme no. 76, 39. Not necessarily of purple, though it. In BM. Gk. iv 1631, c. 6 it is Rowesom and serves to 
in ST. 120 it is probably that (unless a comparison here pour oil; so too in a Strassburg pap., no. 41. In a Greek 
with 7b. 445 suggests a connexion between liters of xHKe list (Preisigke, Sammelb. no. 1160) it is kovraov, in ST. 439 
and of xak, for which v. 364). In 7b. 129 AoTIg NAATE Rison. Cf. P Kdvdv. 
make and AotIg nKWwKC (KdKKos) are purple and red 10 Perhaps some baker’s utensil. 
coverlets. 11 Or ‘cloak,’ e.g. Paris 129!, 37 = PG. 26, 972 twareov (for 
8 V. CO. 459n. From this and Tur. Mater., no. 18, it lying on), or Paris 129'”, 5 (Reg. Pach.) = palliolum linum. 
appears to be a stand, or holder for a lamp, or candle, 12 V. CO. 450, 472. ovate, oveTe occurs often in 
which from Jéme no. 70, 40, ST. 125 (@spom), should be Chassinat’s Pap. Méd., v. pp. 345, 346. In Num. iv 7 it 
of metal, whereas the Arabic of the Triadon § 312 (Zoega = kvabos. 
645) translates ‘candles.’ In Zoega 96 it is named with NeW ate Lt, 


546. (MMA. 12.180.175 + 195)—W. Rubbish Heaps + Below W. Court. Pottery. 














“As concerning! my chattels which[.... . ] to my people, namely: a bronze brazier?; a caldron®; a plough- 
share (?)?; 2 5; aspade®; a coverlet of (? for) T. a cart; 3 silver rings?) {.. 0.0. ], (5) 2 as 
dowry, the one being[.......... )obsilversoistrans of [oo 2:6 ];a woman’s garment[.......... ] 
fof anariabg Of :Corn vainly weenie ae ] papyrus; a maaje measure [...” 

1 VY. 349n.5 and CO. 48n. 5 Recurs CO. 459. Whether related to game ‘peg,’ or 

2 Supposing this to =xdpuvos, as in ST. 236. But compounded with ns, remains doubtful. In BM. Gk. iv 
another explanation would suggest itself were it possible 1631, c. 2, the former (?) Is written gamn. Cf. also Ryl. 
to take auy for zoodév (which occurs in Coptic sometimes, 239 n. 

AZ. ’85, 39, Krall ccxxviii vo. 10, BM. Gk. iv 1565 &c.) 6 More probable here than ‘handle,’ for which ¢f. Hall 
and to translate ‘a sum of bronze money.’ In 434, CO. 174, p. 108 (? cart-shaft). 

11 auy might then have this meaning. It must be owned 7 For Aaw v. 351; for expe perhaps CO. 466, where for 
that auy, though it has the sense of detva, has not been found gepe & the var. at University Coll. London has ovgepe. 
for 7dao0s. The word awaits explanation. 

3 This word is fem.; v. CO. 192, Rossi, N. Cod. 56. 8 As in Jéme no. 66, 39. In Tur. 5 a silver ring is left 

4 V. CO. 459. The Scala (Kircher 126, 129) seems to in pledge at 1 solidus, a ring similarly in ST. 54. The 
distinguish ‘ploughshare’ sikkah and ‘grating, strainer’ doubtful word following appears to be Greek. Whether ev- 
shabakah, mis fab. is participial, or =eow- is uncertain. 

547. (Cairo 44674.189)—W. Rubbish Heaps. Pottery. 
Perhaps a list of articles pawned, or deposited. 
“Saua', (son) of Dioscorus:—carpenter’s axe?, 1; carpenter’s hatchet’, 1; 4. 1; large awl®aig 


(5) ass’s bridle®, 1; knife, 1; liters of worked (?) 
half a carat of money®.”’ 


7,2; a basket® for holding offerings, with its napkin; 





1 Presumably =cova. Recurs ST. 352. 7 I cannot explain fur. Cf. Pare in 548, or read 
2 As Ryl. 239; also in list of tools, CO. 468 and prob. asnn(e), of. 545 n.7. This use of osce recurs in CO. 465, 
ib. 296. the substance being there P incense. Its meaning is either 
3 Recurs in 548. Cf. Boh. saasss. Not elsewhere to be ‘worked,’ or ‘spun.’ 
certainly distinguished from the corn-measure. 8 Recurs CO. 335. In Budge, Apoc. 107 =maqataf ‘basket.’ 
4 Recurs CO. 468, among tools. Perhaps an implement In ST. 349 Harpe (cf. Boh.). frp is masc. (cf. Peyron), e.g. 
metaphorically named from ¢ ph oxéAos, Ley. xi 21 (Boh. Matt. xv 37, CSCO. 73 144, Krall ccxlvii. 
cnhs). 5 Likewise in CO: 468. 9 Lit. ‘of bronze.’ 
6 Doubtless for xadwés. Perhaps also 4Z. ’78, 17 as 
Waoanwc, 





ACCOUNTS AND LISTS 


548. (Cairo 46304.72)—Cell B. Pottery. 


1 Perhaps merely [‘they] carried off’ (as passive). 
Similar words in ST. 198, 339. 

2 V. 545. 

3 V. 544. 

4 Ryl. 238, BM. Gk. 1631, c. 1. Inventories containing 
such objects relate (e.g. the 2 just cited) to church property. 





ae ] carried off! by theft :—2 garments [.....];4[.....]; (5) 15 
Peete’ Pee ie rae ]; a coverlet [of..... ]; 2 garments; (10) 2 linen cloths; 2 
censer*; an axe*; (15) a basket® for papyri; incense of 


2: a candelabra?; a 
7; a camel(-load)® of dates; 2 diplae of wine.”’ 





5 V.547. Or ‘a maaje measure.’ 

6 V. CO. 1o0n. In Ryl. 240 a ravdpiov of copper (cf. 
Reil, Bettrage 126). 

7 Possibly connected with xk in 547, since that and 
genus (in CO. 465) are both objects of the same verb. 

8 V. 543. 


549. (Cairo 44764.128)—Original Monastery -+ Below 1st Boundary Wall Pavement. 


Pottery. 


“The account of the chattels of bronze and brass :—pots 2, pans! 3, 
(5) bronze caldron 1, vessel for cup-washing (?)* 1, pot? 1, 
9 full (?) and sealed, a box [..... [a eee te 


and (10) sealed’, money-box 1, a 





1 Kovkkovpuov, KovKKovpa, cucuma. V. Reil, Beitrage 44, 
66. Recurs in 550, as Rov|RovMooy of iron in a Balaizah 
fragt. and RoKoTMaMOoo? in ST. 439. 

2 V. CO. 215 n. and empwuye nheAxe in a Balaizah 
fragt. In Tur. Mater. 18 mpouye is presumably the same 
word. In each case it stands in a list of vessels, whether 
of metal, or earthenware. Prob. = dem. mrb, mrb} fem., 
which appears in similar lists; Spiegelberg’s Berlin Papyri, 
Pp. 17 (3108) and his Cairo Papyri, p. 92 (30650). It seems 
unlikely that the word should here indicate the apoAdyrov 
(Borchardt, AZ. ’99, 12). The instance in CO. 215 makes 
a ‘filter’ probable. In BKU. 140 a clock may be in 
question (‘at evening, ere the mpouje hath turned’). 


2 4, a large bronze Si14 
§ 2, a caldron, a box (?)’, (both) smeared 











3 tax, Boh. ‘block,’ is Sa‘. tae, so must not be com- 
pared with this word. 

4 Assuming this to be zornporAvryns, which occurs 
Ryl. 238 and, as moteAonAntH(c), BM. Gk. 1631, c. 1, 
notoAonAntHe (of brass) ST. 92. 

5 Kaxxafuiov, as in Ryl. 238, though the form is difficult 
to account for. 

6 Scarcely rds ‘coverlet.’ Perhaps also in CO. 459 vo. 
(Tam P), among metal objects. 

Te Vena De 

8 V. 253 for the same phrase. 

Q Morag, Moerg seem scarcely possible, though found as 
a vessel (WS. 186 n.). 


550. (MMA. 14.1.507)—E. Buildings, Tomb 3. Papyrus. 7 x 5 cm. 


Bromditists. jax | caldron. @)? [o..5. Poantaa. [ar(r)° of [x ate: a 


> 


crown®[... 


1 For xaAkiov; or ? KaAfyov (though this, where mis- 
written, generally retains its 2d vowel, BM. 544, 1006, Ryl. 
349). 


2 V. 549. hi 
3 Hitherto only in Boh., AZ. ’75, 86 (where read Cod. 


Vat. Ixiii= Budge St George 91) and Budge J. ¢. 113. 


551. (Cairo 44674.157)—Original Monastery. 


From a list, or account. 


S95) a latte) OF beh. ma 





Named with other instruments of torture, it is difficult 
to identify. Prob. some form of Aakwmn (v. 283). 

4 V. 549. 

5 V.CO. 459, where a brass one is fitted with 6 ‘cups’; 
a chandelier? (cf. Strzygowski, Cairo Catal., Taf. xxxiii, 


9153). 


Pottery. 


“« .] 2 pots! (for ?) Apa Isaac and Andreas. 2 small pots, 4 large.” 
p 


1 Cf. CO. 213, ST. 257, where it holds dates, and CO. 
Ad. 56, ST. 320, where it holds grapes. In Budge Apoc. 88 
it seems to be the bucket, or pitcher attached to the well 


rope. The Arab. (Paris 4785, f. 116 b) translates this by 9Js. 


The Boh. version p. 359 omits it. Is Bios rightly rendered 


‘statue of Bés’? (Reil, Bettrége 65). 


552*. (MMA. 12.180.302)—Original Monastery. Papyrus. 3 x 9 cm. Fibers t—. 


From a list, perhaps of church (or house) furniture. The outer door is mentioned, also large and small 


curtains (ovnAion!), which perhaps hung over it. 


1 Od’FAov is apparently the form adopted by the Copts: 
Ryl. 238, 241, ST. 200 (‘pairs of curtains’); though 


AnAAon is in Vai. lxii 160b and ovAapron in Miss. 
iv 69. 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 
553*. (MMA. 12.180.128)—Original Monastery, Rooms 1 and 3. Pottery. By scribe of I. 


List of “the chattels (crve) that Athanasius brought (?) me (taaneenace! ntovs s7¢ nas), from Senkolthe 





(1Ti1cMK.?) : 2 (nacrce*), a cauldron, af. .o% Jeaismall amp ion | Sones 1s GA), for us‘.”’ 

1 This writer uses Ta- for 1ta- elsewhere, ¢.g. 564, and 3 Recurs in ST. 125. Has not the appearance of a 
var- for ntas-, 533. native word. 

2 Reading certain. This prefix is generally feminine (for 4 Reading gapom. But this and what precedes it are 
TCeM-, aN-), quite uncertain. 


554. (Cairo 44674.18)—Original Monastery. Pottery. 
List of books. 
“. .Jebius!, the Apostle? on papyrus, the Apostle interpreted*, Genesis on papyrus, (5) the Little Prophets, 


Genesis on parchment, 2 books of Apa Severus‘, [The] new® [..... |,’ 1. 10 “...] of Apa Evagrius®, {37a 
Dogmatical books (?)? [of] Apa Basil®, [..... ] Apostle’, [the ?] Vision” on pap[yrus (?)], Apa Peter the 
Iberian", the (plur.) ————®, 2 small books, the Acts", other. . .”’ 

1 If this is the title of a book Eusebius is unlikely. There 9 Or anoctoArkn (cf. 467). 
is no evidence that the Coptic compilation which embodied 10 "Exoraois might be the title of an apocalyptic work. 
some of his History (v. PSBA. xxiv 68) was connected with But e&éracis may be intended, though less probably. A 
his name, although his name is known to later compilers discarded fragt. (Cairo 44674.25) has, among books, Jer- 
(e.g. Patr. Or. i 133, X 359, Budge Mart. 91). cTacic mape, which is as obscure as the entry in our 

2 I.e. the Pauline Epistles. text. If instead of n9¢ap[tHe] ‘on papyrus,’ naapl be 

3 Or possibly refers to the condition of the ms., ‘loose,’ read, one might assume the name of ‘Maria,’ or ‘Marcus.’ 
not bound, Aw” is rarely used for ‘translate’ (Rossi i1 10, 11 V. Theolog. Texts, no. 13, besides CO. 459. Since no 
BM. 187), though, as a noun, it often is ‘translation,’ e.g. work besides the Plerophoria is ascribed to Peter, we may 
Leyden 138, 261. assume that to be here referred to. 

4 Severus of Antioch, no doubt, whose works were largely 12 | can offer no explanation of this. M. Munier has 
translated into Coptic. verified the reading. The form might be that of a Greek 

5 ?[waor]nrctioc] mfppe, ‘to a new believer, convert’ adjective in -wrds (v. S. B. Psaltes, Gram. 300). Aixpddwros 
(cf. 2125), were such a work by S. known; or [Ao]rrem[oc] (cf. the form in 108, 167) would leave unexplained the 
might be read, if it could be related to the epithet ‘new.’ initial letters. These again recall Syriac names in Brikb- 

6 Evagrius Ponticus. To the references in CO. 252n., (which however in Greek transcription seems to be Bapax-, 
add Papyruscodex, transl., p. 95 n. PO. ii 421). There is no reason to connect the word with the 

7 This phrase, without author’s name, in BM. 572. preceding line. 

8 Of Caesarea. But it is not necessary to connect Basil 13 Note the form of article here (and in Rec. xi 133), 
here with the dogmatical books. while 557 and CO. Ad. 23 write m-. 


555*. (MMA. 14.1.523)—Cell A. Papyrus. 2.5 x 5.5 cm. Fibers + — (sic). 
On one side, part of a list of biblical books: “*. . .] Job, (the) Psalter, Proverbs[.. .’’ On the other (at right 
angles and in a different hand) part of an ornamental cryptogram! and of a text below it. 


1 Somewhat resembling those facsimilied by Pierret from alleged ‘Pesenthius’ papyri: Comptes Rendus 1871, 185. 
Characters somewhat similar: BP. 1042 vo. 


556*. (Cairo 44674.106)—W. Rubbish Heaps. Pottery. 

List of books. 

**., .the Gospel] according to John, the’[........ ], 2 (copies of) the Apostle, [....... Gosp]el according 
TOM ALINE WAL (GE) to's a Wie bee , likewise (?) a book? of A[pa Severus that] he wrote to (or against) Julianus 


of (JerovAranoc mal)... 


1 stenpo[ ‘the Little (?) Prophets’ (cf. 554), or mpa-[ for whose correspondence with Julian of Halicarnassus 
‘the Acts’; more likely, as only New Testament books are v. Wright’s Syriac Catal., p. 554. The uncertain length of 
named. : the gaps forbids our reading ‘a book of Epistles of Apa S.,’ 

2 Without hazarding a completion of the text (owxwwme which the probable plur. cgarco® suggests. 


ma-[), one may safely assume a work of Severus of Antioch, 


204 


ACCOUNTS AND LISTS 


557*. (MMA. 12.180.133)—Original Monastery. Pottery. 
List of books. Complete, with an erased text on the lower part of the sherd. 
“The Acts, the Apostle, Apa Esaias!, (the) Psalter.” 


1 Either the prophet (v. 377, 378, ST. 162), or the ascetic ST. 29 (?), perhaps 377. For Coptic texts of his works ». 
author, popular with Theban monks; v. CO. 402, Ad. 23, BM. pp. 72, 518, 519, Journ. Eg. Arch. iv 60. 


558*. (MMA. 14.1.501)—E. Buildings, Tomb 4. Papyrus. 4 x 10.5 cm. Fibers +}. 
From a list, or perhaps an enumeration in a letter. 


“...] Gospel? and the loom (nav)? and the linen cloth (tcetwae’) and the a [eaet 


1 [“the 4] Gospels” is perhaps to be supplied. CO. 472, citawne BM. Gk. iv 1610; fem. as here, ST. 110, 


Dele 352'N: | BM. Gk. iv 1631, c. 6, 12 (cf. owddv fem., also cevrévn, 
3 Penult. letter possibly s and so centwne. Cf. entwne owédovn). 


559*. (Cairo 44674.90)—Under floors of Rooms 1 and 3. Limestone. 
Names with the initials in alphabetical sequence. 


“Abrahamius, Berisarius', Georgius, Damianus, Epimachus, Zacharias,” (12 lines missing), “Taurinus, 
Hypatias’, Philipus, Chyra® (9¢vpa), Psyrus, Orestes‘ (wpxetac).”’ Below these, the end of another text 
and below it the words “‘a cross, an obeisance”’ (ovctavpoc ovnporsnom(),” 


1 Belisarius. Cf. CO., Ad. 29 Belisara. 3 For Px%pa. Cf. r9¢npa Jéme no. 10, 38. 
2 Sic. In BM. 1131 vo. Hypatia, presumably masculine, 4 The selection of Hypatias and Orestes together is 
may be thesame. Cf. perhaps smateAac (? sic) Rec. xi 147. perhaps not accidental. 


560. (MMA. 12.180.168)—Original Monastery. Pottery. 
List, in 2 columns, of names. 


The names are those of the bishops, signatories at the Synods of Ancyra (A.), Neocaesarea (N.) and Nicaea 
(Ni.). 

“Vitalius (or Vitalis)1, Lupus”, Eustolius’, Sergianus’, Erythrius®, Epedd[rus®, Dic[asius’. ... . 7 Colo: 
“V{alentinianus®], S[...” 

On this list Prof. C. H. Turner writes: “The councils of Ancyra and Neocaesarea are treated as a unity 
in some of the older mss. (v. my Eccl. Occid. Monum. ii 50, 52). If we here suppose a continuous list of the 
names and allow for the perpetual difficulty of deciding whether names in 2 (or 3) columns were to be read 
downwards, or from left to right, we get a sufficient explanation of this fragment.’ 


1 Of Antioch (A.N.). Spelt correctly in ST. 395. With the 4 Of Antioch in Pisidia (A.). 5 Of Colonia (N.Ni.). 


present form cf. swnohp. 6 Of Side, or Perga (A.). 
2 Of Tarsus (A.N.). 7 Of Tabia (N.). 


3 Of Nicaea (A.Ni.). 8 No see given (N.). 


561. (MMA. 14.1.194)—E. Buildings. Pottery. 
Lhe mother of T..... 1 (the) smith; Arén the blind’, the honey-seller; Anatolius (son?) of Thabau?; 





the camel 4 Epiphanius wished (?) to bring up.” 
1 Tiréné is unlikely; a man’s name is required. 4 Possibly ‘of the headman.’ To read ntamnp*, ‘which 
2 Cf. hAAe in Jéme no. 27, 27. In a Phillipps fragt. the priest,’ would solve the difficulty. Or (or)way may be 
mere is a name. for OéAnaov, as in 354, CO. 235: ‘Please to bring it up.’ 


3 Ora place? 


562*. (MMA. 12.180.88)—W. Court. Pottery. 
“The house: southward (taps), 96 (?)! lengths (nact). The vaulted chamber”: 61 (crovate*) lengths.” 


1 I see no alternative to this number, though the reading MITGTOOT Mujore appear in measurements of an unknown 
is not clear. In Jéme no. 28, 7 @act is a land measure. substance. 
In ST. 401 wact is opposed to mage. In Bodl. copt. a 5 2 KaMAape camera, frequently used in Jéme deeds. 
(Dér el-Bahri) ov¢act mkag. In ST. 160 Yor ngoct 3 Possibly te is enclitic. Very unlikely for ce(t)ace. 


295 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


563*. (Cairo 46304.77)—Cell B. Pottery. 


Apparently a list, with figures, perhaps of price or quantity, opposite each entry. Legible are: “...] of 


the priest,” “the mill-wheel? of the threshing-floor (nkvKA/ HtxHpe), 


the house,” “the] altar?.” 


1 KuxXevrypiov. V. Reil, Beitrage 82, P. Cairo 67299, 
11, Ryl. 158n. ‘Water-wheel,’ the usual meaning, seems 
inappropriate to a threshing-floor. This conjunction of the 
two words recalls ST. 430 and one may ask whether 
fharmoors, so often met with at Jéme and in ostraca, is 
not = kvkAevtypiov. Whether xHpe may = xnpe, xpnpe 


29 66 


the] porch that is on (Jctoa etoran) 


(P. Monac. 11, 12, BM. Gk. v 1720), rather than the de- 
motic word suggested (Klio xiii 172), seems worth con- 
sideration. 

2 This and the priest in ]. 2 point perhaps to church 


property. 


564. (Cairo 44674.168)—W. Rubbish Heaps. Pottery. By scribe of 1. 





“ Fight 


1 CO. 466 etag (so the duplicate, Univ. Coll., London) 
and on an ostr. copied by Prof. Drioton ; otherwise unknown. 
Presumably related to wtg, ‘bind, sew.’ 

2 So Zoega 520. In Exod. xl 19 = atAaia (Paris 44, 
f. 104 b, cf. Miss. iv 236). 

3 Ta-=MTa-, as in 553. 





1 at a solidus, for four veils”, (5) the 
which Stephen sent* to me, saying, ‘ Buy‘ a solidus(-worth) for me, (10) like® those. 


being 6 ells to a veil (and) 1 ell of width, as to 


99) 


4 If this translation were correct, ms would be super- 
fluous before imperat. toor. For this verb cf. 533, by 
same writer. 

5 &asanumeral most unlikely and, even so, inexplicable. 
Prob. a false start. 


565*. (Cairo 46304.112)—E. Buildings. Pottery. 


A list of names, each being followed by a number of “days”: 3, 8, 7,2,[.. .] anda half (ownnuye). One or two 
names were those of priests; one is that of bishop Ananias, who is found elsewhere!. Perhaps a record of com- 
memorations. The highest figure is put down to a priest, the next to the bishop. 


1 V. CO. p. xvi, Jéme no. 24, 68 (his quarter, or street in the castrum), Hall p. 63 and a graffito in a neighboring tomb 
(v. Part 1, Ch. 1, Site xvili). 


56 5A* 3 


Part of a list, or account which related to 3 of the principal festivals: that of Tobe (z.e. Epiphany), that of 
the End of Lent (niwa efor?) and that of the Baptism (Aantscma)?. Each is entered in the following form: 
anya imtwhe “For the feast of. ..,’’ which is followed by an abbreviation, rwd,;*, and a numeral, 168 in each 
case, making a total of 386 (cs; RwA; THe). A second similar account follows, recording only the 2d and 3d 
of these festivals and headed by an obscure line: nananotoe grmadAort. This was followed by a third, now 


This is the verso of 472. This text is written at right angles to the other. 


imperfect. 


1 Cf. CO. o9n. It is actually a synonym for Easter: 
TRUPIOKA MTamactacse MMAWA ehoa, Leyden 141, 200; 
cf. Rossi i 111 44b. 

2 It is remarkable that Epiphany and Baptism appear 
here as distinct festivals. That of Tobe bears both names 


in Coptic literature: the former, e.g. in Mus. Guim. xvii 
46, Miss. iv 674, the latter in Rossi ii 1 61. As ‘the feast 
of Tobe,’ without further definition, CO. 27, ST. 331. 

3 With this word unexplained we know not with what 
the account is concerned. 


566*. (MMA. 12.180.149)—W. Rubbish Heaps. Pottery. 


A fragmentary account of payments. The names legible—whether of payers, or paid—are George, Ezekiel 
(sJegenenA) the vegetable seller (fansux =cannee), Enoch, Jakoul. Once the object paid is cnav none ass”, 
twice Kes[, or nen[*, once ovRpame (or Rpahe*). Twice ammcnoy (=cnovg®) “from, since last year” is added 
to an entry. 


Tu iCOsAsin, 
2 Cf. 364, but the broken word here is not 2aK; prob. 
oss[ microg. 


3 Might possibly be read reA. Cf. KeAH, a measure of 
oil in BKU. 133. 


4 Presumably xpauBy. 5 Recurs 2 Cor. viii 10. 


ACCOUNTS AND LISTS 
567. (MMA. 12.180.178)—Original Monastery, Rooms 1 and 3. 


“The account of Apa John [...” Nothing is notable but the word ¢wp, a measure!. The name of the 
substance measured is lost. 


1 V.535. The reading here should prob. be, as usual, wy nowp. 


568*. (MMA. 14.1.528)—1st Tower, D. Papyrus. 3 x 8cm. Fibers +}. 


Account, whereof only the names of the debtors (or creditors) are preserved. “Daniel of the Congregation”’ 
(mtcoorgc) recalls 461, 484 (cf. 300n.). tahsos should, from its position, be a man’s name and could be read 
wahsor; cf, kahror (Jéme no. 34, 12, CO. 166). If—as is more probable—a place, cf. ST. 154, Hall p. 41 inf.? 
Psan Mebauy may be abbreviated from aunane (v. 269). 


I With this place cf. perhaps the name of one of Pachém’s though Sa‘. of this in Wessely xi, no. 112 a, seems to end in 
monasteries, Boh. efxtox (Amélineau Géogr. 486, 408), Jove (as Boh. p. 82n.). 


569*. (Cairo 44674.152)—W. Rubbish Heaps. Pottery. Probably by scribe of 337. 
A complete text, which ought perhaps to have been placed in the preceding section. 


“Other 8 (pieces of) linen (aanovn tnaasv?) shalt thou bring us, with the 10,000 (tha)? of bronze (money).” 


1 Thus spelt in Aegyptus ii 282, x1. Cf. 350 n. 
2 On the value of this apparently large sum v. J. Maspero, P. Cairo ii, p. 121 ff. V. also the sums in ST. 74, 163. 


570*. (MMA. 14.1.542)—I1st Tower. Papyrus. 3 x 6cm. Fibers =>. 
Presumably from a list. 


“«_.] Garment(s P?) with sleeves” (goerte Hepsc?). 
On the other side (recto) part of a large protocol. 


1 Elsewhere gorte equr gc epre (xerpis), contrasted with unpublished ostr. org. MRORHC (kdxkos) ecar Q¢epse is 
9. ncancw, Ryl. 244n.; in RE. 28, 13 uytHm evar ¢eprc valued at a tremision. 
(sic leg.), contrasted with @oAec, ‘mantle’; while in an 


571. (MMA. 14.1.530)—Unnumbered Tomb. Papyrus. 2 x 4cm. Fibers +}. 


From a list of Greek words with their Coptic equivalents. The 3d is the only intelligible line: usrqe = use * 
fitht is “fish’s scale,” Xemis. If in]. 2 we read [6] Bia?, the Coptic might possibly be uyxan, “a cry.” 


1 Spelt ussthe, 2 Kingd. xxi 16 Ciasca. 2 V. Lemm, KKS. p. 299. 


572*. (MMA. 12.180.131)—Original Monastery. Pottery. 


But for the following words, the piece is blank. “The account of the 
obscure word, which on the photograph appears longer (? -tatg), is in the plural?. 





1 Perhaps a compound like gamtwpmt. 


207 


VII. MISCELLANEOUS 


573. (MMA. 14.1.138)—Cell B. Limestone. 


Apparently a collection of disconnected phrases, some of them obscure. “I, Phoebammon.” ovamese recurs 
on verso and, recalling Jéme no. 18, 4 (which relates to Ph. the martyr), must= ‘‘he that underwent 
sufferings?.’’ eujw might be “swine,” joined with axa@aprov. “Those (5) of the laughing teeth” (? nmacge 
stewhe) might be a reminiscence of Eccli. xix 30 (26). ovamaoc, a new compound of orwa. “Those of the 
dog’s eyes” (? cuvw7ns). “The thievish (10) children and effeminate?.”’ 


1 gsc thus in 143, ST. 225. 
2 Madakés in this bad sense occurs often in Coptic (borrowed from i Cor. vi 9), especially in Shenoute’s writings. 


574. (MMA. 12.180.79)—W. Rubbish Heaps. Pottery. 
A medical recipe}. 
“Concerning one that aileth in his inward parts, casting up blood. Heat a little radish oil? (5) and cast 


thereinto a little sulphur that hath been burnt*; and break a hen’s egg into the oil and anoint him (10) that 
is sick in his bowels, thrice a day. He shall have relief.” 


1 For other, single recipes on ostraca and papyri v. CO. 3 I have not found this locution elsewhere, whereas un- 
487. burnt sulphur, 6. dkavorov, drvpov, is known. Cf. x5 eah, 
2 Cf. 539n. V. Chassinat’s note, Pap. Médic. p. 2309. as ovoers, and the like. 


A third meaning (if not a misunderstanding) of crm is by5 
(cf. 21S), ‘leek,’ in Kircher 364, Paris 55 f. 2. 


575. (Cairo 44674.130)—Original Monastery. Pottery. 
A medical recipe. 





“Concerning the liver that aileth and whose outer (part) burneth, the man (5) , that he should not 
sleep!. Take 3 nuts, or 5, and cast them into unmixed wine”, (10) with 3 peppercorns, or 5; and roast them® 
and place them in a cloth and lay it thereon.” 


1 Assuming this to =smeg-. An imperf. eseg- here 2 On this word v. WS. 180 n. 
seems less likely. If the meaning of kWAg were but ascer- 3 Reading gog¢ov, written with x in Pap. Médic. pp. 
tained (v. Ryl. p. 57n.), the correct sense of this verbal 184, 226, PSBA. xxvii 168. 


prefix would doubtless be evident. 


576*. (MMA. 14.1.188)—E. Buildings. Pottery. Part of Hall, pl. 29 (19082 &c.). Two 
perpendicular lines, dividing the columns, indicate proximity to Hall’s upper fragt. Our 
piece consists of 3 fragments joined. 

One would take this for a mere writing exercise, showing as it does an endless repetition of the letter & 
(9 times in a line), were it not that a and « also occur, each midway in certain lines, thus: BhHHawwHA. 


This arrangement recalls ST. 442, where the letters a—e are evidently disposed systematically, having most 
probably their numerical values. 


577*. (MMA. 14.1.32)—Cell of “‘Priest Elias.” Limestone. (Plate XIV.) 


This and a similar piece (MMA. 14.1.27, discarded) bears each a text written in what is either a real, ora 
pretended cryptogram: the script can scarcely be tachygraphic, for it is without ligatures and each character 
clumsily and laboriously formed. The comparisons suggested for 555 may apply here. 


298 


GREEK TEXTS 


I. BIBLICAL 


578*. (Brit. Mus. Papyrus xxxvii)—Original Monastery (?). Papyrus codex of thirty-two 
leaves (two blank), 22.2 x 17.8cm. (Plate XVII.) 


Psalms x 2—xviil 6, xx 14—xxxiv 6. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 


E. Hogg, M.D. Visit to Alexandria, Damascus and Jeru- 
salem, li p. 310 footnote (continued on following pages). 

C. Tischendorf. Theol. Stud. u. Krit. 1844. 

— Monumenta Sacra Inedita: Nova Collectio, 1, pp. 
XxXxiil ff., 219-278. 

—— Vetus Testamentum Graece (6th edition, 1880) Pro- 
legomena, pp. xlvii ff. 


P. de Lagarde. Psalterit Graeci Quinquagena Prima, p. iii. 

A. Rahlfs. Septuaginta Studien ii, pp. 5, 146. 

H. B. Swete. The Old Testament in Greek, 1, pp. xii f. 

Palaeographical Society Facsimiles, 1, Pl. 83. 

Catalogue of Ancient Manuscripts in the British Museum, 
1 (Greek), p. 21 and PI. XII (reproducing Pss. xxiii 1o— 
Xxiv 7). 


V. Gardthausen. Griechische Palaographie, 1st edition, 
pp. 163 f. 

The Ms. was acquired by the British Museum in 1836 of Dr Edward Hogg, who had bought it, together with 
a Coptic papyrus codex}, of its native finders at Thebes in 1832. The provenance of the papyrus is established 
by Hogg’s note? on its discovery: “these papyri were both discovered among the rubbish of an ancient 
convent at Thebes, remarkable as still preserving some fragments of an inscription purporting to be a pastoral 
letter of Athanasius Patriarch of Alexandria, who died a.p. 371, which has been conjectured to be the age 
of the manuscript.”’ The convent with remains of the Athanasian letter (see below, no. 585) is, as we now 
know, the Monastery of Epiphanius. 

Tischendorf regarded the papyrus as the oldest biblical ms. extant—a view in which he was followed 
by de Lagarde. The editors of the Palaeographical Society’s Facsimiles in their Introduction’, and of the 
British Museum Catalogue, are more happy in assigning it to the sixth—seventh century, while Gardthausen 
dates it to the seventh century. Since the whole history of the Monastery extends only from the close of 
the sixth to the beginning of the seventh century, and the remaining documents from this site are all assign- 
able to the same period, the later dating of this ms. may be regarded as definitely settled. 


1 Hogg states that this Ms. became the property of 
Sir William Gell at Naples. It is not improbable that this 
is the volume now in the Phillipps Collection, published 
by W. E. Crum in 1915 as Papyruscodex Saec. vi-vil (q.2. 
pp. ix, x). 

2 Hogg, op. cit. p. 312 footnote. 


3 In the Plate and letter-press, however, it is adjudged 
(on Tischendorf’s authority) to the Iv or v century. 
C. F. G. Heinrici, Die Leipz. Papyrusfrag. d. Psalmen, 
1903, p. 7, cites Wilcken’s estimate; but Kenyon, Eg. Expl. 
Fund’s Report, 1903-4, p. 64, shows that this is a mis- 
understanding. 


579. (Cairo 44674.162)—Original Monastery. Pottery. 


Psalm xxxill 1-4. 


]. 1 (ara mamtoc): the length of the succeeding lines suggests that this phrase may have been accidentally 


omitted. 


580. (MMA., unnumbered)—Cell A. Limestone. Rough uncial hand with occasional 


ligatures and cursive forms. 


Psalm xlv (xlvi) 10-111, followed by a Doxology (°). 
1 Collated with Swete’s (Cambridge) text. 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


ll. 2-3 wJarpoencomen : for *~Poencomar en, 

l. 4 Ke o eeloc: the length of the lacuna postulates this, the reading of % and R (Swete) : A* omits «upzos, 
A® (?) adds in margin. 

1. 5 o [xxmJon : szc (but the o is perhaps a mere slip). 

ll. 6-7: A form of Doxology. ? a[sme]rta for armerte, 

]. 6 matspa : the first two letters are altered from v¥o (sc. vrom). 

1.9: possibly the commencement of a new Psalm; e.g. 1xxili (Ixxiv). 


581. (MMA. 12.180.184)—Original Monastery. Pottery. (Plate XIV.) 
1 Esdras ix. 22-23. 


An arbitrary list of names from the above passage (and apparently from 2 Esdras), several names, the 
connecting particles, and descriptive phrases being omitted. Corrupt as the text is, it distinctly supports 
B (Cod. Vaticanus) against A (Cod. Alexandrinus), with which it only once agrees as against B (I. 5). 

The hand is a coarse, square uncial similar to that of 580, but without any ligatures. High stops are used 
to separate the names. 


]. 2: the name Mithradates is found only in 2 Esdras (e.g. i 8, iv 7). 
1. 3 hexasoc: ZaBdavos, AB. 

1. 4 agaproc: -vas, AB | EXv@vais B, EXvovas A. 

]. 5 maccrac: so A, Aooesas B. 

]. 6 naoanandoc: so B, om. A. 

ll. 6-7 Karwanmoc: car Oxasrndos B, cat Onevdnros A. 

]. 7 aAe@ac: LarOas B, Laroas A. 

ll. 7-8 rweahaoc: wwf- AB. 

ll. 8-9 Kwnocortoc (sic): Kwvos ovtos B, Kwdsos ouvtos A. 
]. 9 maearoc: so B, Paatos A. 

l. 10 cehoc: EXtaceBos B, EXtactBos A. 

ll. 10-11 RaRQOTpac: Baxyoupos AB. 


582. (MMA. 14.1.203)—Cell A. Pottery. (Plate XIV.) 
Daniel iii 57 ff. (Song of the Three Children) '. 


The script is a small sloping uncial with frequent ligatures and some cursive features and is probably the 
same as that of nos. 593 &c. 


]. 2 os (suprascript by the original hand) : B (Cod. Vaticanus) and 87 (Cod. Chisianus) both omit. 

ll. 2-3 : so B; 87 inverts the order of the two clauses. 

l. 4 Manta... mnepanw: vdata Kat Tavta Ta evavo B, 87. 

1.5 macar ar avmam(e)rc: So 87 with AQ: raca n duvamis, B. 

l.g..car aman... s7c. No restoration can be suggested. The LXX mss. all have tavra ta mvevpata. 
ll. 11-12. It is uncertain whether the text followed B or 87 in these two clauses. 


The ostracon therefore does not distinctly support either of the recensions; for though Il. 2-3 are in the 
order of Theodotion, Il. 4,9 show features found in neither. It should be added that though the text is here 
classed as biblical, it was doubtless intended for liturgical use and perhaps follows a distinct liturgical tradition. 

A small papyrus fragment (MMA. 12.180.334) from another copy of this Canticle shows no more than the 
initial word of the first six clauses, and is not here reproduced. The hand is a small, upright, and slightly 
ornate uncial. 

1 Collated with Swete’s text. 


300 


BIBLICAL TEXTS 
583. (MMA. 14.1.527)—Tombs 65, 66. Papyrus. 


Fragments from a Lectionary 


Fragments from at least two pages of a papyrus codex found upon the floor of an unfinished tomb 
immediately above the tombs known as Sheikh Abd el Gournah 65, 66. 

That the codex was a lectionary is clear from the fact that the passages on recto and verso are sometimes 
widely separated. The group A probably belongs to a single leaf of which the verso lay uppermost. The extent 
of the four passages represented may have been Matth. xvii 1-8; xviii 15-20; xxv 1-13; John x 7-16. The 
fragment B has the remains of two lections—possibly John ix 1-7 (or 12) and xii 12-19 (?). 

The hand is a medium-sized uncial, clear (though somewhat heavy and rustic), rounded and generally, 
but not always, upright. A, B and C are all by the same hand, though in B the script is markedly larger. 
The words are carefully divided ; and in A, verso, 1.7 two words which have run together are distinguished by a 
comma. Of accents, the acute and grave alone are used (sometimes where the circumflex should stand). 
In one case (A, verso, |. 5) a diphthong is marked by a circumflex : the rough breathing is indicated by the same 
sign inverted (A, recto, |. 13). For punctuation a high stop is ordinarily used, but the low stop is also found : 
initial s and v ordinarily carry diaeresis. The various passages are separated by paragraphi (A, verso, Il. 1-2; 
C a, b verso). 

The following is a collation of the fragments with the text of Souter (Oxford) : 


A, verso. Matth. xvii 1-3, 6-7. 


]. 3 Rar san.: so BC and other uncials: «at tov lax. SD &c. 
l. 5 nae: for cat’. 


1. 9 whenc[an]: soCEFGH &c.: of4n NBD &c. 


Matth. xviii 15-17, 19. 
]. 18 mapada. ets ena...cov: so Bf! Boh.: weta cov BDI &c., wera ceavtov NKLM after raparaBe. 
1. 24 eg Pawn: sO NBDL &c. (but some ss. place before cup.) : yuo only (before cup.) EFGHIK &c. 
1. 26: avtos yevnoerat &. 


A, recto. Matth. xxv 8-10. 
1.5 smerm &c.: vay Kar nut & and some Mss. 


John x 8, 10-11. 

Il. 12-13 Ras... eg¢wern: om. D (Sah. omits eyo (1. 11). . .ex@our)| meprecotepor: so XT 69 157 20% Ath***; 
mepiocov other Mss., including W (Frere Gospels). 

1. 16 cRopnuzes. It is certain that the papyrus did not add ra rpoBara as do AXTATI &c. with the Syr. 


and Sah. 
ll. 16-17: so NA* (?) BDL Syr. Sah. Boh. &c.; W omits: 6 S¢ yuo 8. devyes APXTAATI &c. 


B, recto, John ix 3-5. Verso, John xii 17-18. 


C. Unidentified fragments from the same codex. 


301 


I]. PATRISTIC AND HOMILETIC 


584. (MMA. 14.1.198-9)—Rubbish Hole in 5. Papyrus. (Plates VIII, IX.) 


Eusesius, Letter to Carpianus and Gospel Canons 


(a) Two groups of fragments from a single leaf containing the Canons; (b) fragment from the Letter to 
Carpianus ; (c) fragments of ornamental work. 

The second fragment (b) may be considered first!. The hand is a small, informal, but well-shaped uncial 
with some cursive traits : on the rougher surface of the verso it is considerably larger than on the recto. Since 
the restoration of the recto is certain, each line contained on an average 34 letters, and the width of the written 
column was about 12 cm. The title, protocol, and first line of the text are lost; but the first line of this frag- 
ment is also the first line of a column, since the space above it is filled with a broad horizontal stripe of red- 
ochre. The Letter was therefore not written continuously but broken up into portions which were distributed, 
in all probability at the foot of the shorter Canon Tables. If this is so, b probably belongs to folio 1 of the 
codex, which perhaps contained on the recto a list of the books comprised in the volume, followed by the 
first section of the Letter, and on the verso two columns of Canon | and the first column of Canon II. The 
group a would then belong to folio 2 of the codex. 

Recto: ‘““Ammonius of Alexandria has indeed, by expenditure of much loving labour and zeal—as was 
fitting—left us the ‘Four-fold Gospel,’ in which he has placed side by side with the Gospel according to 
Matthew those passages of the other Evangelists which correspond to it. As a necessary result the continuity 
of the three (Gospels) was destroyed, so far as connected reading was concerned. But in order that, without 
loss (of continuity)... .” 

Verso: “The Third (Canon) in which are the three (Evangelists), Matthew, Luke, and John; the Fourth 
in which are the three, Matthew, Mark, and John; the Fifth in which are the two, Matthew and Luke...” 

The fragments of the Canons (a) form two adjoining groups from a single folio measuring at least 12.5 cm. 
in height and 18.4 cm. in width. The verso in this case lies uppermost—a fact which shows that 6 cannot 
have belonged to this leaf—, and shows portions of Canons II-III: on the recto are Canons IV-V. 

The method of arrangement is as follows. Each Canon, according to its length, is arranged in one or more 
main columns, ruled in red and surmounted by a semicircular head in which the number and scope of the 
Canon is inscribed (see Canon II1). These main columns were subdivided into two or more subsidiary columns 
according to the number of Gospels harmonized in each Canon: the subsidiary columns again are surmounted 
by semicircular heads in each of which is the name of the Evangelist to whose Gospel it is devoted. These 
columns are divided horizontally into not more than ten compartments, each containing four section- 
numbers?. 

The main columns are separated from one another by vertical spaces in which are entered at intervals 
brief notices, enclosed in loop-lines (omitted from the printed text), on the subject-matter of the sections to 
which they refer. The spaces between the heads of the main columns, and the uninscribed tympana of the 
second or third columns of any one canon, were filled in with a very elementary form of ornamentation (see 
Plate VIII c). 

Each page seems to have contained three main (triple) columns or their equivalent ; and when allowance 
is made for the spaces for marginalia between these columns, the total width of the page must have been 
about 22.4 cm. The height can also be closely estimated : col. 1 of Canon II (on the verso) originally contained 
ten compartments each including four section-numbers. This gives a height of 20.5 cm. to which we must 


1 For convenience in printing this fragment is placed Mus. Part I, Plate XI (BM. Add. 5111—a Greek example 


second, though it must actually have preceded the extant of the vi century); cf. also the Rabbula Gospels and other 
fragments of the Canons. examples figured in Cabrol’s Dict. d’Arch. Chrét., art. 
2 In more ambitious Mss. this simple framework was “Canones.’ 


elaborately enriched: see Cat. of Anc. MSS. in the Brit. 
302 


PATRISTIC AND HOMILETIC TEXTS 


add 2.5 cm. for the column-headings and 4 cm. for upper and lower margins together—or 27 cm. in all. The 
codex, then, measured some 27 < 22.4 cm. 

In the following tables the section-numbers of the papyrus (Pap.) are shown side by side with those of 
the standard printed text (St.) of the Canons, prefixed to the Clarendon Press Novum Testamentum. The 
variants of the papyrus are indicated by an asterisk; differences of order by diagonal arrow-marks. 





CANON II 
Matth. Mk. Lk. 
= SS SS ¢ a + 
Mersopolnl. | Pap, aye Pap. es Pap. aye 
137 137 44 44 167 167 
143 143 57 57 go go 
144 144 59 59 12 12 
149 149 66 66 43 735 
5 153 153 66 66 eee 
69 69 36 36 
79 79 144 144 
83 83 95 95 
* * * 
Verso, Col. Il. 
*143 “Concerning 243 138 138 
the end and 
signs” (xxiv 3 ff.) 
248 248 143 143 
248 248 143 143 
249 249 144 144 
5 [25] 251 146 146 
* * * 


Col. 1, Il. 4-5 (Luke). The dislocation of numbers in Pap. is purely accidental. 
Col. m, 1. 1 (Matth.). The number pac (143) is a slip for cae (243). 


CANON III 
Matth. Mk. Joh. 
aa aN Gi La 
Verso,Col. III. Pap. ate Pap. St. Pap. St. 
1“Onthegreat 1 : 
1 Lord’s Day of 1 
1 the Passover.” I 
i i 
5 - 7 
59 59 
64 “On the Servant 
of theCenturion”’ 
(viii 1 ff.) 
90 90 : ; : 
97 97 ; . . ; 
10 [tt] 111 ‘ ; i ; 
[rit] we , : : 
[111] 111 ‘ : : 
[112] 112 : ; ; 8 
112 es : 44 
PS ema ll2 riz 119 119 61 ae: 
112 112 119 119 8 76 
i 2 112 119 119 : 87 
112 112 119 119 *[o]I 90 
112 112 119 119 *[14]3 142 
BOment i2 112 [119] 119 MIC es 154 
[147] 147 [92] 92 [46] 46 


303 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


1. 1 (Matth.). The marginal note on Section I is surely misplaced, the passage indicated being the genealogy 
of Christ. 

ll. 13-16 (Joh.). The dislocation of the section-numbers is probably accidental and due to the sequence of 
repeated numbers in the parallel sub-columns. 

ll. 18 ff. (Joh.). For the significance of the consistent advance of the section-numbers in the Pap., see 
below, on Canon IV. 


CANON IV 

Recto, Col. I. Matth. Mk. Joh. 
aE aT ne Ba Te ae eB ee co Le 
Pap OE Pap. St Pap Aye 
26 26 
*o4 93 
*96 95 
51 51 
5 23 23 
53 53 
*92 gl 
*¥36 135 
, ; *151 128 
10 : ‘ . : *120 133 
*138 137 
*134 150 
*99 98 
72 
15 3 ; : : : 121 
loz 
152 
; : 4 : : 107 
297 207 178 178 70 70 
20 299 209 180 180 *104 103 
307 307 188 188 *165 164 
32[1] 321 201 201 a 180 


32[3] 323 *[20]1 203 “19 192 

4 : ; ; Mei ees 185 

25 ; : . 3 *186 eee 185 
: : : ; *[18]8 187 

[202] 203 


ll. 2 ff. (Joh.). Somewhere between §§ 70 (see |. 19) and 91 (see verso, col. m1, 1. 18) the Papyrus omitted a 
section, since up to the former section the numeration of Pap. and St. correspond, while from the latter 
onwards Pap. is consistently one number ahead of St. The most probable explanation of this feature is that 
the codex of the Gospels (to which these Canons certainly belonged) omitted the pericope of the Woman 
taken in Adultery (John vii 53—viii 11), as do so many of the best mss. ; while the original of our St. gave a 
distinct section-number (87) to that passage. 


304 


PATRISTIC AND HOMILETIC TEXTS 


CANON V 
Matth. Lk. 
Oo —————r——_, 
Recto, Col. II. Pap. St. Pap. St. 
[3] “On the Birth of the 3 2 2 
Lord” (i 18) 
[10] 10 8 8 
[12] 12 1! 1] 
[16] 16 16 16 
5 [25] “On the Blessing” 25 36 36 
(v 4) 
[28] 28 3[8] 38 
10 
[40] “On loving one’s 40 [55] 55 
enemy” (v 44 ff.) 
[41] 4l 
15 
[49] “On ‘Take no 49 [150] 150 
thought’”’ (vi 25) 
[51] 51 [59] 59 
[53] “On ‘Knock, and it 53 [125] 125 


shall be opened unto 
you’”’ (vii 7) 
20 — [53] 53 [54] 54 
(Eleven further numbers lost.) 


Recto, Col. III]. 93 “On Martyrs” (x 27) 93 145 145 
95 95 160 160 
96 “He who is above 96 182 182 
mother and (?) father”’ 
(x 37) 
96 96 184 184 
5 102 “Onthose sent by 102 69 69 
John” (xi 2) 
104 104 71 71 
105 105 163 163 
107 107 73 73 
108 108 115 115 
[0.8 110 110 118 118 
* * * 


Col. m1, 1. 3. The reading of the note is uncertain: o might be e and m is indefinite, but o snep seems to 
be the only restoration of which the space admits. In mpoc (= sratpos) the initial letter is more like «, but 
might also be a careless x: no mark of abbreviation can be distinguished. 


395 





THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


585. (MMA.)—Wall-plaster from vestibule (v. Greek Graffiti, fig. 585). 


Letter of Saint Athanasius to the Monks 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Wilkinson. Topography of Thebes (1835), p. 149. 

—— Modern Egypt and Thebes (1843), 11 233. 

Hogg. Visits to Alexandria, &'c., 1 310, note ad fin. 

Lepsius. Denkmaler aus Aegypten u. Aethiopien vi ii, 
Taf. 76, no. 59. 

Kirchoff. CIG. 1v 8607 and Pl. XII (reproduced from 
Lepsius). 

Lefebvre. Rec. des Inscr. Grec-Chrét. d’Egypte, no. 380 
(= Kirchoff). 

Van de Haegen. Rev. de l’Orient xviii (1864), p. 81. 


Revillout. Rapport sur une Mission en Italie. Paris, 1878, 
p. 23, note I. 

Piper. Zur Geschichte d. Kirchenvater aus Epigraphischen 
Quellen (Zeitschr. f. Kirchengesch. 1 (1877), 209). 

Leclercq ap. Cabrol. Dict. d’Arch. Chrét. 1, col. 3035. 

Montfaucon. Nov. Coll. Patrum i, 22. 

—— S. Athanasii Opera 1, pp. 771 fi. 

Migne. Patrologia Graeca xxvi 1185-1188. 

Robertson. Nicene and post-Nicene Fathers iv, p. 564. 

Fialon. Saint Athanase, p. 134. 


Three fragments of wall-plaster B, C, D of which D is new, while B and C are parts of the considerable 
fragment, A, copied by Lepsius. The text is painted in red ochre on a whitewashed ground. 

The title, B, C, in large plain uncials, is separated from the protocol by a thick horizontal band of red: 
the length of the line can be calculated at about 22 cm. The hand of the protocol, C, is a plain, squarish, up- 
right uncial : the width of the written column (enclosed, as we know from the copy of Lepsius, between vertical 
borders) was about 32.2 cm. The third (new) fragment, D, belonging to the text proper, is written in careful 
but smaller uncials: one punctuation mark (medial) occurs, and initial ¥ and # have the diaeresis. On the 
left of this fragment the vertical red border is preserved and to beyond it the whitewashed plaster is blank 
over a maximum width of 2 cm.; and since this fragment comes from the end of the text we may conclude 
that the whole formed a single column about 80 cm. high}. 

The fragments belong to the Letter of Saint Athanasius to the Monks. Sucha text was seen by Wilkinson 
and Hogg (see Bibliography), the former of whom states that “ behind the Christian ruins close to No. 23 are the 
remains of a curious Greek inscription being the copy of a letter from the celebrated Athanasius. . .to the 
orthodox brethren at Thebes.’”’ Lepsius is more explicit as to the position of this inscription, stating that it 
was painted on the wall of a tomb which had been used in the Christian Period as the abode of ‘anchorites,’ 
and that the tomb lay on the north side of the hill of Sheikh Abd el Gourneh. This points directly to the 
tomb of Daga against which the Monastery of Epiphanius was built and where our fragments were found. 
The identification is important because it establishes the provenance of 578 (Brit. Mus. Papyrus no. xxxvii). 

There is a considerable difference between the Greek text of this letter as printed by Montfaucon (and in 
Migne’s edition), and the Old Latin version in the Benedictine Athanasius. Migne’s editor assumed that 
the Latin version was inferior; but the Epiphanius fragments reverse this judgment, showing that the printed 
Greek text is an inferior and abbreviated recension, while the Old Latin (as the Benedictine editor acutely 
perceived) is a very close and faithful rendering of what we must now regard as the earlier and (probably) 
the more original text. 

The following is a collation of the two Greek versions. References are to lines of our text, the symbol 
indicating the version of Montfaucon and Migne: 


ll. 1-3 rod év aytous matpds Hudv "APavaciov, M; Il. 4-5 [ae]amacroc... momagcofrc] omitted by M; 
1.7 xX: Oeod, M; ll. 9-11 edyapicta ev TH Kupio TO Sovte bpiv eis adtov mictedoa, M; 1. 12 thy Conv 
tHv, M; 1. 13 eto tuvés, M; ll. 14 f. dv obdév Grr ei un wa, M; |. 16 [ep]ycomenor: éXOdvtes, M; 1. 17 
exXwcmn anatan: éfaratact, M; 1.21 ara enw[anc]: tapaxerevovtar, M; ll. 22 f. [eme]p(e)neercan: iy 9 
Tov 8. ydpis év byiv épydfera, M ; 1.24 addras, M; ll. 29-35 omitted by M?; 1. 37 nas Aornon Rar e]Rk[ermor: 
caxeivot, M; 1. 38 conesg¢omenove: M omits (? a lacuna) ; 1. 39 doBnbévtes, M; ll. 41 f. M omits. 

1 The complete text can be shown to have contained 


about 60 lines. 
2 The Old Latin shows yet another section omitted by M: 


this doubtless appeared in the Epiphanius inscription, but 
no fragment has survived. 


306 


PATRISTIC AND HOMILETIC TEXTS 


(“A Letter) of Athanasius, Archbishop of Alexandria, to the Solitaries. 


Athanasius to the orthodox monks in all places, who follow the solitary life and are established in the 
faith of Christ, brethren in the Lord beloved and desired, Greeting. | give thanks unto the Lord who hath 
vouchsafed unto you belief on Him, that with the saints ye also may have eternal life. Now whereas there 
are certain, holding the doctrines of Arius, who go round the monasteries for no other purpose than that, 
by coming to you and returning back from you, they may be able to deceive the guileless ; and (again) certain 
who, though affirming that they do not hold the doctrines of Arius yet consort with them (sc. the Arians) 
and join in prayer with them; at the instance of the brethren | have perforce hastened to write (unto 
you), that, by maintaining guileless and sincere the faith which hath been wrought in you by the grace of 
God, ye may give no cause of offence to the brethren. For whenever they behold you, the faithful in Christ, 
having fellowship or joining in prayer with such. ... 





* * * * * 


[I might have prolonged this letter] showing by comparisons from the Holy Scriptures the quality of such 
doctrine; but since ye, being already full of understanding, anticipate them who write (unto you)—nay 
rather, as devoted to abstinence, are capable of instructing others also—for this cause I have addressed you 
briefly as one who loves to them who love, being persuaded that by so continuing ye will preserve your 
faith pure and sincere; and furthermore that they (the Arian sympathisers), when they see that you do not 
join with them in prayer, will perceive that which is advantageous for them, for fear that they may be 
accounted blasphemers and holders of their (the Arians’) doctrines. 

The brethren who are with me salute you. ...” 


586. (MMA.)—Wall-plaster from Vestibule (v. Greek Graffiti, fig. 586). 
The Twelve Anathemas of Cyril 


(1) Five fragments of wall-plaster with remains of a Greek text painted in red ochre on a whitewashed 
ground. The hand, unlike that of 585, is an informal though always clear uncial. Ligatures are not infrequent, 
and the abbreviations on, <>, anon, usual in theological texts occur. The text was written in paragraphs, 
short final lines being filled out with a long horizontal stroke. 

The fragments come from a text of the Twelve Anathemas of Cyril’, portions of Anathemas I, II—III, 
VI—VII and VIII being extant. 


1. “If anyone confesses not that Emmanuel is in truth God, and that the Holy Virgin is therefore Mother 
of God—for she bare after the flesh the Word of God—; let him be Anathema. 

2. “If anyone confesses not that the Word (proceeding) from God the Father has been personally united 
to the flesh, and that He is one Christ with His own flesh—that is, God and Man alike—; let him be Anathema. 

3. “If anyone sever the Persons of the one Christ after the Union, connecting them only with a connection 
of dignity, or authority, or sway, and not rather with a meeting unto unity of Nature; let him be Anathema. 


* * * * * 


6. “If anyone say that the Word that is of God the Father is God or Lord of Christ, and does not rather 
confess that the same is God and Man alike, in that the Word has been made flesh according to the Scriptures ; 
let him be Anathema. 

7. “If anyone say that Jesus has been in-wrought as man by God the Word, and that the glory of the 
Only-Begotten has been put about Him, as being another than He actually is; let him be Anathema. 

8. “If anyone dares to say that the Man assumed ought to be worshipped together with God the Word, 
and to be glorified with Him and with Him styled God, as if one Person within another, and does not rather 
honor Emmanuel with one worship and offer up to Him one doxology (glorification) in the sense that the 
Word has become flesh; let him be Anathema.” 

(II) Five further fragments of wall-plaster found in the débris are inscribed by the same hand as the fore- 
going, the first (a) alone being more formal, perhaps because it belonged to a protocol. The fragments certainly 
do not come from the Anathemas, nor (apparently) from the Oecumenical Letter of Cyril. But it seems not 


1 Cyril, Epist. Oecum. 11 (= ad Nestorium i), ed. P. Pusey. 
307 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


unreasonable to conjecture that the Anathemas were circulated by Cyril among the monks of his province 
embedded in a special letter, and that our fragments belong to such a covering letter. 
On this supposition, Frag. a might be restored as follows: 
[ avabepative 7 Ka-| 
[@orvKy exxdrynoia Tolds éu[pévortas €v] 
[avrois Kal TO ToD XD] pat npiov cvyxé-] 
[ovras Kal ravTns T]hs aiplécews tov Neo-| 
[Topiov Kal THs aceBetals adt[od peTéxovTas] 
“The Catholic Church anathematises those who persist in them (the doctrines of Nestorius), and confound 
the Mystery of Christ, and partake of this heresy of Nestorius and his impiety...” 
Frag. b would then be from the conclusion of the letter. 


587. (MMA.)—Wall-plaster from Cell A (v. Greek Graffiti, fig. 587). 


A single fragment of wall-plaster, found in the débris outside the tomb above and slightly E. of Cell A. 
As usual, the text is painted in red ochre on a whitewashed surface. The lettering, which is very careful, is 
different from that of 585, 586. The fragment, though too small for identification, comes of course from a 
later document, since the Council of Chalcedon (451 A.D.) is mentioned}. 


1 The spelling of the name is the same as in the Coptic graffito 635 c. 


588. (MMA.)—Wall-plaster from Cell B. 


Homily or Treatise? 
Detached fragment of whitewashed wall-plaster inscribed in red ochre. The hand is small and quite in- 
formal. 
The text is certainly literary, and in |. 6 a Scriptural citation (unidentified') is introduced by the usual 
formula caOas yéypartat. 
The fragment is too small for translation. 


1 The phraseology is suggestive of Romans i 17 ff. or Hebrews x 38. 


589. (MMA. 14.1.213)—Cell B. Limestone. 

Fragment of a Homily (?)?. 

The hand is a small and rather irregular semi-uncial. 

Portions of the text have been lost at the top, on the right and on the left (the fracture on the left shows 
ancient pen-trials or scribblings). The subject therefore is uncertain unless it be the rewards bestowed by 
God (?) upon those who acquire divine wisdom (cp. ll. 6 ff.). 

“"..] Lord [...] knowing [. . .] to afford [. . .] but not even one to the [...] aman to the[...] He gives 
to those who learn [. . .] He gives to those who understand [. . .] yet twofold to those who learn [. . .] He gives 
to those who understand [.. .] being sick [. . .] those who keep [...”’ 


1 In view of the repetitions in ll. 6-9 it is possible that the fragment is no more than a school-exercise, though the text 
may still be homiletic. 


590. (MMA. 14.1.105)—Cell A. Pottery. 

Homiletic (?). 

Very rude semi-uncial hand. 

“"..] of all rule [...] of a righteous man [.. .] procuring (?) good things [. . .] He (? Christ) came ‘to life 
again [2 .'.] of life [.. 2°’ 


591. (MMA. 12.180.335)—Original Monastery. Papyrus. 


(A) “...Peter’s wife’s mother [...] crying out [...” 
]. 1. Cf. Matth. viii 14. As W. E. Crum points out, the fragment may be from a charm, the passage indi- 
cated being frequently used for healing purposes. See Rec. Champollion, p. 543. 


308 


Il. LITURGICAL 


592. [= Copt. 49] (Cairo 44689)—Rubbish Hole in 5. Papyrus. (Plate et 


Codex of eight leaves, stitched with coarse double thread, passed 20-21 times through the inner margins and 
round to the back. The leaf measures 17 x 12:5 cm. No traces of a binding are discernible. The script— 
doubtless all by a single scribe, though varying in carefulness—is a sloping semi-uncial, resembling in type 
that of 84, 328 and Appendix I. Foll. 1a, 7b, 8a,b have Coptic texts; the Greek hymns with Coptic versions 
begin on fo. 1 0. 

Both the ‘hymns’ contained in this Codex are hitherto unknown (they are not found in Anastasijevi¢’s 
list?), but both belong to the well-known acrostic class, each verse beginning with a letter of the Greek alphabet. 
Other such examples recovered from Egypt are (1) Amherst Papyri (Greek), no. 2; (2) Rylands Papyri (Greek), 
no. 7; (3) Berlin Papyri, no. 8299 (a fragment)?. A third but much damaged example from our site is 593. 

The meter in both hymns is accentual*. Each verse contains four accented words (particles, articles, etc., 
being treated as unaccented), and has a tolerably well-marked pause in the middle. Thus in A verses 4-5 
should be scanned as follows? : 

A@pon hFAattEe TWH O(€)@ To con cHma 

evpafner cap avton © &9¢pantoc hfoc 
This metrical system is, however, occasionally disturbed by (a) interpolations, (b) omissions in the Greek 
text, which can be detected either through the metrical disturbance itself or by comparison with the Coptic. 

These interpolations and omissions show that the Greek text had had a history of some length before our 
copy was made in the sixth—seventh centuries: in verses 6 and 9, for example, of A meter shows that an 
accented word has fallen out of each and the Coptic version enables us to restore the missing word. 

Again, in A verses 2, 5 and 14 either metrical considerations or the Coptic version show that there existed an 
earlier Greek text containing interpolations, some of which appear in the present copy while others have been 
removed, but are witnessed to by the Coptic. The stages through which the Greek text has passed may 
therefore be tabulated as follows: 


1. Original (Pure) Greek Text 
| 

2. Interpolated Greek Text 
| 


| : 
3. Greek Text of the Codex Coptic 
(Containing interpolations and showing omissions.) 


How many successive copies were made in each of these stages it is impossible to say; but it is clear that 
the hymns are considerably older than the date of the Codex in which they are preserved. The vocabulary, 
the relative purity of the Greek, and the absence of controversial matter suggest that the two may be earlier 
than the Council of Chalcedon (451 A.D.) or may even claim a date in the fourth century. 


A. “+ Lead, O God®. + (1) Ammonius, advance in (all) the virtues. (2) Go towards the right, and 
thou shalt have a great inheritance. (3) An old man’s prudence get thou in youth. (4) Guard thy body as 
a gift for God; (5) for the unstained life delighteth Him. (6) Deprecate the (destructive) leaven of the soul. 
(7) Tame with fastings the impulses of youth. (8) Boiling wrath with meekness quell. (9) (A youth) un- 
disciplined (is as) a horse unbroken. (10) Master the belly and thou shalt conquer the passions. (11) Painful 


1 D. N. Anastasijevit, Die Pardnet. Alphabete, Munich, 4 Whether any regard was paid to the position and 
1905. nature of the ‘orthodox’ accents, I do not know. 

2 One from the White Monastery is in a Graeco-Coptic 5 Either a pious invocation, or perhaps an incipit indi- 
liturgical ms. in Paris (B.N. Copte 1297° ff. 117, 118). cating some well-known melody. 


3 See Maas, Frihbyzantinische Kirchenpoesie (Kleine 
Texte Series), p. 2. 


309 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


at first is the goad of admonishment; (12) but a little after thou shalt feel its profit. (13) Be sober unto prayers 
by night and day. (14) Make thyself a stranger to the things of the world. (15) For we have not here an 
abiding city. (16) That which is above we must consider our sure country®—(17) free from our raging enemies, 
the devils—(18) the sacred dwelling-place of saints who bear the cross. (19) Desiring to become a citizen 
of this (country), (20) give not sleep and slumber to thine eyes: (21) make bright with good deeds thy life: 
(22) bear fruit worthily of the joy which shall be. (23) Give food and drink to Christ in the persons of the poor : 
(24) buy with things perishing things which perish not.” 

v. I amMonse: the name is common and identification with any particular person is unnecessary. | en 
tarc: read em macase tase (though the Copt. has no corresponding word), since another accented syllable 
is required by the meter and the article can hardly bear an accent here. 

v.2 haAAS ovTW TeKMOoN: read haarzov" (mpoc to) arkason. The Coptic has “Go forward towards the 
right, my son’’; whence it appears that an earlier copy of the Greek (from which the Coptic translation was 
made) read haaszov npoc to trkaron (for ark-) TeKmon—which gives one accented word too many. teRnor 
therefore should be deleted as merely a dittography of the preceding word, + and a, ar and m being frequently 
interchanged or confused in Graeco-Coptic documents. 

v.3. Cf. Palladius Laus. Hist. xvii (Butler), where Macarius the Great is nicknamed rracéaptoyépov. 

v. 4. Cf. Romans Xii 1. 

v. 6. The second half of the verse has only one accented syllable. The Coptic has, “ Renounce the leaven, 
destroying the soul in iniquity”: the author of the version must therefore have had before him 7oaan 
Mapartoy tHe WroxcHe oAceprom em Kara (Or RaKrac if the Coptic ontRakra is an error for HtRaKra: 
cf. 1 Corinthians v 8 Siu xaxias). This, however, gives one more accented word than the meter will admit: 
either tHe Sprocne or em KakrA (RaKrac)—probably the latter—is an explanatory gloss wrongly copied into 
the text from which the Coptic version was made (cf. note on v. 2). 

v. 7. Cf. 2 Timothy ii 22. 

v. 8. Cf. 2d. ii 24. 

v.9 Innon : for innoc | anarmacwenoc: sic for-nt0c. For the whole verse cf. Ecclesiasticus xxx 8, Ps. xxxig, 
James iii 3. | The second half of the verse needs another accented syllable : this, as the Coptic ovusstpe indicates, 
was some word like marc, vroc or perhaps neoc. 

vv. 11-12. Cf. Hebrews xii 11. 

v. 13. Cf. 1 Peter iv 7, 1 Timothy v 5. 

v. 14. Cf. Colossians ii 20, Apophth. Patr., Macar. Aeg. ii (ap. Cotelier, Eccl. Graec. Mon. i p. 527) éav py 
amotdéntat tis Taae Tos TOD KOopov... | Mpatmatown is an interpolated gloss condemned by meter. 

v. 15. = Hebrews xiii 14 | exrwaen for excomen. 

vv. 16-17. Cf. 2 Corinthians v 1-2, Hebrews xi 14, Philippians iii 20. 

. 18 cemon: for ceanomn. 

. 20. Cf. Ps. cxxxi (cxxxii) 4, Proverbs vi 4. 
. 22. Cf. Romans viii 18. 

. 23. Cf. Matth. xxv 35. 

v. 24. Cf. 1 Cor. xv 42, Apoc. iii 18. | heespomenos for boerpomena. An accented word, é.g. em ovpanorc, 
must be supplied to complete the meter of the second half-verse. 


Secs aS 


B. (1) “When Christ was risen’, He enlightened the world : (2) the altars of the idols and their sanctuaries 
He overthrew. (3) Let earth and sea and heavens rejoice: (4) the devils’ ranks are fallen together: (5) the 
Savior has vouchsafed us authority against them®. (6) Enviable is he who has taken up His yoke: (7) such 
an one shall see good days, (8) (and) confident shall stand at the fearful judgment-seat. (g) But the Jews 
bitterly shall wail, unhappy: (10) evil their deeds, evil shall be their punishment. (11) Their own deliverer 
and benefactor they crucified, (12) though He wrought many and great wonders: (13) He raised the dead at 
His commanding word : (14) withered and immovable hands He restored to sense: (15) He gave strengthened 
sight to the blind : (16) the palsied He revived, and raised up the lame! : (17) easily He healed every sickness. 
(18) Yet though they were beholders of so many signs, (19) they feared not to dishonor the doer of these 


6 Coptic: ‘the sure city is that which is in heaven.’ 9 Coptic: ‘authority to tread them down.’ 
7 Or Bator since the Middle is extremely rare. 10 Coptic: ‘He healed the paralytics, He caused the 
8 Coptic: ‘from the dead.’ lame to walk.’ 


310 


LITURGICAL TEXTS 


things, (20) but afterwards delivered Him even to death: (21) afflicted with frenzy and intent to fight with 
God, (22) unwittingly they procured joy for all mankind. (23) For, when He had delivered the souls in Hades, 
He rose again on the third day, (24) and was seen by all!" the disciples with joy.” 

v. 1. Cf. 2 Timothy i to. 

Oe errs. ACV IT. 

v. 5. Cf. Matth. x 1, Luke x 19. | nas: The word is supported by the Coptic: if retained, it must be 
regarded as unaccented. | kat avtwn: The Coptic has: “The Savior has granted us a power to tread them 
down,” showing that the translator had before him katanatern with or without avtore instead of kav’ avTON. 

v. 6. Cf. Lament. iii 27, Matth. xi 29-30. | The endings of the two half-verses are hidden owing to the stitching. 
eyeeGy.ibs.XXxxiv 12, 1. Peter i 10. 

. 8. Cf. Romans xiv 10, 2 Cor. v. ro. 
. 9 NeKpwc,.,., TAAamac] for nrkpwe... TAAaNEC. 
13 TARTIRW] K altered from p. 

v. 14 Kar aKxmHtovc] introduces a superfluous accented word and should therefore be bracketed as an 
interpolation, though rendered in the Coptic. 

v. 17 eeepanevoen] for -ercen. 

v. 21. Cf. Acts v 39. 

Vv. 23 TAC KAS’ aror] is supported by the Coptic and so was present in the earlier Greek copy. It is never- 
theless an interpolation, probably a gloss (based on 1 Peter iii 19), since it both adds an extra accented syllable 
and unduly limits the scope of preamenoc. 


eeee 


A provisional attempt is here made to present a critical text of the two hymns. Only the ‘metrical’ 
accents are marked. The following signs and abbreviations are used in the Text and Apparatus: ( ) indicate 
a contraction resolved, ( ) aword or phrase restored, { } a word or words to be regarded as interpolated : 


A. "Appmovie TpoKovyov év (wdoais) Tas apetais. 
Badifou mpos to dixacov {réxvov}, Kat peyav KAHpov é€eus. 
Tépovtos ayxivotav €v VEOTNTL KTHTAL. 
Ad@pov dvAatTE tw He)d To cov cama’ 
5 Evdpatives yap adtov 6 &ypavtos Bios. 
Zvpnv Twapattov Ts Wuyxins (or€éPptov {év Kaxiq}). 
‘Huépwoov vncteiais —s Tas Opps TNS VEOTNTOS. 
Ovpov Séovra Tn TpaoTnTs aBécov. 
"larmos addpactos aTratsaywryntos (véos). 
10 Kpdreu rns yaorpos Kat viKnoes Ta TAN. 
Avinpov pev Tapayphya Tns vovlerias TO KéVTpOV" 
Mixpov de totepov aiaOnoer THs wpereias. 
Nov eis evyas vuKTwp Kat we? épav. 
Févoy ceavtov qrotet T(@)v Tov Koopou {mpayuata(y)}* 
15 Ov yap éyomev de pévoucay OAL. 
Ilatpida BéBarav THY AVO VOMLETEOD, 
‘Paydaior éxOpav Satmover édevOépav 
Stavpodopav ayiwv CeUVOV OLKNTHPLOV. 
Tavtns yevéoOar moAiTns éTuuLeor, 
20 “Trvov pn doHons Kat vuotaypov opOarpois (a)ov. 
Paidpuvov Epyous ayabois tov cov Biov. 
Xapas pedrovons akios Kaptropopes. 
Wople cat rortete X(picrd)y Sua Tov TevynTwv. 
’Ovicat Tov POerpopévov ra un pOepopueva (ev ovpavois?). 
B. ’"Avaotas 0 X(ptord)s Tv oiKoupevny EPWTLGED, 
Bopods cidor\@v Kae Te“evn Kabeirev. 
Ij cat Oddacca Kat ovpavol evpparvécOwcar. 
Aaipover darayyes GOpows TeTT@KATL* 
11 Coptic om. ‘are.’ 
311 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


lol \ / 

5 ‘E€ovciay jw Kar avtov 0 cwT)p éxapiteTo. 
Znrwros dots tov Cuyov avtov avedéEato 
€ / > \ € lal ” 

Hyépas ayaas 0 TOLOUTOS OrpeTat, 

a fal / 
@appadv rapactycetat To poBepe Bnuats. 
"Tovdaios Se muxpas otevakouat TaXaves* 

x A a / 

10 Kaka Spdacavtes KAK@S KoNaGOncovTaL. 
Autperny éavtov Kal evEepyeTIY EcTAavpwoar, 
Meydda Kat TroAda Oavpdo.a mpatrovra. 

cette 
Nexpovs 7ryerpev TPOSTAKTLK® PHLATL, 
Enpas {kat axwwntovs} yelpas eis aicOnow Hnyayer, 

15 “Opacw tudxots éppwpevov édidov, 

Tlapespévous eaguyEev Kat XoXrous avopOwoer, 
‘Padiws tacav €Ocpatrevoev vocor. 

Snpetov TocovTwv Oeatal yeryovores, 

Tov tovtwy épyatiy atimatew ovK oxvnoa(y), 
d > \ / 8 8 4 

20 “Yotepov de avtov kat Oavatw Tapadedoxacwy. 
PpevoBrAdBevav vooodbytes Kat Oeouayov oKoTror, 
Xapav S racw mpokevoovtes EXavOavov* 
Wuyads yap {ras xa adov} pucdpevos avéoTn Tpinmepos, 
"O60n Se mace Tous palnrais dcpévas. 


593. (MMA. 14.1.201)—Cell A. Pottery. 

Acrostic Hymn on the Passion. 

The hand is a good semi-uncial, identical with that of many other ostraca from Cell A (see 3 note). No 
stops are used; but a high comma appears in |. 20, apparently to avoid confusion between a final and an 
initial alpha. A plain cross + is generally, but not always (see I. 12), used to distinguish the verses. 

The Hymn contained twenty-four verses, each beginning with a letter of the Greek alphabet (cf. no. 592 
A, B), and is in accentual meter on a basis of eight accented words to the verse, in which there are three 
pauses or caesurae. Thus v. 18 (= Il. 23-24) should be scanned : 

cpariaac enéhardon, | hFAakac éctucan, | momfcantec tHpefn | o€dm adpaton. 

Some fragments of this large ostracon are missing, while others have been so exposed to weather that the 
script is much faded or quite effaced. The acrostic arrangement, the meter, and the close relation to Biblical 
texts makes a certain amount of restoration possible; but up to |. 20 the text remains very imperfect, and only 
an intermittent translation of the earlier part can be offered. 

“_ (1.11) He endured thecross+.. .seeing how. . .the sun appeared as ink. + Jesus said : ‘Forgive them, 
Father, for they know not what they do’+ ... (I. 14) He bare the tree (?)—the Lord who (sitteth) upon the 
Cherubim. + (? The people cried out) to release (?) Barabbas and “Crucify Jesus,’ (persuaded by the Pharisees ?) 
+... (I. 17)-+ Having washed his hands, Pilate said : ‘] am guiltless of the righteous blood’+ ... (Il. 19-20) 
+ One gave for drink vinegar with gall to Him who freely gives to men the waters of life unasked + He 
drank (?), but said to the crucified sinner: ‘. . .1 give life (?)’ + ...Christ the Lord beholding as He hanged 
upon the cross?. + They placed seals upon (the sepulchre), they set guards, thinking that they were guarding 
the invisible God + On the third day Jesus Christ, being God, rose again from the dead and set death at 
nought. -+ Mary went secretly to seek her son, the Mighty One who shall sit at the right hand of the Father. 
+ Two angels say to her: ‘Why seek ye (szc), Mary, the living God among the dead P’ + There was joy among 
the living and the dead, because the Lord was risen from the dead. + Thomas felt the print of the nails and (knew) 
that it is the Lord God Himself + .. .Savior (?), Lord of all creation, freely gives to all life and resurrection.” 

1.5 Jvc rx: probably Baowreds “I(cpa)yr. 

l. 11 +[e@]Jemasac: the initial letter of this verse should certainly be @ (since the next verse begins with 1). 
The word or name, if rightly read, must be corrupt. 

]. 12 ¥¢: without mark of abbreviation. A + should precede. acec &c.: of. Luke xxiii 34, where zrarép 

1 Perhaps the text is corrupt (see note on Il. 22-23) and Lord as he hanged upon the cross.” 
we should read “He (the thief). . .beholding Christ the 


312 


LITURGICALSTEXTS 


precedes ages. If the further variants ovajem...om mpattos[cs] are more than accidental, we should render 
“for they know naught (of Him) with whom they have to do.” 

]. 13 Kaxs[. Jn: apparently corrupt. 

1.14 [-]vAl[..]: gvdon (= ctavpon: cf. John xix 17). 

1.15. Cf. Luke xxiii 18, 21. | ]-erm. . .ctawpwcon, infinitive and imperative: it is not clear which of the 
two should be corrected. 

I]. 17-18 rufa mertoc—armatoc: a complete verse. The restoration is tolerably certain: see Matth. xxvii 24. 

1.18 ge[_ _: the verse certainly began with 3. Possibly ge[soc] cra[wm] may be restored, the reference 
being to Simon of Cyrene (cf. Luke xxiii 26). 

Il. 19-20. Cf. Matth. xxvii 48: meta ¢[oAnc], however, is derived ultimately from Psalm Ixviii (Ixix) 22. 
b£os peta yorrs is found in A post. Constit. v 14 and yoy pera SEous in the Gospel of Peter v. The latter 
part of the verse may perhaps be restored ton [xaprzjonta anfepwnore Zone] Paata ana[parAnton Pj. 

]. 21 +.. ]pwrem: szc. The verse certainly began with nm: probably therefore ne]nwken should be read, “He 
drank (and) said.” ctavp[wcJam[enw]: doubtful, since the passive participle is required. 

ll. 21-22. The Saying, whatever be the restoration, is new: possibly it is no more than an adaptation of the 
sense of Luke xxiii 43; but cf. also 1 Tim. i 15. 

ll. 22-23. + px[...: the restoration is baffling, though px[... is surely a verb of which possibly the Thief 
mentioned in the preceding verse is the subject. If so, K@¢ and aecnotue should be altered and read as 
accusatives. 

ll. 23-24. Cf. Matth. xxvii 66. 

1.24 emehadren. . .ectHcen: for enehadon. ..ectHcam. 

1, 25 ¥¢ Xpwe: probably for "I(ncod)s Xp(vor)os; but if so, the double name received only one metrical 
accent. Possibly icyupos or icyupas was intended. 

ll. 26-27. The Mary here mentioned is represented (wrongly) as the mother of Jesus. | The verse as it stands 
contains only seven accented words: ex aegr&c (cf. Luke xxii 69) should therefore be replaced before tov 
n(at)p(o)c. 

ll. 27-28. Cf. Luke xxiv 5. 

ll. 30-31. Cf. John xx 24 ff.: WrAaducac, however, is borrowed from Luke xxiv 39. As it stands the 
verse lacks one accented word: écstw, which is also demanded by the sense, should be restored before ors. 

ll. 32-33. The initial lacuna should certainly be filled with an accented word: kar anactacsm must conse- 
quently be bracketed as superfluous. 





In the following tentative restoration of verses 8 ff. scribal errors are (as far as possible) corrected and 
accents of metrical value only are marked : the critical symbols are the same as those used in 592. Hopeless 
corruptions are indicated by ff. 

f[Olewaiast ior was [..-..--+-ee eee eras 6 Hrs @s pérav &dp[av ev. 

"I(nood)s éreyev’ aes ai[tois marép, odd|év yap oidacww ov mpatTou[ our. | 

+Kakil. |v cpivavt m[.....- eee ee ees vdpevos [E]urov ¢8dorater [0 «(vpio)s 0 ére XepouBiy 

[Aads drror ve BapafB[Bav Kar} I(nood)y otavpwoop [vTo Paproat}o|y mea |Gels EBal Fe]. 

[M a|uvos Tnwoet K(dpro)s [ | pe [ loos ipalreat 

[Nup]dpevos tas xe[fpas Utra]ro[s revyev: GOdos] eiue [azo Tov Sixatou a|{patos 

Ee[vos] oa ] ev opmorLoryel......----- ].de I(na0d)s o X(pioro)[s . - levee [ 

["O]fos pera x[orfjs Tus émlotucev Tov [yapitlovra ar[Oparrous Sofjs] wore atalpaxAnrov. 

[{é]rrexen, eirrev [de To] otaup| oo lap[éve] duapTore [...-. ; fon|v didape. 

alti: os lev X(pior)os Seordrns Ole]opav (err) cravpod Kpepdplevos 

Tdpaylidas émé|Baror, dvraxas éotnoar, vopicavtes THpELV A(e0)v Gop etoy ae 
Tn tpitn jmépe avéotn ex vexpav Oeds wv I(naod)s Xp(vor)os” Kat Gavarov KaTHPYLo EV. 
‘Yarfryev Mapiap tov viov Cntety Tov péyav (éx deEvas) Tov ™(at)pos Kano opevov 
Dp[ alovew] avez dvo ciyryerou* Te CnTetTe, Mapiap, tabs AOA Ka: [ve]epoLis s] 
{e} Xapa éyéveto Tav tovtav cat v[exp@|py ore 0 K(upto)s aveorn cre enpaiye sy 
Vnradiyoas O[wulas tous TUTrous TwV Hrwv (eyV@) OTL GOTO Tea TA e(upto)s 0 A¢0)s. 
EOL Sere ] e[or}ip K(vpio)s maans tTns nticeas xapilerat [waow fwonv| {kar avaoracw}. 


2 See note on I. 25. 


313 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


504. (MMA. 14.1.216)—Tombs 65, 66. Limestone. 
Hymn to an (unnamed) Ascete and Martyr. 


The script is a fair-sized cursive hand, with some semi-uncial features, of the late sixth—seventh century. 
Partly owing to the action of salts and partly to the rubbing of the surface, the recto is, in parts, hard to 
read : the Greek also is extremely corrupt. Professor A.S. Hunt and H. I. Bell have kindly checked and cor- 
rected the transcript as far as possible with the aid of photographs. 

The hymn is divided into three strophes, the first and second (separated by a paragraphus) occupying the 
recto, and the third the verso. Each strophe contained three verses (the second strophe, however, appears 
to have four verses), scanned accentually (cf. 592, 593), with four accented words to the verse. 

In type the hymn corresponds closely with a Greek Hymn to Dioscorus'in the Rylands Library at Manchester 
(see Notes). The saint and martyr addressed cannot be identified; but he was apparently local (cf. recto, 
]. 7), and a victim of persecution in the Roman Period (cf. recto, ll. 3-4, verso, 1. 3). 


I. “(O thou), enlightening (?) as the sun, and before the judgment-seat a martyr, at the judgment-seat 
excelling amongst (?) martyrs! We take our share in hymns (?) to thy praise”, O martyr. II. Deem us (?) 
worthy to. ..a hymn (?) in thy sanctuary, O victorious martyr. We will entreat (?) that we fall not short (?)* 
of the measure of thy triumphs; but reckon up P P ,Omartyr. III. (Verso) Ascete of the ascetic 
life and warrior athlete, O thou who didst count all things lost until thou didst gain Christ, intercede for our 
souls, holy martyr!” 

Recto, ll. 1-2. Cf. Hymn to Dioscorus we 0 HAroc Aarpl..] (Crum, op. cit.). dipndrAnpov is obviously corrupt : 
a participle is required, and gacdpdver (with an object like wavra understood) is not impossible: W. E. Crum 


suggests dirépnuos. 
1.3 paptupe: a refrain exactly parallel to the ocre asockope of the Hymn to Dioscorus: cf. recto, 


ll. 6, 8, 12: verso, 1. 6. 1. 4. Perhaps b7repBarrov per[a]. 1. 5 nv: obscure. wn Toryouev vysewy: for 
peTéyouev buveor (P). 1. 6 evs: for ets. l. 7 vuwv: for ipvor (?). 1.8 vyers: for pers. 
l. 9: perhaps for tapaitnoopeba. . . un ENaTTOvetD. l. 11 cudAdroyiSw: for cudroyilov. 

Verso, \. 2 ctpatiwra: used in a spiritual sense. ll. 3-4. Cf. Philippians iii 8 ra wavta eEnuidOnv.. .iva 
Xpiotov Kepdjow | exepdavns: the initial epsilon is apparently introduced to ease the pronunciation of « 
after v (cf. 601, 1. 9 we enepectepa, 593, Il. 28-9 em mexporc | egcapa). Il. 4-5. Cf. the conclusion of the 
Hymn to Dioscorus : mpechevonta (sic) mHep HMwM cwonmMe Tac rogac TMS. 

1 Crum, Cat. of the Copt. MSS. in the Jobn Rylands 2 Or (?) “May we share in thy blessings.’ 

Library, no. 39 (p. 14). 3 sc. in our praises. 


595. (MMA. 14.1.212)—Cell A, below floor. Limestone. 

Fragment of a Trisagion. 

Very rough semi-uncials with frequent ligatures. 

Recto. “. ..Holy is the Immortal (who sitteth at the right hand) of the Father (and came down from) 
Heaven (°), (having) lov(ed the world ?).. .that rose (from the dead), Savior, have mercy (upon us).” 

ll. 3-4 acann[cac]. Cf. John iii 16. 

]. 5 wAe: for eXencom. 

Verso. Negligible. 


596. (MMA. 14.1.206)—Cell A. Limestone. (Plate XIV.) 

Fragment of a Trisagion. 

Regular semi-uncial hand probably identical with that of 608. ; 

Recto. “Holy is (God ?...Holy is the) Strong One. . . Holy (is the Immortal. ..Have mercy) upon us 
(...Holy) is God who (raised up the dead. Holy is) He who... 

(The remainder is too fragmentary for translation.) 

Verso. Fragment of a Trisagion. 

“(Holy is God who gave) deliverance (?). Holy is the Immortal who was incarnate for our sake. Have 
mercy upon us. The kings of the earth bringing (?) (their glory, and) the nations their honor shall walk 


314 


LITURGICAL TEXTS 


(in thy light P), O Lord of spirits. (Holy, Holy,) Holy, the archangels’ hymn (...Holy is the) Strong One 
who paid the price (and took away death) from us his (servants ?). Holy (is the Immortal who rose from) 
the dead, the Savior.” 


_ 1.2 mac: for nmac. 


ll. 3-4 € BacrAerc: for or hacrAerc. For the association of of B. ths ys and éOvn see Isaiah Ix 3 and 
Apocalypse xxi 24-6, both of which are apparently laid under contribution. In. 4 noper(c)overn (tw hws) 
c(ov) should probably be read: cf. Isaiah 1. c. 

1.5 apxancedsrnn: cf. Isaiah vi 3. ne for ee is a Copticism. 

1.6 tem: for tam trace. 


l.7 avtov: apparently something like tore aovAose has been omitted before arto. 


597. (MMA. 12.180.67)—Below 1st Boundary Wall Pavement. Limestone. (Plate XIV.) 
Trisagion. 


Rough semi-uncial hand similar to that of sos. 


Recto. “+ Holy is God Who sitteth upon the undefiled throne and maketh the earth His footstool (?); 
holy is the Strong One; holy is the Immortal Who is glorified by angels; holy is the Immortal Who both 
died and rose again from the dead. Have mercy upon us. + Thou that sittest at the right-hand of the Father, 
have mercy upon us. O Lord, Lord, beside thee (there is none) other, and Holy, Holy, Holy: Lord, save 
us mortals. + O God, Thou art the Word...” (The remainder is too imperfect for translation.) 


1.2. Cf. verso |. 4: the final word might be read enoao. Possibly snonoaron should be restored (see Isaiah 
Ixvi 1). 

]. 4: read arveAun MOFaZomestoc. 

]. 5 ean apparently for oaswn. 

].6 ve asa for tH megsa. 

I. 7 aAAon szc. At the end no more than a few letters can be lost, but possibly something like aAAon on 
OTR excomen Was intended. 

]. 9 -opwnor...ev for -opwnore... cr. 

ll. 10-13: the ink is here greatly faded and both beginnings and endings of the lines are missing. 


Verso. Trisagion (continued ?). 

““,.Who raised (?) us and (tasted) of death; holy is the Immortal, for He hath sanctified (?) us... Who 
died and rose again. Have mercy upon us. ..Holy is God Who upon earth (prepared ?) a table before (?) 
His servants, and in Heaven gave them rest (?); holy is the Strong One, Who delivered us (?) from the 
snare (?) and refreshed us... hath trodden down (?) death. ..; holy is the Immortal, for He ? us...” 
(The remainder is too imperfect for translation.) 

The original text seems to have faded in ancient times and to have been retraced : this no doubt accounts 
for the gross corruptions which occur everywhere. 

]. 1 ebowpac: possible for opewcac. 

]. 2 enocra: ? for egocrwcac, Fmac for Hmac, as commonly (¢. I. 3). 

l. 4 enonovAwn tpane[zan]: presumably for enwnsom twrt (7?) aovAwst: cf. Psalm xxii (xxili) 5. 

1. 5 emonAveac: certainly re-written, and o appears to have been altered from e. Possibly the word is a 
corruption from anamnaveac. 

1. 8 enonnmenoc: ? for natormenoc (cf. 598, I. 6). 

]. 9 nenracatop: no suggestion can be made for the emendation of this hopeless corruption. 


598. (MMA. 14.1.199)—Cell A. Pottery. (Plate XIV.) 
Trisagion, followed by three Troparia. 


Clear but informal semi-uncial hand, identical with that of 3 &c., 593, 600, 601, 603-607. Divisions are 
marked in the text by the usual 2 or +; but no stops occur. It is noteworthy that accents appear only 


315 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


in biblical citations, no doubt because an accented text was used (cf. 583). It should be added that these 
accents are mostly incorrect. 

This ostracon, together with 3 &c., 600 and 606 were found on the sleeping-mat (va0cvov) in Cell A, where 
presumably they had been left by the owner of the cell shortly before it collapsed. 


“(Holy is the Lord who set at naught) death and gave life to the world; holy is God who came down 
from (heaven and) raised up the dead; holy is the Strong One, the Savior, who giveth life and treadeth 
down death; holy is the Immortal who was incarnate for us. Have mercy upon us + ‘Let the Heavens 
rejoice, and let the earth be glad: the plains shall exult, and all things that are in it (them)’; for the Lord is 
risen. He shall save the world which He has fashioned + Zacharias the priest (was) in the temple of the 
Lord : Gabriel the archangel said to him, ‘God has heard thee.’ Lo, Elizabeth bare the Forerunner, the great 
one from the Lord. A Savior, and He shall save our souls. Glory be to thee, O Lord + (There were) shepherds 
of that region (?) amid their flocks by night (?)...”’ (The final line 1s unintelligible.) 

ll. 7-8 = Psalm xcv (xcvi) 11-12 (with the second clause of either verse omitted). Note the accents. 

l.'7 marara (sic) for measa. 

ll. 10 ff. Cf. Luke i 8 ff. Artovproc derived from Luke i 23. 

l. 11 ¥xov &c. The narrative recommences. 

l. 12 Menmvonta: not for mamvonta, but mecan mapa (as appears from 599 1.8). Cf. Luke i 15. Possibly 
the high comma (see Text) is to draw attention to the corruption. 

ll. 12-13 cwtnp &c. Cf. Matth. 1 21. 

ll. 14-15 : the subject dealt with was, no doubt, the shepherds of Bethlehem (cf. Luke ii 8 ff.). 

1. 14 may perhaps be corrected to normenec conoprac em Mormisorc en TH KTS; but 1. 15 must be aban- 
doned as hopeless. In all probability the text was never completed. 


599. (Cairo 44674.58)—W. Rubbish Heaps. Pottery. 

Troparion (?) on the Birth of John the Baptist, &c. (= 598, ll. 10-15.) 

“Zacharias the Priest (was) in the temple of the Lord. Gabriel the archangel said to him, ‘God hath heard 
thee.’ Lo, Elizabeth bare the Forerunner, the great one from the Lord. A Savior, and He shall save our 
souls. Glory be to thee, O Lord. (There were) shepherds of that region (?)...” 

1, 8 mev[am ma]pa: the restoration is tolerably certain (cf. Luke i 15) and provides a useful correction of 


598, |. 12. 
ll. 11-13 throw no light upon the puzzling text of 598, ll. 14-15. 


600. (MMA. 14.1.198)—Cell A. Pottery. (Plate XIV.) 
Troparion (?). 
For the hand cf. on 598. Here again accents are used in sporadic fashion in biblical citations or semi- 


citations. 

The ostracon was found with certain others (see on 598) upon the sleeping-mat in Cell A. 

“ Mary the Mother of God, the ever-virgin, has borne for us to-day Emmanuel, both God and Man. ‘Lo, 
the virgin shall conceive and bear us a son, and they shall call His name Emmanuel, which is, being interpreted, 
God with us.’ Him did an archangel suddenly announce; Him did a virgin’s womb conceive without inter- 
course. A virgin conceived, a virgin was with child, a virgin was in travail, a virgin brought forth, and 
remained a virgin; before bearing virgin, and in bearing virgin, and after bearing virgin+”’ 


ll. 5-9 = Matthew i 23. 


601. (MMA. 14.1.200)—Cell A. Pottery. 
Troparion (?) on the Baptism of Christ. 
For the hand, see on 508. 


“? Come and tell with joy of marvellous things. John, the Forerunner of Christ, was baptizing the people 
with the baptism of repentance: a prophet and forerunner was proclaiming. There came a Holy One (?) and 


316 


LITURGICAL TEXTS 


the Spirit of God (?) came down as a dove in Jordan, and our God turned our captivity. God, Who is blessed 
day by day, will save (the people). Praise befitteth thee, O God.” 

I. 2 x¢apa: no doubt a dative. 

1. 4 oepuetor: for xprctos, 

1.5. The + does not indicate any break in the sense. 

ll. 5 ff. Cf. Luke iii 3. 

1. 6 ov: possibly the Coptic indefinite article; but in this text the scribe is lavish with the syllable. Cf. 1. 8. 

1. 8 HAeTO acre: sic. The ‘Holy One’ is certainly Christ: probably some words have here fallen out of the 
text. mita ov: possibly an error for nia o(co)>. 


1. 9 emepectepa: for nepretepa (the initial ¢ probably to assist the pronunciation). Cf. Luke iii 22. 
ll. tof. Cf. Psalms cxxvy (cxxvi) 4. 
]. 14 = Psalms Ixiv (Ixv) i. 


602. (MMA. unnumbered)—Cell A. Pottery. 

Troparion for Epiphany (?). 

The hand is very similar to (perhaps identical with) that of 598 &c. Owing to the dark color of the pottery, 
the text is difficult to decipher. 

“...(Savior) of souls and bodies (who giveth) to all immortality and resurrection, have mercy upon me 
... (save) and deliver me out of... (1. 8 ff.) according to thy great mercy. The Wise Men saw the star of 
life rising upon the race of man. They came and brought their gifts to the incarnate God. (All) ye works, bless 
ye (the Lord).”’ 

1.1. Cf. Liturgy of S. Mark (Brightman, Liturgies Eastern and Western, p. 118): 0) yap ef 0 evayyeAtopos 
cwTnp Kal PirAaE THY Wuydv Kal TOV condToV Huov. 

1.3 mapogwn: either vJmapgcwn or map(e)pcwn (the latter governing the accusatives in 1. 2). 

l. 4 premow: probably for prcom me. 

ll. 5-7: unintelligible. 

1.8. Cf. Psalms | (li) 1. 

l. 9 ff. Cf. Matthew ii 1-2. 

ll. 13-14: read eew tw capKweoents, 

ll. 14-16: zncipit of the Song of the Three Children which presumably followed the troparion in the service. 


603. (MMA. 14.1.204 + 207a)—Cell A. Pottery. 

Troparion (?). 

The hand, though much smaller, is the same as that of 598 &c. The fragment b (14.1.207a) has every appear- 
ance of belonging to the same ostracon, but it is hard to trace a connection with Il. 4-6 of a. 

a. “...taking...all ye powers (?)...great wonder and (?) to the shepherds (?), (who said) ‘Come, let 
us arise and worship Christ the. .. The Wise Men saw a star and brought gifts, incense (? and gold and myrrh 
to Thee). . .who didst raise up the dead, O Lord, the virgin-born.” 


604. (MMA. 14.1.207 b-f)—Cell A. Pottery. 

Fragments of a Troparion (?). 

The hand is the same as that of 598 &c. With the possible exception of c, all belong to one ostracon and 
quite possibly come from the upper part of 603. 

b+f. (1.2): “...All ye works of the Lord (praise ye) the Lord... (1.4 f.)...waters and winds (?)... 
inheritors of the Lord... (I. 7f.)...maidens...in heaven...” 

1. 2 nvtomn: sic for Reprom (Rvprov), 

(The remaining fragments are too slight for translation.) 


605. (MMA. 14.1.205)—Cell A. Pottery. 
Troparion ? 
The hand is the same as that of 598 &c. 
“Sing praises unto our God, sing praises; sing praises unto our Lord (°), sing praises. . .and (who) delivered 


317 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


them who were bound... .and of spirit. . .1 will cry aloud. Lo also (?)...Alleluia + ... (ll. 7 ff.)...made 
wide. ..The commandment of the Lord is pure, giving light unto the eyes. Glory be to thee, O Lord.” 


l. 1 = Psalms xlvi (xlvii) 7. aflecnots is very uncertain since the LXX. has Bacvvei here. 
]. 2. Cf. Psalms cxlv (cxlvi) 8 meneta[ is probably for neneanmenorvc. 

ll. 8f. = Psalms xviii (xix) 9. 

l.9. For the Ascription cf. 598, 1. 13. 


606. (MMA. 14.1.202)—Cell A. Pottery. 
Biblical Passages for Liturgical use (?)1, possibly in honor of a Bishop or Patriarch. 


Same hand as 598 &c., but the Greek is extraordinarily corrupt (see especially Il. 8-9). The corrected text 
reads as follows: 

dieOéunv | SvaOyxnv rots éexrex|Tois pov, duoca Aavid to SovAw pov: | Kal eis TOV aidva éToLwacw TO 
oréppa | cov, Kal oixodounow eis yevedv cal | yevedv Tov Opovov cov. + av ei Ilérpos | Kal eal tadtn TH 
TéeTPA oiKodounow | THY exKAnciay pov, Kal TUAAL Gov ov KaTLCXU| cove adThs. Swow cou Tas KrEis THS 
Bal|cireias TOY ovpavdr, Ott av iepeds eis TOV | aidva Kata Thy TaEw Medxuceldéx. 

“T made a covenant with my chosen, I sware unto David my servant: even for ever will I establish thy 
seed, and will build up thy throne from generation to generation. + Thou art Peter, and upon this rock | 
will build my church; and the gates of Hell shall not prevail against it. | will give thee the keys of the Kingdom 
of Heaven; for thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchisedek.”’ 


ll. 1-6 = Psalms I]xxxviii (Ixxxix) 4-5, the only variant being kas erc ton arwna of our text for ws Tod 
ai@vos of the Septuagint. 

ll. 6-10 = Matthew xvi 18-19. The same citation occurs in Coptic and Greek Texts, ed. Hall, no. 5853. 

1. 6 asx suprascript over the first syllable of orronomoscor is by the original hand; its significance is utterly 
obscure. 

1. 8 acow represents anov ov ‘telescoped.’ 

l. 9 amactacim (With tactacrm suprascript by the original hand) stands in the place of awew cos; but how 
the scribe arrived at this amazing perversion is inexplicable. 


Il. 10-11: cp. Hebr. v 6. 
1 Cf. 4, 5,9 and many similar Coptic ostraca. 


607. (MMA. 14.1.209)—Cell A. Pottery. 
Fragment of a Canticle (?). 


Hand the same as that of 598 &c. One high stop is used (I. 5). 
Possibly the fragment may be identified as part of a known text. There is some resemblance to certain 
clauses in the dpvos éwOcvods, Il. 30 ff." 


(Il. 1-7): “...Blessed (art thou, O Lord?) for ever...(for us) to be kept safe. ..and let all. . . praise 
...Amen. The race... hope and blessed (?). . . Blessed art thou, O Lord, who dost enlighten (?)...”’ 


1 The Old Testament in Greek, ed. Swete (2nd edn.) 11 811. 


608. (MMA. 14.1.215)—Cell B. Limestone. 

Fragment of a Troparion (?). 

Square, upright semi-unciais. 

In addition to other fractures, a large flake has split away from the upper right-hand side of the stone; 
on the fractured face is an ancient pen-trial. Presumably a new text began at I. 11. 


(Il. 9-10): “...on this day the Virgin bare the King...” 
ll. 9-10: probably relate to the birth of Christ. Cf. Matthew ii 1. 


318 


LITURGICAL TEXTS 


609. (MMA. 14.1.208)—Cell A. Pottery. 
Fragment of a Troparion (?). 
Sloping semi-uncial hand, perhaps the same as that of 598 &c. 


].7. Probably the text was never completed and should continue e[rceAevcetas], “The King of Glory 
shall come in’’: Psalms xxiii (xxiv) 7. The absence of x(vpr)e makes it unlikely that AO0Ga ce is an Ascription 
as in 598, I. 13. 

1. 8 is not part of the original text. 


610. (MMA. 14.1.172)—Original Monastery (?). Pottery. 
Invocation or Charm. 


“4 Cherubim and Seraphim, Michael and Gabriel, host (?) and ? ?  ofallthe undefiled, guard (?)...” 


ll. 5-6: the reading is very doubtful. In the translation it is assumed that the first word in 1. 5 is (or should 
be) ctpatetma, 


319 


Van oCHOOERIRGES 


611. (MMA. 14.1.140)—Cell B. Limestone. (Plate XIV.) 
Homer, Iliad i 1. 


Cursive hand of late vi—early vi century. 


The line is written four times over (in varying stages of completeness), no doubt as an exercise in cursive 
Greek. This example, with 612-6141, suggests that Homer was still used even in monastic schools—if only 


to provide copy-book maxims. 
“Sing, goddess, the wrath of Peleus’ son.” 


The Coptic text beneath (by the same scribe) is negligible. 


1 See also Crum, Coptic Ostraca nos. 523 f., Wiener Stud. vin, 116. 


612. (MMA. 14.1.139)—Cell B. Limestone. (Plate XIV.) 
Homer, Iliad i 1-2. 
Cursive hand of late vi—early vi century. 
“Sing, goddess, of the baleful wrath of Achilles, Peleus’ son.” 


613. (MMA. unnumbered)—Cell B. Limestone. 
Homer, Iliad i 201 (and passim). 
Cursive hand of late vi—early vi century. 
The line is, of course, a constantly recurring Homeric tag. 


“And to him speaking he addressed winged words.” 


614. (MMA.)—Cell B. Limestone. 


Homer, Iliad 1 22 (and passim). 
Cursive hand of late vi—early vii century. 
“Then indeed all the others...” 


615. (MMA. 14.1.210)—Cell A. Limestone. 


Sentences from Menander 


The script is a good-sized but rough sloping uncial. The left, right, and lower edges are for the most part 
destroyed, and the whole surface is affected by the action of salts. 

The text is a collection, arranged in alphabetic order, of sentences from Menander. For the most part these 
are to be found in the larger of the two collections printed by Meineke?, but a few cannot be traced to that 
source. Such short collections seem to have been common in Egypt: Pap. Bouriant 1, e.g., is an alphabetic 
series of twenty-four lines (a—-w, one line each)?; and an isolated maxim occurs with a Coptic translation on 
another ostracon*. Other examples are: (1) a papyrus in the Vatican’, containing twenty-five sentences 
(from a to y); and (2) the British Museum Pap. vim (fols. 1 and 3), fragments of a similar collection in 
Greek and Coptic®. 


1 Menandri et Philemonis Reliquiae, pp. 311 ff. 4 See O. Marucchi, J] Museo Egiziano Vaticano (second 
2 Wessely, Studien 7. Paléogr.u. Papyruskunde V1, p. 154. edition), pp. 206 ff. 

(I owe this reference to the kindness of Prof. A. S. Hunt.) 5 I am indebted to W. E. Crum for my knowledge of this 
3 Crum, Short Texts, no. 403 and p. viii (note). and of the preceding example. 


320 


SCHOOL PIECES 


The sentences preserved are the following (numerals on the right refer to the larger collection printed 
by Meineke): 


Late ee maces oe ere ree ] PoBos Gcod®, 
apxy LLeylorn Tod ppovety Ta] ypdupara?, 
GpyAs AM dansP.......eeeeeeee ].«a. 
avdpos Sixaiov Kaprds [ob« drdéddvTau. =27 
a}yaGa mpoftpuos[..... Ja.xveOl.... 
Aliloy (8«)atou yiver[ac] (réX0s) KaXov. =F 
Bolvrcpe |Oa mAoutle liv ravtes add ov duvalweBa. = 64 
yun dixaila tod Biov cwrnpia. = 93 
yaper [8€ ur Thy mpotka thy yuvaixa Sé]. = 98 
ULQLKE, LOT Kis avant on cee eax « is 
Pakert Jos avjp travtayod Aa[Ae? ?. 
Me Piette th ta) |v wadaa perarerar (sic). 
detA[od yap] avdpds SecA] Kall hpovrwara. =+ 125 
pws?) an[alvtov trav 8[:Sayudtov pared. = 214 
EGous!? 5€ Bacalvos éori(v) dvOpdrrofis Xpovos. == 210 
Ben CL RE Aer: Pane Arie kplee tTLov] éote Tod Narely. 
Snv Bovrouevol[s uy matte Oavdrov dEva. = 104 
On rovnpa thy pviow d[elaot[péder. = 203 
Jedv mpotipza] Sevtepov [8]é Tods roves. = 230 
Trae eet hays AR Meteagied Jet [.]. ods yoveis. = 270? 
tet dae eo ee 
[WS Geaney erected sia Bicr see SAO iy Saas ok hae ] 
Naree {ra} mé[Tpia Kal py AarEs & pn ce Sel. = 328 
pax]dptos ore was Ov..0a[..........000% ? 340, 350 
vopon & a|mpoixos ofv]« ever Tappyngtav. = 371 
HEC CB ab yo ee a oe “Jeve. 
0 ypaupar’ idms Kat Tepicodly vodv eye. = 403 
RNOVLTO PREY |e sate nese c4 Jet Ta ypappata. 
POT al salmaaa tate. vss « ] Ta ypappara. 
Ca[aa len grisea a> si. te Saeed Jov. 
PCV UNLOLG | cum te is Heals 4 shy ale ahs ] 
aces diel ee ve Os Dae ae ren ] 
PEUNOS, [ale saaicinviae swe «os e's. ein es oie @ ] 

6 Cf. Meineke’s note on 53. 9 4 pvors, Meineke. 

7 = Pap. Bouriant 1. 10 ous, Meineke. 


8 2? = 86 (yvvarki x) ricteve) in corrupt form. 


616. (MMA. 14.1.219)—Cell of “‘Priest Elias.’”” Wood. (Plate VII.) 
Anthologia Palatina ix 538 (ed. Stadtmiiller), followed by cypher alphabet. 


The former should read: 

aBpoxitov 8 6 pvrak Onpaluyoxaurpiuerotros—a verse containing every letter in the Greek alphabet : this 
reason no doubt accounts for its association with the cypher following. The occurrence of the verse at a date 
certainly anterior to the vim century is noteworthy, since the Codex Parisinus (see ed. cit.) ascribes it to 
John Tzetzes (xu century). 

The cypher is formed by breaking the alphabet into four unequal parts which are shuffled and then inverted. 

A fragmentary copy of the same line is painted in red ochre in the doorway of the vestibule leading to the 
Hall of the Altar in the xvi Dynasty Temple of Dér el Bahri. 

A short text thus enciphered was found at the Monastery of Jeremias at Sakkara (see Thompson, Coptic 
Inscriptions no. 105, ap. Quibell, Excavations at Saqqara, t. ii); see also the Graffiti, 701, 702 (below). 


321 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


617. (MMA. 14.1.13)—Tombs 65, 66. Wood. 
List of the Coptic Months. 


618. (MMA. 14.1.214)—Cell B. Limestone. (Plate XIV.) 


Obv. (a) List of the Days of the Week beginning with the Sabbath and ending with the tapacxevy or 
‘Preparation.’ It should be noted that the monks of Egypt and indeed Egyptian Christians generally regarded 
the week as beginning with the Sabbath which was observed almost equally with the Lord’s Day or Sunday. 


Sabbath The Third, 

Lord’s Day of Ares 

The Second Day The Fourth, 

Third of Hermes 

Fourth The Fifth, 

Fifth of Zeus 

Preparation The Preparation, 
of Aphrodite 

The Second, 

of the Moon 


(b) After a paragraphus follows a second list of week-days each with its pagan equivalent, the Sabbath 
and Lord’s Day being excepted. 


Rev. Of the Moon Of Zeus 
Of Ares Of Aphrodite 


The pagan names for the days of the week, from Monday to Friday. 


619. (Cairo 44674.171)—Original Monastery. Limestone. 
Greek Ordinal Numbers from one to eighteen. 


620. (MMA. 12.180.107)—Original Monastery. Pottery. (Plate XIV.) 


The Greek alphabet in a cursive hand, followed by a fragment (?) or exercise “monks most beloved of God.” 


322 


V. MISCELLANEOUS DOCUMENTS 


621. (MMA. 14.1.549)—Cell A. Papyrus. 


List of bird-names, possibly part of a glossary (but the right side of the papyrus with the presumed Coptic 
equivalents has been broken away). 


1. 4ff.: “The bat... ; the fowl (? read dpveov)...; the P ?...; the turtle-dove...; the stork... ; the 
owl... ; the pigeon... ; the falcon (?)...; the vulture...” 


622. (MMA. 14.1.73)—Tomb 95. Pottery. 


Medical prescription (?) or list of substances. For those mentioned in ll. 5-7 see Dioscorides i 99; i 93; ii 106. 
ll. 5 ff.: “Bitumen... ; resin (= dover). ..beeswax...” 


623. (MMA. 14.1.550)—1st Tower, Room D, under floor. Papyrus. 


Fragment of inventory of Church property. 
“Cups. ..;Censers...; Vessels...” 


624. (MMA. 14.1.551)—Below 1st Boundary Wall Pavement. Papyrus. Cursive hand of 
vi—vil century. (Plate X.) On the verso is 106. 
Fragment of a letter. 


The writer states the anxiety he has felt for the safety of a certain person (who, however, has reached Lyco- 
polis), and recommends the recipient to travel only under the protection of “the most illustrious archon.’’ 
He acknowledges information about an attack made on an official (?), presumably by the lawless country-folk. 
Though details are obscure, the fragment vividly illustrates the prevalent insecurity in Egypt at this time. 

“...For | thought that she had not come up to Lycopolis, but had remained. [...] and knowing the 
disposition of the people of the region (and that) they were ready to plunder, | remained there in anxiety, 
until I received letters from her saying that she was living in Lycopolis. Do not decide, therefore, to leave 
the most excellent archon. But if he should resolve to come up, come up with him. In my opinion, it is not 
possible to come up soon, until there is a complete settlement. As for your writing that the. . .near Kolotse 
came up as far as Mounaei, and was attacked there, and lost many of his followers, and returned to Antinoé, 


and dared no longer to come up...” 


l. 1 Nvrw: now Assilit. 

]. 2 wpaidevoas = Lat. praedari. 

l. 4 omep vourtw : better taken with what follows than with what precedes. 

1.6 0 £ocrov: the reading is certain, but the group might be divided o€0s rov. Presumably we have an 
obscure (or blundered) personal name. 

kata Kodotoe: as W. E. Crum points out Kodortce is probably the true form of the Hellenized Koa- 
NovGos!, particularly common in the Lower Thebaid. In Coptic the forms roAoxe, KeAwaxe, KAW2E, KOT- 
Aovte &c. occur. A famous shrine of the saint so named was at Antinoé. Probably therefore the phrase 
indicates that the person attacked was connected with this shrine or the property belonging to it. 

Movvaeu: in the neighbourhood of Antinoé, as appears from RylandsCopt., no. 338 Crum, Catalogue, p. 159). 

1. 7 eoa€ay: as the sense shows, the robbers are the subject, but the change of person is awkward. 


1 See 532 note. 


323 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 
625. (MMA. 12.180.274)—Original Monastery. Papyrus. Semi-uncial hand. 


Fragment of a letter dealing apparently with ecclesiastical affairs. 


626. (MMA. 14.1.548)—E. Buildings near Room 20. Papyrus. Large cursive hand of late 
vi—early vil century. 


Reference is made (frags. a, b, c) to two monks, Apa Elias and Apa Enoch (?); but beyond the fact that 
the writers profess themselves ready to perform the commands of the persons addressed the subject of the 
letter is obscure. 


627. (MMA. 14.1.552)—Cell A. Papyrus. Cursive hand, vi—vii century. 


Fragment of a petition or letter addressed by a certain George of the village of Pinai (verso, Il. 2-3) toa 
magistrate of the same village (verso, Il. 5-6). 


628. (MMA. 14.1.553)—Tomb above 65-66. Papyrus. Cursive hand, vi—vii century. 


Three fragments from a letter or possibly a petition, the substance of which is not clear. 


629. (MMA. 14.1.554)—1st Tower, Room D, under floor. Papyrus. Cursive hand, vi—vit 
century. 

Fragment of a letter or document naming a certain John, the deacons of a certain Church, and an “illustrious 
notary (oxpivapios) Menas”’ (°). 


630. (MMA. 12.180.322)—Original Monastery. Papyrus. Cursive hand, vi—vii century. 


Five fragments of a list of names, the first being in two columns. The nature of the list is obscure: since 
no sums of money are entered, it cannot be a tax-schedule. In three instances (frag. a, col. 2, Il. 2-4) notes, 
which are wholly obscure, have been prefixed. 

The list is of particular interest as containing several non-Egyptian names. 


(a) George, son of Thél [ ..., son of GI 
George, son of Rudimer. Stephen, son of Carellus. 
...es, son of Alexander. Thadouaris, son of Collonius. 
Alexander, son of Paul. 
(b) ll. 8 ff. Paul. 


Stephen, son of Paul. 
Gentzon, son of Gentzon. 
George, son of Donatus. 
Lazarus, son of Lazarus. 


Professor H. M. Chadwick has most kindly furnished the substance of the following notes on the non- 
Egyptian names. (1) Rudimer (Povdmmep) is pretty obviously Gothic. The first part is the element which 
appears as Hrd6- in Anglo-Saxon names; and a pronunciation of a for 6 is a feature of Gothic. So also with 
the second element, -uep, which would be found in Gothic of the fourth and perhaps of the fifth century, 
though later it would appear as -mir. The corresponding German form would be mar(i). (2) Carellus (Kaped- 
dos) may be a Teutonic name—Karl, Charles, i.e. ‘man,’ ‘male’; but it seems to occur no earlier than the 
seventh century, when we find the Anglo-Saxon ‘cearl.’ That the name does not appear in Gothic nomen- 
clature may be an accident. (3) Thadouaris (Oadovapis) appears to be Teutonic; but the first element 
@aé- cannot be identified unless it is a corruption, representing the Anglo-Saxon ‘peod,’ Gothic ‘piuda.’ 
As regards the second element, ‘-waru’ is common in women’s names, and Schénfeld! gives evidence for a 


1 Worterbuch d. Altgermanischen Personen- u. Vélkernamen, p. 200. 


324 


MISCELLANEOUS DOCUMENTS 


rare masculine termination ‘-warus.’ But names in ‘-warius’ appear to be unknown, though they may have 

existed (Old Norse ‘-verr’). In names of peoples the element ‘-warii’ is of course common. (4) Gentzon 

((‘evrfwv) is a Vandal name: see Theophanes, ed. de Boor, 1 187; Procopius, ed. Haury, 115. 11; 6.24; 8.1 &c. 
On the verso is part of a Coptic letter (discarded) addressing “my holy father.” 


631. (MMA. 14.1.534). 1st Tower, Room D, under floor. Papyrus. Cursive hand, vi—vit 
century. 


Account of grain. On the verso is a Coptic text (269 sic). 


632. (MMA. 14.1.555)—Original Monastery. Papyrus. Semi-cursive hand, vi—vil 
century. 


Seven fragments from a legal agreement (cf. frag. f, 1. 4). 


633. (MMA. 14.1.556). E. of Cell C. Papyrus. Cursive hand, vi—vi century. 


Three fragments of a deed containing mention of the sanctuary (ré7ros) of an unidentified saint, and dated 
in the 9th Indiction. 


634. (MMA. 12.180.134)—Original Monastery. Pottery. 


Semi-uncial hand with some ligatures. In 1. 2 the name Flavion occurs: in I. 3 is a fragmentary date. 


325 


COPTIC GRAFFITI 


Original Monastery, Vestibule. 


635. Fragments of a dogmatic text, comparable with those in Appendix | and found lying in their neigh- 
borhood. Written like them upon a white plaster surface, perhaps by the scribe of 586. Attempts to connect 
this with either of the other texts retrieved, or copied by Bouriant from the Vestibule, or its vicinity? have 
not been successful: the reference here (c) to Chalcedon excludes the extracts from Cyril (Bouriant J, K and 
perhaps more) ; the subjects dealt with in others (£, J) make connexion with our text improbable; the com- 
pleteness of Bouriant’s D and H, besides the evidence of their scripts, excluded these likewise from considera- 
tion. There remain Bouriant’s C, the small fragment printed below it, F, which being by Severus and imperfect, 
was to be considered, and G, which is too incomplete to justify conclusions. The present text dealt with “the 
right faith” (a), which if any should [deny ?], he is to be (?) removed from “this synod,”’ or perhaps “this 
community” (cvvaywyn). [“If] indeed he shall undertake [...”’ (0) “...] observe it (sc. the faith) [...” 
“..] occasion for offence[...”’ ‘“‘...] If one should see you[...”  “...] agree(ing?) with them®[...” 
(c) mentions the Synod of Chalcedon*. The right sequence of the 7 fragments is unknown. 


636*. A small fragment in a hand closely resembling that of Appendix I, to which it may belong. Visible 
are the words o}vaa{h and, in the next line, p]roe[#. 


637. “I Peter, 





>, this wretched one. Pray for me in charity.” 
638. “John, the son of A[..... ] and George, his [...”’ 


639. “I, Mena, the son[..... , this] sinner. Pray for [me...” 


640. Appears to invoke Epiphanius® and the prayers of other [holy men.] The writer is John’, who asks 
“that thou wouldst give [him®] means [to escape] all the snares of the devil [and wouldst prosper ?] him in 
everything that he shall [undertake P? ...” 


641*. Fragment showing nothing consecutively legible. The text perhaps” framed in an ornamental border. 


642 (4).\ Prayer (1) by Peter [jie (Oy pasts 2 os ie ], be so kind [and pray for me...” 
643. “...] have thou [mercy] with Samue[l, son of ? PaJeién’*, that did [...” 
644. “...hojly Epi[phanius, pray. .?..for me] in charity [...” 
1 V. Appendix I. 5 What the abbreviation fx means I know not. One 
2 On this depends recognition of the body to which the would expect a patronymic. 
text was addressed. Svvaywyy, though often used by 6 Cf. 644, 647, 680. 
Shenoute of his own community, is not to be expected and 7 Spelt as in 501. 
does not occur in Theban monastic texts. What removal 8 [macy seems, considering what follows, more probable 
from a ‘synod’ would here imply it is not easy to say. The than [tas, ‘me.’ 
Coptic church moreover recognizes no synod after that of 9 Assuming &[wr epog. 
Chalcedon, so that it would be hard to see the import here 10 In]. 2 the border seems to form the x of rovs. 
of the word cvvodos, 11 The same man? in 653. 
3 crmebwnes with an-, Budge Misc. 128, but with e-, 12 This name belongs, it seems, to Syene: ST. 96 and 
Rec. vii 46, Paris 129'4, 52. refs. 


4 Spelt as in 587. 
326 


COPTIC GRAFFITI 


Tomb Passage. 
645. “[I, Mo]ses. Jesus, pity me. Keep the right faith. The body is troubled!.” 


646. “Be so kind and do thou pray for me in thy prayers [..... ] the habit (cya) [........ |?, that 


God would have pity on my wretched soul, in charity. Anna’, the sinner, [........ ], the daughter (?) of 
Theodosius.” 


647. “I, this wretched sinner J(o)annacius, be so good, I beseech thy fathership, my father, holy Epiphanius, 
be so good and do thou entreat the saints for me in charity, that God would bring about my (life’s) end‘. 
Pray for me. Amen.” 

648. “ Jesus Christ. John.” 


649. “My holy fathers, [be] so good and do ye pray for me, John, this sinner, 
attain unto [me] and Jacob, son of Zacharias.” 





5, that your blessing 


650. “Have mind of me, Victor. Amen, Amen, Amen.” 


651 (a). “This humblest monk, [..... ] Pray for mein charity[..... of Apja (?) John[..... ] Pray for 
me Pon. Apja Azarias...[..... ] Pray for me.” 

(b) [“May the] blessing of God [be] upon me® [and upon ?] all [.. .” 

652. “Everyone that entereth the (this ?) roves, have mind of me, Apa Severus, the man of Antinoé’.”’ 


653 (a). “..., this wretchjed one®.”’ (0) “...] Pray [for..... ], that God may have mercy with him. And 
pray for Faustus, that God, lover of man, may have mercy with him.” 


654. “I, Dius, (son) of John. Pray for me.” 
Ogee ol, Comes... .’. ]. Be so good and pray for [me], every one that entereth this place.” 
656*, 657* probably parts of one text. The names Elias and George are visible. 


Cell A. 
658. Fragments of a dogmatic text (cf. 635)°. It seems impossible to read the first word “Severus.” The 
words “they know,” “demiurge,” “beget,” are visible in 3 successive lines. The letters following ovgo were 
altered. 


BEG ms Pals ae, = 1, Beso sjood vy... 5 Gelorge[...” 
Cell B. 
660 (a). “I, John, [this] sinner. Be so good and pray for me, that God may have mercy with me because 
Orimy|sins. God{........ ] in charity.” 


(b) “ Be so good and pray for [me], Matthew, the man of Koptos™, this sinner, that God may have mercy 
with me, in charity.” 


1 Translation uncertain. In the bible twg intrans. 7 Not certain. If so, this visitor came from afar. He 
renders tapaxOjvar, ovyxweicbou, cvyxetoGa. is named, no doubt, after the great patriarch; but of atta 
2 All obscure. Perhaps mmes- is for swe-, ‘and do thou prefixed to this name I have not found another instance; 
pray for [,’ and tex- for erermepe(stg, ‘the habit that in BM. 1119, ST. 212 it is a mere courtesy. 
thou lovest.’ Or ex[ might =etus[am, ‘thy acceptable 8 Or possibly the name Theodore. ‘ 
prayers,’ though then to continue the phrase would be 9 The hand is perhaps that of BM. 273 (v. Crum, Sévére 
difficult. The ref. to the monastic habit probably shows d Ant. cae ROC. ea of which type Horner, Copt. 
i ius is 1 Vers., Sah. iti, pl. 1, is a neater specimen. 
a moe tne er AMOR. 10 The 3d letter cannot be +. Most probable is ce-, prefix 
4 The phrase is unfinished ; cf. 164. A similar prayer in of 3d plur. pres. (¢. cecoovnt in the fragt. next below it), 
Greek, Budge Apoc. 126=Misc. 255. the chrysmon on its left standing, not at the opening of the 
5 Bddrovos seems the sole possible word. Not hitherto text, but between its two columns. 
met with at Thebes. For its meaning v. BM. 1013n., 11 noft (the facsimile forbids the usual forms) is not 
Echos d@’Orient 1904, 341, ib. 1911, 277, ROC. 1906, 47. The found elsewhere. It approximates to one of the modern pro- 
title is distinguished from kAnpucos : Budge Mart. 143, Misc. nunciations, Kuft, while the other extreme is represented 
174, 247, 259 (sic), St Mich. 67, Cod. Vat. Ixvii 85. . by xsht (MMA, 14.1.509 discarded), perhaps merely equi- 
6 The spellings exxws, acsws would testify to two distinct valent to raft, the commonest form. 
writers. 
327 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


661 (a). ...]..., this wretched [one... (b) [“ Jesus] hath created, Jesus hath conquered, Jesus hath 
prevailed, Jesus hath redeemed the universe? [........ ] thou shalt devour my God?.” 


66277 WeTicces ], John and Elias, these sinners. Be so good, my holy fathers, and pray for us, that 
God may have mercy with us. Amen, Amen (?). Pachén 14, 7th Indiction.” 


663. “I, Leontius, this wretched one, [..... ]. Be so kind, whoso shall read this memorial, let him pray 
for me, that God [may have] mercy with me.” 


664. [“God,] lover of [man,..... ] pray (or prayers) [..... ] all [the saints,] p[ray...” 
665. “I, John, the lec[tor]. Be so kind and pray for me.” 
666. “I, John. Pray for me, this wretched sinner, that God may have mercy with me.” 


667 (a). “Apa Réshe’, Ezekiel, Aaron, Ma... .us.’”’ (b) “I, Zekél (Ezekiel), the oil dealer. Pray for me.” 
(c) “Be so good and pray for me in charity, me, this sinner, little Cosma. Amen, Amen, Amen.” 


668. “Have mind of me in charity in thy prayers, [me, P]apnoute the deacon, [the man of] Peshinaei* of 
[ire eee ]. I, Andrew, [..... ] and Jacob his s[on and] Peter your b[rother. . .” 


669 (a). [““Grant my requlest® and pray for this sin[ner..... ] Pray for me in charity.” (b) “I,Me[..... ] 
iit a Pray for me.” (c) “Beso good and pray for me, this humblest sin[ner. . .” 


670. “I, Pheu, the son of Pesente. Pray for me in charity, that [God may have mercy] with me in charity.” 
671 (a). “I, Papnouthius, this w[retched one...”’ (0) “...., he]lp thy servant Peter®.”’ 


672 (a). “‘. . .every] one that shall read this writing, have us in re[membrance...”’ 
(b) cian 4) this sinner, (ina ] and do ye pray for me.” 


673'(a))- VA copy (7) [se ee oe 7”? (b) “.. .my fath]er and all my people, according to their names. Amen.” 
(c) ‘““Ananias.”’ 


674. ‘‘...Abraham and] Isaac and Jacob[........ ] me®.”’ 


Caste tal fas ence ]s, this humblest (?) deacon. Pray for me in charity, that God would have mercy with 
me in charity.” 


675 A**. “Moses, this wretched one. Pray to God (and ’) Jesus Christ, every one that entereth this place, 
that God may remit me my sins in charity.” 


1 Cf. a comparable series in 49 p. re, another in A. Vas- senting the end of Apa. Prashe (Ryl. 184 &c.) may be 
siliev, Anecd. Gr. Byzant. 339 en, 343 4. The latter are talis- formed from the same word. 
mans, or magical invocations, as our text may be. 4 V.433n. The following ma may be the possessive, the 
2 Taking this as the conclusion of the obliterated lines gap holding a nome name (? R&T). 
above it and reading nna- for mra-, since mKa (m)oTWM, 5 Reading p thaparancie, lit. ‘the request’; cf. 163 
‘food of (for) my God,’ seems of two improbabilities the Nn. O. 
greater. Is reception of the communion intended? ‘My’ 6 This in Greek. 
may perhaps be omitted. But on a text so fragmentary 7 Reading avrty[padov. The 2d line may contain a date, 
hypotheses are wasted. with the month Epeiph, though to take p; for poame is to 
3 Cf. Apa Rashe, Hall p. 6 and Apa Rasius, CO. 116, assume an abbreviation not otherwise known. 
Ryl. 255, BM. Gk. iv, p. 221 n. The latter possibly gives 8 Cf. 696, 697. This should be among the Greek graffiti. 
the right reading for wonwlwy, wonwl wo, Synax. Forget 9 Frag. in Cairo Museum, copy W.E.C. 


1295, 403 &c. (13th Hattr, 23d Tabah), the initial b- repre- 


328 


GREEK GRAFFIT] 


Original Monastery. 


676. Lord, help thy servant Joseph the Physician and all his house. Amen, Lord, (Amen). And Sarapion. 
Joseph is probably identical with the writer of 681. 


677. God of the holy Powers and prayers of the holy Fathers, help thy (sic) servant Menas and all them who 
are dear to him in the Lord, until he enjoy (?)... 


For the concluding phrase, cf. 683, 6. 


678. Lord, help thy servant Phoebamon, the unworthy Reader of the holy Church of the Mother of God 
at (?) Hermonthis, and all his house. In peace! Amen. 


679. Lord, help thy servant Apa John the Physician and all his house. Amen. 


680. God of the holy Powers and of Apa Epiphanius, and prayers of the saints, help thy (sic) servant 
Jacob and all his house. 


681. Joseph. Lord, help thy servant Joseph the physician, and John his brother, and all his house. And 
Ananias. Amen. And Anastasius the smith (and ?) Plein (?) the sailor. 


(The last sentence is in Coptic.) 


682. God of the holy Powers and ye prayers of the holy Fathers the three hundred and eighteen, help me, 
the servant and most mean one, Marcus, and Menas my son, and Constantine his brother, with all who are 
dear to him in the Lord. Amen, Amen, Amen. [Repeated in cipher.] (This) was written to-day, the 1st of 
Khoiak in the xm Indiction; and I beseech your holiness to pray for my soul. In peace! Amen. 


1.3. The 318 Fathers are they of Nicaea. 


683-702. Cell B. 


683. God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, and prayers of the holy Fathers, help me the most mean slave 
Gabriel (?) with all who are dear to him, until he enjoy (?) [. . .Show forgiveness ?] unto every deed of his. . . 


684. Remember me, prayers of the saints. | am Agapetus the sinner and Theognetus my little son. Do 
charity and pray for me. 


685. Lord, help thy servant and most mean. .., and Anastasius, and all his house. Amen. . .Amen. 


686. Jesus Christ. Lord, help thy servant Moses the son of Saneth; and remember not, Lord, his trans- 
gressions. . .(Thou) who didst redeem (?) us. In peace! Amen, Lord. 


687. ...help thy servant Paul, the son of Sanas. Help. 


688. Lord, have mercy upon Elias thy servant... 


689. Lord (?), and Powers of the mighty Saints, help thy servant Menas, Tur...,  ...kion, Thekla and 
Kir. Amen. 


329 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


690. Lord, help thy servant and most mean one, Mikhaias and all in (?) his house. In peace! Amen. 
(This) was written Pakhon 11 in the vi Indiction. 


691. Lord, help thy servant... 

692. Lord, help thy servant. . . 

693. Lord, help. Power of the saints (unfinished). 

694. Lord, help thy servant Apa (?) Koluthus. 

695. Lord, help Moses and all in his house. 

696. God, of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, and prayers of the holy Fathers help. ..the most mean one. 
Lord, help thy servant...with...dear to me. Lord, help...and Jacob...Help...until he enjoy (?) and 
[.. .deliver him from. . .] and [from ?] wicked men (?)...Amen. Lord, help thy servant Peter and John. 

697. Lord God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, and prayers of the holy Fathers, guard the going-in and 
coming-out of us, Theophilus and Theodorus (his) son and Marcus his children (sic), and John their scribe, 


and Stephanakis, son of the departed Constantine, and Heracleius, and. ..his son...And guard all their 
dear ones * * * Helpus... 


698. I am Moses (?), the son of Zeth, son of Abba Papnouthius the martyr. 
699. Lord God of the Powers and prayers of the Fathers, help thy servant Anastasius. 
7oo. Lord, help... Thy glory...Amen. . . (/” Coptic)... whoso shall] read these writings. . .most mean. . . 


701. Lord of all Powers, and prayers of the Saints, I pray (?)...thy great [mercy ?] to pray for my sins. 
I am Menas the sinner. Amen, Amen, Amen, Lord. vi Indiction. 


702. Lord, help thy servant John and all his house, and all his friends, and his... In peace! Amen. 


330 


APPENDIX | 
REMAINS OF DOGMATIC TEXTS 


5 Dae following pieces were copied in 1883 by U. Bouriant! from the plastered walls of 
the Vestibule preceding the Tomb Passage. Every one of them was already to some 
extent damaged and illegible, most of them very much so; and from these imperfections 
Bouriant’s copies obviously suffer. But in the last forty years—probably far more rapidly 
—all remnants of the texts have disappeared, one alone having been saved by transport 
then and there to Cairo (Inscr. 4 below) ; and with this one exception and that of another 
(Inscr. D) fortunately extant elsewhere, our knowledge of them rests solely upon Bouriant’s 
copies. So inadequate are these that it might be doubted whether an even disproportionate 
expenditure of time could much improve them. We therefore offer the following translations 
(of all except 4 and D) as scarcely more than sketches, sufficient at best to guide others 
in a search for the still unidentified Greek originals. It may be noted that the decoration 
of the walls with texts was never completed; the large space marked O in Bouriant’s plan 
has remained blank?. 


Inscription A. (Plate XV) 


The Synodical Epistle of Damianus is, in the Syriac version®, addressed to Jacob Baradaeus and the 
monks and clerics of the East (dzoecesis orientis). |t was doubtless promulgated immediately after Damianus’s 
elevation to the patriarchate; for Jacob died in 578 and Damianus was consecrated in the same year; but 
no hint of such an occasion is given in title, or contents of the Coptic version. The handwriting indicates 
for this copy a date contemporary with, or (more probably) shortly after that of Damianus himself?*. 

It will be seen that the Coptic differs not seldom from the Syriac. Not only are passages which do not 
immediately concern the Egyptian church omitted—the dedication to Jacob and the condemnation of Paul 
of Antioch (v. ad ]. 133)—the entire divergence between the titles and concluding passages in the two versions 
might (but for the words in Il. 129, 130) show ignorance of the work’s original intention, or else a subsequent 
diversion of it to a purely homiletic purpose. The text substituted for the long erased passage (Il. 35-39) 
agrees with the Syriac; the alteration may have been needed owing to a mistake by the copyist. 

Three apparent alterations at the close of the text (Il. 143, 144) are of some chronological interest. (1) “The 
kings,”’ (2) “the Caesar,” (3) “every barbarian nation” are all words which the photograph shows to have 
had the attentions of a second scribe. The hand in (2), if not in (1), is clearly not that of the writer of the 
text : the letters are of a quite other type. The question is: do these words replace others, or are they but the 
original words, subsequently retouched ? M. Munier, who has kindly examined the fresco itself at Cairo, is 
of opinion that at any rate (1) and (2) are written upon earlier words, now unrecognizable. Rewriting of the 
same words might be called for either because it chanced that at these points the text had more than usually 
suffered from time and thus invited renewal (though it would be remarkable that ill-fortune should have 
visited these significant words and, it seems, no others in the text) ; or possibly these words had been inten- 
tionally defaced and subsequently rewritten (though again it is not easy to say who should have an interest 
in their defacement). On the other hand, the first objection to assuming these words to replace other, different 


1 Excepting Fragg.a, b of Inscr. 4, copied by me in 1808. tion). E. W. Brooks has kindly given me exactly literal 
2 Maspero, who discovered this and the following texts versions of certain passages which have helped to interpret 
in 1883, has given an account of them in his Guzde, e.g. ed. the Coptic. ; 
1910, p. 250, no. 427. For the identification of Inscr. 4 4 The scribe is, I believe, Mark, who wrote RE. 29 and 
v. Theol. Texts p. 31. An instructive photograph in 84, 482 &c., the first of these being addressed to bishop 
Hyvernat’s Album, viii 6, shows the appearance of the Pesenthius, the last to Epiphanius. What was said CO. 
main text (A) in situ. p. xv, col. 2, requires modification: CO. 158 might be by 


3 Embedded, with the title Synodus, in the Chronicle of the scribe of the present text, but not E. 301. 
Michael the Syrian, ed. Chabot ii 325 ff. (French transla- 


331 


10 


20 


25 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


words is the difficulty of finding substitutes, suitable both in meaning and in length, to fill their places. In 
the case of (1) mppo, “the king,” is far too short alone for the space to be covered ; for (2) I can imagine no 
alternative at all, nor is (3) easy to replace by any other phrase, whereas the words, as they at present stand, 
give a text harmonizing with historical facts; for “kings” (7.e. emperor and empress) and “Caesar” can apply 
only toa year in which the sovereign and his heir designate are both alive. Thus we seem to be restricted to the 
earlier part of 578; for by July 30th Jacob Baradaeus, to whom our text was addressed, is dead, while by 
September 26th Tiberius has become emperor and the title “Caesar” is again in abeyance. But a precise 
terminus ante quem is only to be ascertained when the exact date of Damianus’s accession to the patriarchate 
is beyond doubt: at present it remains controversial’. We have no evidence to show whether patriarchal 
documents such as these were sent from Alexandria already translated, or whether the Coptic version was 
made at Thebes. 

It is the continuous Syriac version which shows the true sequence of the smaller Coptic fragments (Fragg. a, b) 
in relation to the main text: a sequence which does not agree with Bouriant’s indications as to the original 
positions upon the walls of these smaller fragments”. The 3 extant columns of the main text are numbered® 
vi, vii and viii; the smaller remnants, including the title, must have had their places on another stele, con- 
taining the missing columns i-v. It is therefore probable that the Coptic text was that of the complete 
Epistle, since what would be required to fill its 5 lost columns is considerably more than equivalent to 
the introductory part of the Syriac versiont—avowedly but an extract—which nothing extant in the Coptic 
resembles. 

In the following translations, as in those preceding, the number of dots in the /Jacunae does not more than 
approximately and conventionally represent the amount lost. B.= Bouriant’s publication in Mém. de la 
Miss. frang¢. i 36 ff. His numbering of the texts, 4 to K, is here retained. For texts C to K the less obvious 
emendations are inserted in Coptic type, as they occur. 


1 Professor Jiilicher, whose article upon the patriarchal 
chronology of this period (in Festgabe f. K. Miiller, 1922) 
induced me to put the above facts before him, inclines to 
attribute the alterations in our text to the momentary 
carelessness of a scribe, accustomed hitherto to writing 
such formulas under a single sovereign. His mistake being 


Frag. a (Cairo 8318). 


afterwards noticed, the corrections were made either by 
himself, or (as the hand indicates) by some other scribe. 

2 Miss.i pp. 36, 48 (plan). 

3 It is obvious that these numbers refer merely to the 
columns of the stele, not to any division into chapters. 

4 Pp. 325 a-328 a infra. 


[“‘A discourse (Aoyos)] of our holy father Apa Damianus, the arch[bishop] (apyzemr.) of Alexandria, which 
he pronounced for (zpés) the confirming of the holy catholic («a@.) church (é«.) and concerning all heresies 


”? 


[alpen 


Nothing in the fragmentary lines 4-7 can be recognized beyond the words ‘the love’! (perhaps with an 
epithet), ‘toward,’ ‘persecution (8wypds),’ ‘wicked (?) precepts’ (Soyua aceBns ?). No passage towards the 
beginning (or elsewhere) in the Syriac version appears to correspond with this. 


From 1. 7 onwards (= B. Inscr. B’. 


Cf. Syriac p. 328 a, infra.) 


“..] Nestorius the (or who) [..... ] of my holy [fathers] that did entrust unto me[..... ] that I should 


Bae ], but (dé) especially Theodosius and [........ 


] | the] establishment [of..... ], the valiant against 


the heresy (cata, aipeous) that [P arose..... against] the church (é«.) of God, in that they proclaimed th[ree? 
J adhe ], proclaiming a plurality of essences (ovcia) for the Godhead [.....] a single Godhead, the Holy, 
coessential (ouoov.) Trinity (rp.), wherein is no creature, and (proclaiming) a[..... ] and the nature (dv.), 
in word and deed [, even (cata) as] Athanasius hath said, who[..... 3] the Apostles (az.). And we[..... ] 
the substances (i7rdo7.) that they are three, being [... | .. .] being firmly established, unconfused a[nd (?) 
Ae es ] distinct, each one in [.....] that are its, according to the[.....]. For neither (ob8é yap) doth the 
[Father become the] Son, nor (ov8é) | [the Son] become Father, [nor (ov8é)] the [Holy] Spirit (av.) [.....” 


1 But for the word-dividing comma, one might read 
instead ‘the remembrance.’ 
2 Perhaps ‘substances.’ 


3 ‘attained unto the measure of’ seems obvious here, as 
in Frag. b, 9. 


10 


VI 


10 


20 


APPENDIX I 


Frag. b, col. 1 (= B. Inscr. B) shows only the words “ holy,” “Son,” “for (yép) each one,”’ “substance” 
(émdor.). (Cf. Syriac, p. 333 supra.) 

Col. 2, 1. 5 may introduce a quotation. The Syriac here cites Basil!; in 1. 4 therefore we should perhaps 
read “the g[reat? Basil... .. ] discourse, saying, [... 


EeO)-.| the fatherhood [-.... ] belongeth unto the Son alone [..... ] belongeth unto the Holy Ghost 
ORVIP ac sss « our] father Athanasius, he that attained unto the measure of the [apostles,] | reproving his 
babble (-fAvapes) by his [writings (?)..... ], in that he preached the three sub[stances (i7.) that are] 


coessential (ouoov.), (saying) that He consisteth in a [single GodJhead and a single essence (ov.). For (yap) 
at tee ] wrote [...” 
Here, after a short gap, should follow our main text. 


1 Cf. PG. 29, 637. 2 His standing epithet; v. 460 n. 


(Cf. Syriac, p. 333 supra.) 

“*...which he pronounced concerning the salvation-filled manifestation of Our Lord Jesus the Christ, Our 
Savior ; for He bade His disciples (wa@.) that they should baptize (Ga7r.) every one in the name of the Father 
and the Son and the Holy Ghost (7v.); displaying the matter herein, that the three substances (i7éor.) 
are in a single Godhead ; for (yap) one is the essence (ovata), since (é7revd7)) the Godhead also is one. Where- 
fore they that were doctors of the evil heresy (aip.) of Arius have many a time manifested their iniquity 
(-ace8ys) in that they ascribed three essences (ov.) unto the three substances (d7r.); in order that, by the 
plurality of essences (ov.), they might abrogate the holy and orthodox preaching of piety (-edoeB7s). And 
[further, the] holy Severus, in [whom] speak all our holy [fathers,] saith [thus in the] first discourse (Adyos) 
that [he wrote], reproving John of Caesarea', saying, ‘The whole [nature?] of the Holy Trinity (rp.), a single 
essence (ov.) it is which? [..... ] the three substances (d7r.), the Father, the Son and the Holy [Ghost (av.)]. 
But (Sé) each one of the | substances (é7.) doth on its part (?)* share (weréyesv) [in the essence] equally. 
(In) this [perfect] Godhead there is not [any] difference in regard to its substances (v7.) [.......... ], even 
if (kav) each one of these be separate; and[.......... ] by [its] own particularity (yapaxryp),[......... 
there] is [no] confusion among the substances (u7.), but (add) each one[.......... ] the Godhead. For 
Pvp lst need. « ] they having immutability [as regar]ds one [another.......... ] coessential (ouoovc.), 
ICL WITTLUIISy| ca'e srs «ye 6 5 But (dé)] we follow after the church’s (é««d.) doctors and instructors and [we] 
confess (ouon.) the three substances (i7.), the Father, the Son and the Holy Ghost (zv.), to be one Godhead. 
For neither (ovSé yap) do we proclaim [three] coessential (ooovc.) essences (ovd.); nor (7) as consisting in 
essences (ov.) differing [one from another;] neither (ovdé) three natures (fv.), whether (e/re) like unto 
one another, or (e/.) [not like;] neither (ov8é) three Gods, nor (ovdé) three Godheads, that®[.......... ] 
this same essence (ov.) and this same Godhead [.......... ] regarding (?) many essences (ov.), or (7%) 
many natures (dv.), or (#}) many Godheads, [even as | said] John the Grammarian (ypaupatexds), that did’ 
ol ae ] his own precepts (Soypa). For (ydp) he set out to [.......... ] God® and fell down into 
Paplessand [iach ...% . ]. Certain also [have] perverted the teachings of our holy fathers to their (own) 
iniquity (-do¢rs) and their blasphemy, in [folly desiring] to proclaim many Godheads, or (7) essences (ov.), 
or (#) natures (gv.); they itisdo[..... ] themselves. But as for (yap) us, we will follow our father Theodosius, 
who strove (dywvifewv) like the Apostles (am.) and who apprehended (catadapPdverv) above (rapa) all 
men the aim (cxomds) and the teaching of our holy fathers; and (5é) we are far from proclaiming many 
essences (ov.), or (##) many Godheads for the holy and coessential (ouoovc.) Trinity (tp.). And such as believe 
(arvor.) not thus, them we anathematize (ava@.). For (yap) the great Athanasius also taught us that we should 
confess (duon.) that a single [essence (ov.)] and a single Godhead is unto the Father and the Son and the Holy 
Ghost (sv.); since (é7revSy) it is a single nature (#v.) and a single rule (apy) and a single kingdom and 


1 John the Grammarian (ov. PRE? 189i255255).0 For 6 Or ‘for.’ This clause appears to be absent in the Syriac 
Severus’ polemic v. Lebon, Monophysisme 147 ff. (I. 25). ae 
2 Syriac (333, |. 10) suggests ‘Godhead,’ but our gap 7 Or possibly ovw[uy, ‘wished [not to say.’ Cf. Syriac, 


‘was pleased not to say.’ 
a 8 Prob. ‘of, appertaining to God.’ 
9 The form ushwwe seems a pure error, due to I know not 


cannot hold so long a word. 
3 Or ‘is a single essence [and it. . .]. 
4 Very uncertain. 
5 The text here lacks the passage on p. 333, Il. 15-20 what. 
of the Syriac translation. 


DoD 


30 


40 


50 


Vil 


60 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


a single glory and a single might (Svvayis) | and a single operation (évépyeva) and a single power’? and 
a single will and a single knowledge; and any other magnitude there may be [whatsoever ?] that we cannot 
proclaim, great and glorious, appertaining (apézew) unto the holy, coessential (ouoovc.) Trinity (rp.)". 
And (8¢) [we] anathematize (ava@.) them that say that the Holy Trinity (rp.) did altogether take flesh 
(cdpé) in one of the! substances (i7r.) and that confess (owond.) not that one only of the three substances 
(i7r.), [namely] God the Word (Adyos), took flesh (¢.) and became man. For neither (ovédé yap) [the Father, 
nor (7) the] Holy Ghost (sv.) took flesh (c.), nor (ovSé) was made man. We confess (owon.) therefore (odr) 
in'[ 2 Se ee ] the holy, coessential (owoovc.) Trinity, that!* it is a single Godhead and [a single essence 
(ov.)], even as (cata) we have often said. We indeed (uév) know it to be one [in the] Godhead ; and moreover 
we worship (srpockuveiv) it in three substances (i7.). For neither (ovdé yap) can the separation [of the 
substances (w7r.)]!4 take away the unity of essence (ov.), nor (ovdé) can the unity of essence (ov.) take away 
the likeness of [substances (i7.)]; for (yap) their fellowship (cowevia) and their separation are ineffable”. 
For (yap) Gre|gory [the Theologian (@eon.)] said, in the discourse (Adyos) that he pronounced when returning 
[to the] city (aodus) from the country, [........ ], how is this same one able to [apprehend (voety)] itself 
AAICK | Seedelans the] Trinity ? And how is He that was begotten and He that was not begotten [..... ] holy 
FP ere ] For it is one essence (ov.).’ And again the other Gregory for his part, he that [was bishop of the 
cilty of the Nyssenes (Nucaeus sic), speaking thus, ‘ How [can] He[..... ] be reckoned** and also cannot be 
reckoned ; and again is seen to be divided and[..... ] in unity (wovas) P He is separated in the substance 
(é7r.) and is not divided in the essence (ov.) [..... WAnd Pass ] that!” appertain unto theology (@eon.) 
we have declared, according to (kara) our power. It is needful (avayxaitov) [besides] to declare other (things) 
before your benevolence (ayd7n), concerning the manhood of God the Word (A.) [, which is] one of the holy 
Trinity (rp.). For (yap) He that proceeded from the essence (ov.) of the Father before all worlds (aiev) 
and all ages (ypovos), the creator (Snpsoupyos) of [every] creature («riovws), [whether (e/re)] them [that] 
we [see], or (e’7e) them that we see not, whose are [all that (belongeth) to the Father], yet (6é) is He 
not Father, when He saw us to have suffered loss!8, in that [we..... the] image (e/cwv) of God, wherein at 
the first we were, | and (when) God also[..... tand ithe[<va% ] of immortality, wherein we had[..... 3] 
and when moreover we were liable justly (étcaiws) unto death [..... ] disobedience, He [..... us,] by 
His philanthropy and [His] goodness (-dya@os) [..... ] that He should summon (avaxaneiv) [us.... . ] once 
more and raise us up[..... ] after His image (ei) [..... ] grant (yapifeuw) us[..... ] joy (tpvdy) of 
Paradise (zrap.), which [..... ] became [fulfilled (?)]. For!® He bowed the heaven and came down [..... ] 
the heaven, | neither (ovdé) ceased He from the bosom of His Father; He that filleth all, that is every- 
where, Whom the universe may not contain, neither (oddé) may He be confined in one place, Him did the 
Virgin’s (zrap.) womb contain. Albeit?° (cal yap) no place may contain Him, yet took He flesh (c.) from her 
by a holy spirit (7v.); a flesh (c.) like unto ours in all things save sin, without change, without con- 
fusion ; having received a soul reasonable and intelligent (wv. Xoysxy, voepa). And thus did she bare God, that 
from her had taken flesh (c.), and was made man. For (yap) whilst she remained a virgin (crap.) after the 
birth, we believe (arvor.) of a truth that the Virgin (7ap.) was a God-bearer. For was it (u7) ydp) one like unto 
us that was born, even as (card) they say | that are envious (#Oovety) of our salvation and that abrogate the 
dispensation (o/covouia) of the flesh (c.), (saying,) How did she that bare remain a virgin (7ap.) after the 
birth P We therefore confess (otv owonXoryety) two births of this one child: one (+ pév) of the Father, before 
all worlds (atwv), wherein He was without mother, and (8é) another of the Virgin (rap.) Mary, from whom 
He took flesh (c.) without seed (c7épya), at the end of the times’, yet (5é) herein being without father. 
We in no wise (6\s) proclaim two Christs, neither (odSé) two Sons, nor (ov.) two natures (v.), nor (ov.) 
two operations (év.); but (adda) one Son is He and one nature (v.) of God the Word (A.) that had taken 


10 Translates xparos, or ioxds, not Sivapis. 16 A slight change would give ‘be contained,’ in place of 

11 The passage (Syriac, p. 334, Il. 5-9), including a ref. ‘reckoned’ (due ? to dictation). This citation from Grégory 
to Gregory ‘the Theologian,’ is here omitted. Nyssen is not in the Syriac. 

12 Apparently not space for ‘its.’ 17 Or the sentence may begin, ‘What appertaineth. . .,’ 

13 From here to ‘are ineffable’ is upon an erasure. instead of at the preceding ‘And...’ 

14 Syriac (transl. 334, 1. 17) has the equivalent of this 18 Or ‘paid a penalty.’ Syriac (326 b), ‘had fallen.’ 
here, as in next clause. IOV G7. bSaeXiiiess 

15 One would expect attagoc dxardAnrros, rather than 20 From here to ‘flesh’ (1°) on an erasure, ‘from’ to 
ATTAVOC dvexdupyyros. ‘spirit’ being added in the margin. 21 Cfi1 Pet.i 20; 


334 


70 


80 


100 


APPENDIX | 


flesh (o.), and one substance (é7r.) and one person (apécwrov) and one operation (év.). For (yap) He that is 
was begotten and He emptied Himself in that He took the form (wop¢y}) of a servant”? and He willed to”? 
become such as we, for our sakes. He that is above all created things («réicus) became flesh (c.); He was not 
transformed into the nature of flesh (fvaus, o.), for (yap) He remained as He was and took upon Him that 
which He had not. For (ydp) thus do we apprehend (voezv) Him, as one with the flesh (c.) that He had 
taken, consisting of two and perfect (réXevos): (from) the Godhead, which was | before the worlds (aiav), 
which caused all things to be from that which was not ; and from the manhood which took its beginning (dpy7) 
in God the Word (X.); even as (kara) Athanasius, the son of the Apostles (a7r.), hath said, in the discourse 
(Aoyos) that he pronounced concerning the flesh (c.) of the Son of God*4, (saying,) ‘God the Word (x.) from 
the beginning (ap.) and at first formed (7Adocew) for Himself His own flesh (c.) in the Virgin’s (7ap.) womb, 
it having a reasonable and intelligent soul (Aoyex7, voepa, uy). For on (Ga ydp) becoming flesh (c.), it 
became godly flesh (c.) ; for (yap) out of Him it came to being.’ Wherefore indeed (yap) we do confess (6pon.) 
Him from two natures (¢.), the Godhead and the manhood, in perfection (-réXexos) ; and (we confess) that 
it is one nature (#.) that we apprehend (voet@v) ; and we say that the wonders and the sufferings [are those 
of this] one and same. For (ydp) they that divide[..... ] the Christ into two natures (¢.) after the ineffable 
union and [that] ask, ‘Which nature (¢.) was it that was nailed upon [the] Cross (@7.) ?’ let them be with the 
Jews, slayers of God, [erasure] that impiously (-daeBns) said unto Him, [‘ We?* will not stone] thee because 
of good works, but (@\Xa) because thou blasphemest in that thou, being a man, | dost make thyself God.’ 
For either (7) yap) [(? wév)] it?” died being one and the same, and (8é) they shun the two natures (@.) [and ?] 
do confess (ouon.)?8 Him that was born of the Virgin (7rap.) to be true God; or (7) not being willing to depart 
from the duality, they deny (dpveic Gaz) the oneness of Christ, and are unable any more to say that the 
Virgin (7rap.) was a God-bearer. For (yap) it is impossible that the two (things) should subsist together, so 
as it were (#s) they deceive (¢£a7rardv) themselves, not to speak of others. Such also as suffer (avéyeuv) 
it to be said that they are two natures (¢.), united one with the other, the same introduce separation, as 
(katd) it seemeth good (Soxetv) unto them, proclaiming a false unity, thereby upsetting and deceiving 
(avatpérevv, éEatratav) the ears of the simple (ad7rAods) with speech (appearing) sweet unto them. Indeed 
(yap) for this cause do we anathematize (dva@.) the Synod (cvv.) that gathered at Chalcedon, which itself 
did proclaim this malevolently, against (kara) the right faith (wvc.); and (we anathematize) every one 
that proclaimeth two natures (d.) for Christ, after the union. For (yap) that Synod (cvv.) took as excuse 
that it would depose («a@azpetv) the impious Eutyches, yet it established the vain babble of Nestorius; 
which (synod) [if] | any shall say that it came together against (cara) our father the archbishop (apyverr.) 
Cyril, he shall not [at all] err. [The] expressions?’ (d@y7) indeed (yap) ‘From [the two] and the union®*,’ and 
‘It was one nature (¢.) that took flesh [of] God the Word (A.),’ from these arose a great strife (ayov*") for our 
holy father against the impious (dce87s) Nestorius and he exposed them that oppose the right faith (vc.) 
as defeated and vain; for that, in place of one, they proclaim two natures (p.) and in place of the union that 
was from the two[..... 32], considering only [........ ] them that had become one and possessing*® the 
fullness of the [divinity,] they rather choosing the two natures (¢.). Indeed (yap) it is not possible to dissolve 
the union by means of other expressions (¢ev7), but (e¢ wr) only by this vain talk. And (yap) for this cause 
do we anathematize (dv.) them that were teachers of this deception, namely, Diodorus and Théodorus and 
Nestorius and Theodoretus and [Ib]as and Andreas and Irenaeus, that married twowives. And we anathematize 
(dv.) likewise the Tome (répuos) of Leo, full of impiety (-dceBns), but (é) we confirm (BeBacodv) the act 
(rpa€is) established by our father the archbishop (dpyver.) Dioscorus. | For (yap) our holy fathers [the 
doctors (?) of the] church (é«.) approved (cvvauveiv) this, namely Timothy and Theodosius and Peter, that 
are praised of all. [And (8é)] we anathematize (av.) [further] them that were in impiety (-aceBys), the 


a2 Cf. Phil. ii 7. 27 The fem. pronoun refers presumably to ¢vous. Syriac 
23 ‘Willed to’ added in margin. (328 b, I, 22) begins ‘For either they do truly show’ &c. 
24 In Syriac (transl. 327 b int.) called ‘The Letter to the 28 Syriac ‘and let them confess. 
Emperor Jovinian (Jovian).’ V. PG. 28, 532. (The ref. is 20 Probably wewnn, not Te- as printed. 
Chabot’s; but neither there, nor in the other Ep. to Jovian, 30 Syriac p. 329 b omits the latter part of this phrase. 
PG. 26, 813, are comparable words found.) 31 The text has oiev, Due to dictation ? 
25 B. says (p. 38) this erasure is due to the original scribe. 32 Not space for purse Nie peli tee 
The text as it stands corresponds with the Syriac, p. 328 b. 33 The subject of ‘possessing,’ as of ‘considering,’ is 
26 Joh. x 33. singular. 


335 


Vill 


110 


120 


130 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


doctors [oli ee ], they that proclaim a mere phantom, namely Marcion and Valentinus and Manes and 
Eutyches and every one that hath drunk from out this same polluted*® cup. And we anathematize (avaé.) 
further such as say that the body (dua) of the Lord is impassible and immortal by reason of the union, 
[not] being willing to confess (owor.) that Our Lord suffered of His own will, in sufferings [that®®..... ] our 
nature (%.) and without sin: and from thirst®” and weariness by the way and sleep and sorrow (Avan) and 
trouble and [sadness] of heart ; and that He died in that flesh (c.) which was subject unto death [and] suffering ; 
but that rather (a\Xa@) say [that He (?)] suffered in a body (o#.) immortal and impassible, [the which] is 
folly (-bAvapes), springing up from senseless thoughts. For (yap) when He willed to overcome for us our 
adversary (dvridixos), He took our feeble body («@.) and made it one and the same with Himself, save for 
(ywpis) sin and destruction, that | He might cast down the pride of him that had got power over us by means 
of the powerlessness of our bodies («@.) and that He might grant (yapiferv) unto the passible impassibility 
and unto the mortal immortality. For (yap) it is no great (thing), nor (ovdéé) a marvel if He have destroyed 
(katanrvevv) death in a body (c.) impassible and immortal; neither (ovdé) shall death show itself overcome 
therein that an immortal body (c.) escaped from it. Moreover the body (o@.) holy and life-giving of God the 
Word (X.) that was made man for us, was before (+ wév) the resurrection (av.) mortal and passible, according 
to (kara) its nature (#.), and it accepted sufferings devoid of reproach and knew (aic@daveo@ar) weariness 
by the way. But (6é) after the resurrection (av.) it was converted into a (body) imperishable and immortal 
and had not need (ype/a) again of meat and drink. Albeit («av) [He took] food (rpo) after the resurrection 
(av.), this [He] did not because of the need (yp.) of [the body (c.)], but (adda) only that He might give us 
confidence in [the] hope (? éA7r.) of [the] resurrection from the dead. Since (ésreé), even as (kata) we have 
said, in rising from the dead, He bared Himself of suffering and corruption, | whereof and of pain it (sc. His 
body) was compounded ; as (xara) our father Athanasius*®, the true teacher and wise (codos) in God’s word, 
hath said. But (adda) if any shall think by these words to ascribe ignorance unto Christ, in whom is the 
fount (wny) of all knowledge, and (thus) making of foolish men wise (co¢os), in not saying that the flesh (c.) 
of Christ had a soul reasonable and intelligent (yr. Xoy. vo.) and that through the divine union it was enriched 
with every divine activity (évépyesa) and that this same (flesh) had likewise knowledge—such, then (odv)*°, 
as say words of this sort and the rest of the heretics (aip.) we flee from and anathematize (dva0.). But further 
(étv yév) Arius also and Eunomius and Aetius and Sabellius, that foolish one that belonged unto Libya, 
we more especially anathematize (dva6.) and cast forth, together with their impious (dce8ys) and impure 
doctrines (Séypua). But (é) we receive all the words* (Aéyos) of our father the archbishop (apyzez.) Theodosius 
and Peter*’, that revived the church (é«.) after him, whose* discourse (Adyos) we subscribed (izroypadeww) 
which he sent unto your benevolence (dya7n), when he became archbishop (apy.), we agreeing (cvvauveiv) 
with him in all that he | declared, whether (ere) in doctrines (Soypa), or (e’7e) in canons (kavwv). Further- 
more (é7v) we accept the condemnation («a@aipecis) that took place through the bishops (é7.) that belong 
unto the East (avarodm)* and the bishops (é7r.) that belong unto Egypt, against such as would not anathema- 
tize (ava@.) John the Grammarian (ypay.)**, that blasphemer, but (d\Xa) rather preached his foul doctrines 
(Sdyua), be they (e’re) bishops (éz.), or (etre) priests (ap.), or (e’te) deacons (é.). These are the (things) 
unto which the law (véyos) of the priesthood hath constrained (avayxafew) us, both at once: me (+ pév) 
that I should declare them, you (+ 6€) that ye should hear them, in order that ye may become true (yv7javos) 
children, in that ye know the particularity (yapaxrnp) of the doctrines (Soy.) of our fathers, which apper- 
taineth unto truth; and that, through hearing, ye may become a flock knowing well (xaXds) how to follow its 
shepherds, and hearkening not [unto] the voice of strangers and being in a green place, pastured beside waters 
of stillness*®, repudiating corrupt doctrines (Sey.), even as sheep which flee from baneful*’ herbs; so that by 


34 Syriac p. 330 b ‘of the phantasiast doctrine.’ 40 Or ‘discourses, treatises.’ 
35, C7. jer. 18. 41 Peter IV, predecessor of Damianus. 
36 ‘Belong unto’ is hard to accommodate to what is here 42 Syriac, p. 331 b znf., makes no reference to this. 
legible. 43 Syriac, ‘by you.’ The Epistle is, in that version, ad- 
37 Sic. The Syriac (330b, 14) shows that ‘from hunger’ must dressed to the clergy of ‘the East.’ 
havebeen inadvertently omitted. The next word does not ap- 44 Syriac, p. 332 b, adds a condemnation of Paul (of 
pear to be ‘hunger,’ yet the Syriac justifies noother addition. Antioch) and henceforth differs totally from the Coptic. 
38 Syriac p. 331 b has ‘Cyril.’ 45 grovcon as in 318, 482. 
39 Taking on for own, as often in non-literary texts from AGG APSAXxite: 
Thebes. 47 Lit. ‘full of sickness.’ 


336 


140 


150 


APPENDI XG! 


this obedience and the keeping of the right faith (aruc.) and blameless toward Christ, ye may be able to escape 
| from the fear and the grief and the suffering appointed for sinners, whilst (8é) ye receive the good things 
(dya0ov) that have been promised unto the just (8&¢«azos), even as sinless sheep, being worthy of standing upon 
Christ’s right hand; and also that ye may thereby be able, in that ye have boldness (zappnoia) toward God 
that createth all things, to send up prayers continually for the prosperous life of the kings*®, that they may 
reach a great age; and for the devout (evoeB7s) Caesar*’, that God would continue to preserve him; and that 
every barbarian nation (€@vos, BapBapos), unto the ends of the earth, may be in subjection (irotaccew) under 
their hands®; and that the whole world (o/«ovy.) may become one body (o#.); we begging (aite?v) God the 
Christ that He will speak unto his*! heart for the peace (e¢pnvn) and concord (opuovora) of the holy apostolic 
church (amroaronux2 éx.), that we may pass a quiet and still life (@cos)*? and be found in all piety (-evoe8ns) 
and holiness (-ceuvos), by the grace (yapis) and loving-kindness®** and mercy of the great God, Our Savior 
(cw.) Jesus Christ Our Lord; unto Whom is due (pésrecv) glory and power and honor (rey), with His 


Father and the life-giving Holy Spirit (av.), now and | for all [time], unto all ages (aidv) of ages. Amen. 
Pray for me, this sinner, that mercy attain [unto me].” 
48 and 49. These 2 words on erasures, ‘Caesar’ at any 51 Altered from ‘their.’ 
rate in a different hand. 52 TheGreek is added above the Coptic word, ? to mark its 
50 Similar wishes for the imperial victory and welfare distinction from oge, I. 136. 
in other ovvodica: Sophronius Hieros., PG. 87, 3197 inf., 53 Lit. ‘love of man.’ 


Anastasius Alex., Chron. de Michel, ii 308. 


Inscription C. 


L. 9 “...] But (@\Aa) let another become teacher of (? for) [..... ]devil[..... ], that teacheth everyone 
hea RAC AT MOL MNT [ack o 61 ocr ] the Preacher (ékxAnovacrns) saith!, ‘If [the spirit of him that] 
hath power rise up against thee es eopas [exsw]x, give him not place’ amp} [ma nag]. Shut wtas thy door 
eee ] be far from thee and[..... ] not be able to do aught [.......... ] but receive not xs an the seed 
of faith [. . .] shall increase (av&avevv) and strike root xe novne in the[..... ] and shall bind thy heart and 
cast thee into the pit enussx of iniquity. But perhaps (7roAAdxus) thou sayest, ‘I am a believer ancovnsctoc 
[. ..]; he will not have power over me.’ Many a time hath a sycamore” been found splitting a rock (arétpa). 


Receive not ujwn epor the seed [..... ] thou shalt destroy ta{xe] thy faith. Take away [qs] «uaz the evil, 
ere una it sprout; lest [xe]nac axe neAehim and fire[..... ]. Now the deception fimapadAovec of sin unnoke 
is the devil[..... ] is the begetter of iniquity [...” 


In col. 2 nothing consecutive is intelligible. 


1 Eccl. x 4. Cf. Ciasca, neither for whose nontK, nor 2 movie would give ‘root,’ instead of ‘sycamore.’ 
for menma, does there appear to be space here. 


Inscription D. 


From a dogmatic epistle by Severus of Antioch. 

This text, sofragmentary in Bouriant’s day (cf. Hyvernat, Album viii 5), has been edited elsewhere’ from an 
almost complete copy by Sir J. Gardner Wilkinson. Some readings suggested there have here been revised. 

“Of Severus, Patriarch of Antioch (Zeuvjpov Iatpapyouv ’Avtioxeias)—Believe (muarevew), then, before 
everything in a single God, that is to be known (voeiv) as a Trinity (rpeds) in a unity and a unity in a Trinity 
(rp.): the unity indeed (uév), in that it is a single Godhead, the three substances (j7roar.) being in this same 
honor; but (8é) the Trinity (zp.), in that the unity of God appertaineth unto three substances (i7r.), namely 
the Father and the Son and the Holy Ghost (zrv.). For (yap) the mystery (uvo.) of the Trinity (rp.) is divisible 
and is not divisible: it is divisible indeed (uév) as concerns the substances (i7.)?, but (8€) it is indivisible as 
concerns the Godhead. And these things we say, not proclaiming three beginnings (apyn), m2 yévorto, but 
rather as (dAXa as) being from a single beginning (dp.), namely the Father, whilst the Son and the Holy 
Ghost (rv.) exist? from everlasting, without division, without time (ypdvos). For (yap) they are from the 
Father, albeit («dv) they came not into being after Him. For (ydp) the Trinity (7p.) is altogether eternal, 
before all worlds (aiév) and time (yp.). And know (voety 8é) moreover that one of the substances (v7r.) of 
the holy Trinity (rp.), namely God the Word, that was before the worlds (ai.), did take flesh (c.) on our 


1 Crum in ROC. 1923, Sévére d’Ant. en Egypte. 2 B. col. 1 begins. 3 B. 1. 7 shows that mamas must be read. 


B27 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


behalf: a flesh (o.) even as ours, reasonable (Aoyi«os) and intelligent (voepds), there being in it no mark of 
sin, “2) yévouro ; which did fulfil the dispensation (o/«ovouéa) in truth and not according to appearance (xara, 
favtacta), He being both God and man, being one and being the same, perfect, (col. 2) being of two natures 
(fuv.) differing one from another, the Godhead and the manhood, this one and same, not being divided into 
two natures (#v.), x) yévouro. God, then, is one and is worshipped (apooxvveiv) by the pious (evce8.) in 
three* substances (i7r.), whereof one took flesh (c.). Now (yap) the proclaiming of many gods (belongeth) 
unto the vain sages (codds) of the gentiles (@AAnv), that proclaim gods male and female. For (yap) the God- 
head is not divided into male and female, yu yévorro, for (yap) it is without body (ae@partos) and infinite’ 
and unbounded. But (8) the gentiles (€\.) [..... ] proclaim (?)® confusions [........ ] their gods, because 
of fissie ], kneaded together with the passions (aa@.), [and regard]ing’ pollution as if they do [thereby] a 
service unto their gods. But (8é) as for thee, do thou manifest thy God (?) in thy life (Bios), of what a kind 
He is, being one that teacheth virtue (ap.) and all sobriety’; even as the wise (cod.) Paul wrote, (saying®,) 
‘Glorify God then in your body’ (c@.).” 


4 B. col. 2 begins. 7 Pevmeleve. 
5 Prob. at} tous epoc. 8 Pantoan mm, very doubtful. 
6 ?tlavo noe. 9 1 Cor. vi 20. 


Inscription E. 


From a Homily treating here of the Annunciation and Incarnation. 

The subject of this and of the next text and their proximity on the wall of the Vestibule (v. Bouriant’s 
plan) make it probable that they are but one. The title preserved in F perhaps extended so as to form a 
heading over both. 

The first score of fragmentary lines allows of no consecutive translation. In 1. 8 the name “Michael” is 
visible, in 14 perhaps “the holy Virgin” (rap.), in 15 “Gabriel,” in 16 “this service” (Aecrovpyia), in 17 
“He shared likewise in sorrow” (cowwvety, AU7n), in 18 “the good tidings that he announced (evayyeX.) 
unto the holy Virgin.” From |. 19: “. ..] God (?), whom they despised (a@eretv). For (yap) he was first to 
say ian ae ] thou that hast found grace. The Lord (is) with thee.’ And he made the matter manifest [.... . ] 
He having neither beginning, nor time (apyy, odd€ ypovos), He that was before the worlds (aiwv), He that 
ESR ] the holy Virgin (7rap.), without (ywpis) seed (o7.) of man and He was made flesh (c.) in[..... ] 
ineffable, without change (conversion) and without confusion (cvyyvous).[..... ] when the voice of the arch- 
angel (apy.) reached the Virgin (zrap.), the Word (A.) of God abode in her womb. For («ai yap) that salutation 
(domao0s) is not a word of this sort! merely (d7rA@s), rather (adda) it doth set forth (7poverdvar) a thing 
wonderful and full of mystery (uvor.).” 


1 J.e. like the others that we use. 


Inscription F. 
(The line-numbers are merely those of this translation.) 


(“Apa Se]verus ce]wnpoc, the Patriarch of Antioch — _ ...that] dwelt ovxg in heaven, was upon earth, 
illumining p ovoferm all [the..... ] with his rays (a«riv) and arising infull[.......... ] dark place(s ?). This 
same[..... ]left not another place,[..... ]was not divided, neither (? oddé)[.......... ] sojourn (azro]Snpia) 
thatetieimade [icine ivere ]; For this thing came to'pass [{. 4. ° 42) ] weakness (do @évera) [.......... ] 
power toreply[........ for] there is no creature mncwnt tap able to express it[.......... the] mystery 
(uuvor.) [of] the Godhead [.......... ]. Since (67e wév) He was manifested unto them[.......... ]. For 
(yap) Paul saith’, [‘He was made manifest unto aqovwng ehod n] the angels (dyy.) [..... ] understand it, 
thatethey ment, 3.2 shinee, ] concerning which he was silent. And when (ére pév) [.......... ] by the 
angels (ayy.), he (or they) told us alsoof[........ J glory unto God in the highest [>. 4.0). 7.92 eee ] 
incorporeal (ao@uartos). They did not[..... this Pepe kas cet oy ]. For (yap) Gabriel understood? the saluta- 
tion (do7.) of the Virgin (zrap.) [........ ] exalted (?) God. He said unto her®: ‘ Hail (yatpe), thou that hast 


1 1 Tim. iii 16. No other verse seems suitable. 3 Lu. 1 28. 
2 A slight alteration would allow of ‘brought.’ f 


338 


20 


Col t2 


30 


40 


50 


APPENDIX | 


found grace. The Lord (is) with thee.’ Thereupon she was distraught (?) mw[uye ehoJA by the word (of Gabriel), 
not comprehending it, nor did she hasten to receive ewswn the word that was in the salutation (do7r.), saying, 
in what manner was the Lord with her. He declared not this, neither (ovS€) shall[........ ] to comprehend 
the incomprehensible nattagoq. But (8é) she for her part is perplexed (dzopeta@ax) and saith: ‘How shall 
this befall me f I have not known man.’ He took away mamas her perplexity (azropia), saying: ‘A holy 
spirit (av.) it is shall come upon thee and the power of the Most High overshadow [thee]. Let not,’ said he, 
‘the not knowing man disturb thee, neither (ovdé) think that thy conception shall be through maujwne ehod on 
seed (o7.) of man. For (yap) a holy spirit (av.) it is shall come! upon thee. But (8é) the name of the spirit 
(zrv.) is beyond every working (évépyeva) of the body (c@.); nor is it a mere (amA@s) spirit, rather (aAXra) 
it is the Holy Spirit (wv.). It is not one of [.......... ], neither (088) is it bound in the ranks (rdyya) of 
those ministering (Aecroupysxds) ; rather (dda) it is the Holy Spirit (arv.), which proceeded from the Father, 
which mightily supplieth s¢opnees holiness unto every creature. For (yap) where holiness is thought upon, 
there surely (77avrws) is the holy one and none that hath[..... ] pleasure (760v7), or (7) sin shall be there. 
Is he not then (ov«ovy) the spirit (av.) that worketh (évepyetv) by the creative power through God and 
whereby and from whose esvec substance (odcia) He was to be conceived netosnaww ? Nay rather (ua@dAov 
dé) He was already in being [..... Bhethat | sek ] was promised (or vowed) [...] to him. And who 
is it shall be conceived avw msm netownaww maog? It is the Son. And it (?) avw mroc® is the power of 
the FatherMost High. For (yap) ‘the power of the Most High,’ said he mnetaoce nexag, ‘| shall overshadow 
thee.’ We hear Paul likewise writing*: ‘But (8¢) Christ is [a] power of God and a wisdom (codgia) of God.’ 
Now (6€) this word that he spake: ‘The power of the Most High shall overshadow thee,’ when she said: 
‘I have not known man,’ he answered the Virgin (rap.), removing eyys the doubt (j7oyia) as to the words: 
“] have not known man,’ and casting forth from her every human thought, lifting her heart unto the height 
so holy, confirming the existence of the true flesh (c.), wherein is no phantasy (¢av.), which He took in a 
manner ineffable, as can be [an omission in copy ?] by the miracles. For («ai yap) John the son nwxpe of 
thunder hath told us of this, with a loud voice, filled as he is with the Holy Spirit (arv.), saying’: ‘The Word 
(A.) was made flesh (¢.) and dwelt with us.’ And (we know’) that the working (évépyeva) of the Word 
(A.) and the power that did overshadow the Virgin (aap.) are not separate. Neither (ovSé) was the child 
sanctified like Jeremias®, or (7) other of the saints, while in His mother’s womb; rather (dda) He it is, 
God the Word (A.), that sanctifieth, and is with God and that was from the beginning. And when He was 
made flesh (c.), He was not changed from that He had been; but (dda) when He took flesh (c.) He was 
but one and the same, Himself ntogq om without change. He was begotten [..... ] in accordance with (xa]ra) 
His substance (d7r.), being indeed unspeakable, for He was God; yet to be spoken of, in that He became man 
for us, (albeit) unchanged; having adopted the seed (o7.) of Abraham”, the race (yévos) whence was the 
Virgin (7.) that bare ntacane God, of whom He took flesh (¢.) and was made man, having become one 
with the flesh (c.) that had eovntac a reasonable soul (Ww. Aoyien). For this is nas capme the saying: 
‘He dwelt with us.’ For (yap) there is nought within us wherewith the Word (A.) made not Himself at one. 
Know nos, then, reverently (-evce8ys) that the Word (X.) was made flesh (o.) and dwelt (aq)ovwe with 
us and do thou profit on both sides and divide thou (? not) s(t)mpx one from the other. For (yap) if thou 
divide the word from the spirit, thou shalt separate one (of them) from the truth. For (yap) this saying: 
‘He was made flesh (c.),’ hath displayed the wisdom pamnent (?) and His muteq- [..... ], the more 
(uddvora) in that it is joined with this: ‘He dwelt with us,’ estranging Himself from the dwelling of (mere) 
vain desire, and telling us that He dwelt with us in that He became flesh (¢.). So now abandon newx the 
fantastic (-pavracia) deceptions of the heretics (aiper.) and proclaim with me Emmanuel, by the holy, 
perfect [..... ]. He is neither diminished by the emptying which He made aay(?)[..... ], nor (ovéé) is He 
separated with the separation of the heretics (aiper.). For our body (@.) also is called xeujarmorvte e the 
dwelling-place of the soul (xr.), even as (cata) Paul wrote unto the Corinthians, saying": “If the house of our 
sojourning be dissolved,’ and again!?: ‘For indeed («aimep) whilst we are in this dwelling-place we do 


4 If nav=nnv (Lu. i 35) is rightly read, cf. 304 n. 8 xe, since it introduces no further quotation, implies 
5 Does this fem. pronoun refer to the Virgin, or to some such words. 2 
Svvapus (Lu. i 35) ? o Cf. Jernrs. 10 Heb. ii 16. 
6 1 Cor. 1 24. ibe 2 Cor vale 
MEO. 1 14. 12 Jb. 4. Perhaps alter to cai ydp. 


Boo 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


groan.’ But (adda) we neither think thus, nor (ovdé) say we so [.............. ] the intelligent soul 
(yf. voepa) that is within the body (c.) in (cara) like manner (as) ‘the dwelling-place,’ and not (as) a evesn- 
vain indwelling, or (7) thus merely (dards) ; rather (4X) it surpasseth all thought, nay (uadAdov Sé) the 
wisdom (codia) of God the Father is incomprehensible attagoc. The Son that was before the ages (aiwv), 
and was but one, according (kata) to His substance (é7.), He dwelt with us in the body (co.), having an 
intelligent (-voetv) soul (W.), neither changeable nor (ovéé) variable at His taking flesh (c.), that is, on His 
becoming man. [For (yap?)] He changed not and remained the same mavaagq. Neither (ovdé) think we of any 


change, or (7) confusion, or (7) division consciously moetoc (vonta@s P) [.........- ] the Godhead and 
the manhood. The thoughts of [..... ] all words (?). It is a single person (wrpédcwmov) and a single nature 
(d.)vand @ {4 te 


Inscription G. 


A strip too meager for recognition. The occurrence in |. 3 of parote ‘Alexandria’ may indicate the work 
of an Alexandrine patriarch, possibly Cyril, extracts from whom had their place next to this upon the wall. 
But an ornamental dividing-line below the text forbids our actually uniting it with these. 


Inscription H. 


From a Homily on the Incarnation. Since the text next after this bears Cyril’s name, we may ascribe this 
to him. The phraseology is decidedly Cyrillic. 

“..] He became one with the flesh (c.), as regards the substance («ata w7r.), [Him the] holy Virgin did 
bear according to the flesh (x.c.)[..... ] she that was called Her that bare God [in the] flesh (c.). The nature 
($.) of the Word (A.) had beginning (apy) [ere it mmatg] came to being; for (yap) it (the Word) was from 
the beginning and the Word! was [God] and the Word was with [God] and He it was was creator of the worlds 


(aiov)?, He being [..... ] always movoesuy sum with the Father eswt and creator (Snmovp.) [........ ], as 
(cara) we have already ntanuspn said. Since (érret dé) [..... ] as regards the substance (xara w7.), He made 
the [humanlity -pwme to be one novwt [with..... 3] and He abode in the womb agovwg mtoote and sub- 
mitted gynomesne’ to a birth according to the flesh («.¢.),[..... ] had not need (ypeta) of necessity (kara, 
avay«n) [or ?] according to nature («.¢.)[..... ] birth in time (yp.), or @}) in[..... Hastinere ], but (ara) 
that He nightie; 2)... ] woman bear Him [..... ] become one with the flesh (c.).” 

1 Jo. i1, with ujazse, as in the Coptic, not Adyos. 4 Scarcely to be read from the copy, where following n- 

2 Cf. Heb. i 2. is against it; but the phrase is a known one. ‘Yrorrevew 

3 Not space for ‘the Godhead.’ gives no sense. 


Inscription I. 


From a Homily on Christ’s nature. 

“Likewise (ouolws) ApaCyrilt— [........ ]Christ that? [.. .] that beareth (gopeiv)[..... ] beareth (¢.). 
pases ]. And again, that [..... ] seeing him not (or him invisible) [. . .] worship (77pocxvvety) Him they 
see. Fearful is it to utter this second thing (Jit. other) concerning Him. He that hath received it [.. .] Him 
they call morte God with Him that hath received it [P not]. For (yap) whoso proclaimeth such things doth 


divide Him into two Christs, [..... ] man [on] one side, alone, and [. . .] God (?)? also likewise [........ ] 
avowedly (ojoroyousévws) the unity. These that worship (mpoox.) not one, these another therein (?)*. 
Neither (ovdé) do we speak of a god and a man therein, rather (@AAa) are[..... ] one and the same,’ the 


Christ, the only-begotten (wovoy.) Son, whilst we glorify ew} coos Him in a single worship, together with 
His flesh (o.). And (6€) we confess (6uod.) that He it is was begotten of God the Father, the only-begotten 


1 I have failed to find this among Cyril’s works, in Greek 3 Or mov]ve for nov]te, ‘and [they] call likewise.’ 
or Syriac (Pusey). It recalls De Recta Fide ad Theodos., 4 All very obscure. Perhaps on for am, ‘these also that 
PG. 76, 1160 &c. worship one.’ ‘Therein’ should refer to the unity. 

2 Sc. ort. 


340 


APPENDIX | 


(uov.) Son (and) God. And albeit («aérov), as respects His nature («. p.), being deathless, (yet) did He die 
in the flesh (¢.) for us, according to the scriptures («. yp.), being in the body (o@.) which was crucified 
(ctavpodv), accepting the woes of His flesh (c.), yet («aimrep) being deathless. By® the grace (yapis) of God 
He tasted death on behalf of the world. [He] gave His body (¢@.) unto death, albeit (xairov) He was life by 
nature (cata dvowv) and was Himself the resurrection (dvaor.)®.” 

5 Heb. iio. OFC 7.100 x1 35. 


Inscription J. 


From a Homily treating here of Christ’s nature. 

Ornamental dividing-lines at the top of this piece probably show that the column began with the con- 
clusion of a foregoing text (rather than with merely the title of what follows). 

L.7 “...]in order that xexJac He might take upon Himself [.... . ] of deathlessness [...... ] of a man, 
dissolved eg ehod when dead; in order that we, the[...... ], even as these men, we may become [..... ] 
and that death may not from henceforth have lordship over us p 20esc epon. For (yap) death hath lordship 
over Him [. . .from] now. He was crucified («tavpodv) that He might become a teacher cag [..... ], whilst 
_ (6€) we might inherit («).) the blessing*. For (yap) He[........ ] the world, He suffering the while[..... ] 

in that He suffered ountpeyusn orce, He granted (yap.) benefits unto every one. And after He had died, 
He remained not among the dead netamoovt, but rather (a\Xa) did Himself raise the dead. Moreover, being 
slain, He was not corrupted taro, but (adda) by the blood of the slaughter He redeemed every one. And He 
Himself willingly suffered for every one and He Himself became [..... ]. But (6é) should any say, At what 
time novoesus did this befall? let him hear eyecwtm two things that befell here both together amnnevepxr. 
The things whereof I speak have no equal and there is naught that is like unto them in any wise. For (yap) 
that which dieth became one with what is deathless and the corruptible body (¢@.) was united with the 
incorruptible Word (A.). And that which dieth injured not (@Xamrev) that which dieth not meymorv, for (yap) 
it was deathless; but (@\Xa) the body (cd.) itself became ego n deathless, that is, so that death was not able 
to have power over it, for it was risen. For (yap) always they that hold power do have lordship over them 
they have power over. And because, then, of the deathless Word (A.) that was in the body (c@.), so was 
death mightily destroyed, even as a reed is destroyed by fire.”’ 


iCal Petit ©. 


Inscription K. 


“Apa Cyril, the Archbishop of Alexandria— We confess (6yon.) that the Word (X.) became one with the 
flesh (o.) as regards the substance (i7.). We worship (mpoox.) a single Son (and) Lord, nor (ovdé) make we 
division of the manhood upon one side [and] the manhood! upon another side and as if (#s) they should 
cleave one to another nevepxx [? an omission in copy] honor, and the unity of (or for) its own authority 


(-avOévrns = avOevtia)*. For (yap) it isnota[..... ] a vain sound and[........ ] not the Word (a.), that 
is from God upon one side and that (?) Christ be upon another side, who is from a[........ 1; but (aAXa) 
we know this one and same and His flesh (c.) [........ ], that is from God the Father.” 

1 Sic. ‘Godhead’ must surely be intended. 2 Greek presumably 7) evwots tis aifevtias, or TH abPevtia, 


341 


APPENDIX II 
(Plate XVII) 


A SYRIAC TEXT 


HIS appears to be the sole surviving remnant of the various Syriac inscriptions found 

in 1883 in the Tomb of Daga. It is now in the Cairo Museum, and bears the number 445 
in Maspero’s Guide, ed. 1910, p. 357, where it is said to measure 30 x 37cm. Like the 
frescoed texts in Appendix I it was written upon a plastered wall. Beyond the beginnings 
and ends of the lines the surface is blank; but below the last line are, in another ink, two 
Greek graffiti (printed below the Syriac text on p. 152). Now these run at right-angles 
to the Syriac and were doubtless horizontal to the spectator. If so, the lines of Syriac must 
have been perpendicular, running from the ceiling downwards. What was the purpose of 
writing them in this awkward direction it is not easy to say. Professor Burkitt, who has 
kindly annoted the text for us, remarks that Syriac is not infrequently written in per- 
pendicular lines and suggests that our inscription may perhaps have been written along 
the side of a doorway: see Wright’s Catalogue, pp. xxvii and 80b, A. J. Butler, Churches 
i p. 324, Strzygowski in Oriens Chr. 1 p. 364 ff. 

As to the text, which is that of The Lord’s Prayer, Professor Burkitt says :—‘‘The rather 
curious hand in which it is written is almost exactly like that of BM. Add. 14,542, of which 
there is a facsimile in Wright’s Catalogue, pl. iv. The date of this is A.D. 509. I should 
imagine the present text to be a little later, but not much; anything from 500 to 600. The 
scribe of Add. 14,542 appears to have come from Amid, but he mentions friends from 
Lebanon: I do not think any inference can be drawn as to the home of the scribe of The 
Lord’s Prayer, except that he writes Syriac like a native, not like a foreigner. 

“The text as given on the plaster is essentially that of the Peshitta, or Syriac Vulgate. 
This is clear from the word sunkdnan, ‘our need,’ which is the characteristic reading of 
the Peshitta for émuovcvov, while the Old Syriac and the Diatessaron rendered it by 
"amina, ‘constant.’ But the inscription exhibits curious differences from the Peshitta, 
particularly in dropping ‘and’ at the beginning of several petitions. This, and the other 
small variations noted, are not to be thought of as real ‘various readings,’ but rather as 
careless simplifications in reciting the Paternoster.”’ 


342 


APPENDIX III 
(Plate XVI) 
A WILL 


Pega ON of the following Will is obviously appropriate in the present publica- 
X& tion, for the deed relates to the very monastery whence our documents come. We 
might assume that it too was found there at an earlier date, but nothing precise can now 
be ascertained as to this. The papyrus on which it is written has long been in the Cairo 
Museum, where it is numbered 8730. The text was first published in 1876 by Revillout, 
Actes et Contrats, pp. 36 ff., then in Crum and Steindorff, Koptische Rechtsurkunden, 1912, 
pp. 239 ff., the latter edition, supplemented by photographs, being here used. In the 
Festscrift til Vilhelm Thomsen, Copenhagen 1894, pp. 98 ff., H. O. Lange translated it and 
discussed various questions involved. 

The joint testators are Jacob, a monk and actual occupant of the rézos (called also by 
the Coptic equivalent “‘place’’), and Elias, at time of writing a miorés and probably 
a “worldling” (v.1.35n.). Jacob had been left the rémos by his father in God, Psan, the 
well-known disciple and, as we here learn, eventual heir of Epiphanius, who had himself 
inherited it from predecessors (1. 76 ff.). It is indeed upon this conjunction of the two latter 
names that we claim the will as a document relating to our monastery. Elias had become 
an inmate of the place during Psan’s lifetime and his right of residence had then been 
assured by a revision of Psan’s will (I. 20 ff.). The present will in its turn bequeaths the 
tomos to another monk, Stephen, who is enjoined likewise to choose a monk as his successor. 
It is to be observed that our will contains no hint of any legal status of the monastery, 
nor any reference to episcopal supervision. It may well be that humble and far distant 
congregations such as this would remain unheeded by the civil powers: Justinian’s regula- 
tions would scarcely reach them. But for the restrictions put by the testators on the class 
of successor to be chosen—wherein they do but follow the injunctions of previous occupants 
(Il. 87, 106)—the monastery 1s treated like any other heritable property. 

Of the couple Jacob and Elias there is no certain trace elsewhere, though the two names 
are among the commonest at Thebes. In the letter BKU. 282 a Jacob and Elias together 
are in question, and the recipient is George—the name likewise of the friend who wrote for 
our two testators!. In our 434 the two names so occur as to suggest them. In ST. 356 an 
Elias addresses Jacob (and Joseph) in filial terms. ST. 244 1s a letter to a prior Elias. (Cf. CO. 
274.) In the series of letters from an Elias (v. CO. 227, but they are not from Dér el-Bahri) 
there is nothing to distinguish the writer’s position; his distinctive hand is represented 
almost exclusively in the Cairo and Berlin collections. Whether the letters in the present 
book from a distant site and addressed to a priest Elias (182 &c.) were destined for this 
writer we cannot tell. 

The date of the will is hardly to be decided by internal evidence; it records nothing 
helpful for the purpose; we can merely infer that Epiphanius must at the time have been 
some years dead, since not only was his younger contemporary Psan no longer alive, but 
Psan’s successor, Jacob, is here himself appointing asuccessor. But the dates of Epiphanius’s 


1 It is not impossible that this is the George who appears—with a less formal hand—to be the scribe of 431, although he is 
there contemporary with Psan. 


343 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


life are themselves uncertain and we are therefore without any fixed point from which to 
begin calculations. Given what may however be assumed as the epoch at which Epiphanius 
lived, the earlier half of the vii century is the period to which this will may best be assigned. 
The irregular, somewhat uncouth script may be of that period. It has marked enough 
features!, yet I have not succeeded in finding any datable hand which might be compared ° 
with it. George, the testator’s amanuensis (Il. 131-139), writes a fully trained hand, of 
much the same type as that of our I &c., of Appendix | (Plate XV), of Hall pl. 99 (35123), 
and of RE. 22 (addressed to bishop Pesenthius). The witnesses all write too clumsily to be 
useful guides as to date?. Neither should the unusual correctness of grammar and purity 
of dialect be appealed to as chronological arguments ; they would characterize an educated 
author down to a later period than that here in question. 

The situation, extent and boundaries of the monastery will be found discussed in Part I. 

Other wills referred to for comparison are Jéme no. 65, whereof the object is the neigh- 
boring monastery of St Phoebammon and which shews a terminology often identical with 
that of our text—notably different, it may be observed, from that of the remaining 
Jéme wills; BM. Gk. i, Pap. Ixxvii (reedited by Mitteis, Chrest. p. 370), the will of bishop 
Abraham, relating to the same monastery as the last; P. Cairo 1, 67151, from Antinoe. 

References preceded here by “‘no.” are to other /Jéme texts. 

‘| now, these humblest ones (€Xaytoros), Jacob and Elias, [that] wrote above, we have been taking 
thought continually for the parting of the soul (.) from the body (@.) (and) for a long while have urgently 
(avayxaiws) desired, for the soul’s (W.) behoof and profit (@péAeva), to bethink us (ézrevoeiv’), seeing 
how we had esteemed (5) the things of this present, empty life to be despicable* and dreams, if so 
be we might find means to avoid the wrath (ayavaxryous) of the dread judge (xp.), having a hope (€X.) to 
get us relief (@veows) in the time of the need (avayxn) that is without appeal (-7apacteiv) for every man. 
We have desired®, with benevolent intent and in (full) knowledge, respecting the dwelling-places, (10) namely 
(jryouv) the caves, that are at my, Jacob’s, disposal, according to (apes) the force (dvv.) of the two 
testaments (5va6«n) that had been drawn up for me by my holy father, Apa Psan—whilst he, for his part, 
was lord thereof through the force (Svv.) of the testament (6.) that had been drawn up for him by [his] holy 
father, Apa Epiphanius—those that I now give® unto thee, Stephen’. And my holy father, Apa Psan, ere 
(15) ever Apa Elias dwelt with us, did write me the first testament (6.), making me lord of all the dwelling- 
places, namely (7youv) the caves and the tower (zvpyos), from the road that goeth in unto St (dy.os) 
Phoebammon®, to the road that goeth in unto the cave of them whose remembrance is among the holy 
ones®, Apa Abraham and Apa Ammonius, the men of Esne”®, and to the road of the valley and up to the 


1 Characteristic are the small cross-piece often at the 8 I.e. the neighboring monastery, assumed to be that 
apex of a and A (added separately, not as elsewhere, a in the Dér el-Bahri temple. 
loop in a continuous stroke) and the m made in 3 strokes, 9 Cf. Cairo 67151, 103 Tod év datos TH pvnpy, also the 
!V/. Unfortunately the former of these features is not frequent 6 év dyious. 
clearly visible in the first 5, or last 3 lines of our Plate, but 10 Of Abraham nothing is known. Ammonius one is 
it is to be seen in Revillout’s rough facsimile (PI. 6). tempted to identify with the bishop of Esne, martyred 
2 John, son of Papnoute, is indeed also the name of a under Diocletian, whose cave is told of in the Synax., 
witness in no. 5 and Moses, son of Matthew, that of one in 13th (or 14th) Kihak, though it appears there to be near 
no. 119. But the former Ms. is certainly, the latter most Esne. If this were our Ammonius, the phrase to which the 
probably, of the vii century. last note refers might indicate his inclusion in the diptychs, 
3 Cf. no. 65, 28, where perhaps ézivove is intended (on where in fact one type of list (Cairo Euchol. 359, Tuki Miss. 
which v. Mitteis Chrest. 371 n.), while here the verb suits 124 ff., Curzon no. 131, BM. Add. 17,725) has ‘Am., martyr 
better. bishop and his children.’ But apparently another (?) Am. 
4 Lit. ‘cast forth.’ Cf. no. 65, 28 ff. for these phrases. recurs in these same lists (Cairo Euch. 358). The application 
5 Anacoluthon apparently. however of the same words to Epiphanius and Psan in 
6 Or possibly ‘these I now give.’ 65 makes this a less probable suggestion. The phrase ‘he 
7 Recipient of CO. 383 is a Stephen whose rozos is there that shineth among the holy ones’ (Jéme no. 24, 67 &c.) 
spoken of. The writer is the Elias, referred to above and may be compared here. 


author of many letters. 


344 


APPENDIX III 


hill (Sovvds) that is above (20) the said caves and the tower (7.). When Apa Elias (came to) dwell with us, 
he (Psan) drew up for me the second testament (8.) besides, in keeping with (cara) the force (dvv.) of the 
first in every thing, yet (8€) saying therein thus: ‘But (8€) as for Apa Elias, (son) of Samuel, he that is come 
in and dwelleth with us, thou, Jacob, canst not cast him forth from the ré7ros, during such time as he shall 
pass alive. And (6€) if it befall that God visit (25) thee before Apa Elias and thou make over unto him the 
place (z.e. the ré7ros), he shall dwell therein until the Lord visit him also. But (8é) when he endeth (his life), 
he shall not be able to make his kinsfolk («atdcapE!) lords over this? ré7ros; rather (@\Ad) he shall seek 
a reverend monk (sovaxos) and shall make over unto him the place, even (pos) as I did formerly write 
and in accord with (ara) the bidding of the testaments (8.) of the great men* at whose feet (30) we grew 
up, following their precepts in every thing, according to (kara) the will of God.’ 

Seeing (7rpds), then (odv), how‘ the testaments (8.) have been drawn up for me, Jacob, | know not whether 
it be | that first shall quit the body (¢@.), nor (ov5é) know I whether it be Apa Elias that first shall quit 
the body (¢#.)—for the thing is hidden from every one—we, therefore (ovv), Jacob, this humblest (éA.) 
monk (ov.), and Elias, this (35) worthless (evred7s) believer (auerds®), we have come to one mind, one 
with another, as (cara) befits (apémevv) our humility (-€sayvoros), so that we be saved and be not 
doomed (xpivecOav) because of this thing; for (yap) for this do we always pray. Seeing we have known 
thy discretion (evAdBera), how that it feareth God and walketh in His commandments (évToA7), and seeing 
that we are agreed as to thee, for long have we proved (Soxidfewv) thee; (40) on® that account are we 
content with thee and have cast upon thee, by means of this our writing here present, the care of all the 
caves, which we have already declared, and the new tower (rup.) and all the dwelling-places and all the 
chattels (UA) present in the caves, them that were made over unto us on our part by our holy fathers, 
and the other humblest (éAay.’) things (7payya), those moveable and those immoveable and those that 
move themselves’. We (45) have had recourse to® this testament (6.) here present (and) invincible?®, 
we!! being alive and intelligent (voetv) and responsible, having our mind sound’? and being active (apdr- 
reoQat) according to our wont (cuvyfeva), and we have dictated (iwayopeverv) every thing that is written 
in this unrepentable™ testament (6.) in the Egyptian tongue and have bidden write them therein™ ; expecting” 
the while lest (uxjrws) on a sudden!* we be changed from out this life and leave the things (zpaypa) that 
we have already set forth (50) unprovided for (ampovontos) and uncared for (-ésrtuédeva) and we be 
found as it were neglectful (@s xatappovntys). 

So, then, are the things that have seemed good (doxetv) unto us and have pleased us and been meditated 
on by us a long while (and) we have had recourse to it, this testament (6.) invincible, intending that it may 
be valid!? and potent and may acquire all validity, being confirmed’* wheresoever it shall be displayed 
(éudavitecOar), at whatever time («apos) and that every thing therein written shall come to pass and 
have fulfilment. (55) Nay (ua@AXov), we do adjure such as shall chance to read the (things) written upon this 
papyrus (xdptns) and such as hear them, by the holy, consubstantial (ouoovc.) Trinity (tpsds) and the 
dread judgment-seat (84a), whereat we all shall be set, that they observe (them) and be constrained!* 
to the uttermost2° to keep every proposition (@éua) and every chapter («epadavov) and [every] part 
(uépos) [thereof?!, that is in this test]ament (8.) immoveable and irrefutable (?) a 


1 Thus, as noun, in no. 67, 14. Sometimes in literature: 11 Cf. BM. Ixxvii 10-12, Cairo 67151, 29, 30. 
Mus. Guim. xxv 36, 170, 1753; almost so Zoega 295. 12 tovan, as in Budge Apoc. 098. 
2 Elsewhere merely ‘the.’ 13 "AperapéAnros, BM. Ixxvii 4; Cairo 67151, 128 dpera- 
3 This must here mean ‘abbots,’ or heads of the com- vonros, ; 
munity; v. 143 n. 4 For zpés cf. 156, 482. 14 Perhaps tray. is therefore ‘recite previously what 
5 V.125n. Asatitle in epitaphs, Rec. v 62, Cairo 8588. was afterwards to be written down. Cf. BM. Ixxvii 12. 
In no. 65, 46 ff. murs seems plainly to be a lay postulant, 15 Cairo 6715 1, 36 evAaBovpevos, 
a disciple serving an abbot; cf. CO. 248 n. On the abbot’s 16 Cf. phrase in BM. Ixxvii3. 17 Cf. Cairo 67151, 81. 
‘disciple’ v. the Nomocanon (goad! (y95li!, Cairo, 18 ectaxpauy seems preferable in 54. 
p. 100). Note that the Ethiopic version calls him the 19 pa, reappearing as gpa in no. 50, 70, Is also found 
abbot’s ‘layman’ (Fetha Nag. Guidi, Trad. pp. 116, 118), in 108. Here (and in no. 50) it is possibly the known word 
whereas the bishop’s paOyr7s in BM. Ixxvii is a cleric. ‘drive, compel,’ used passively ap Spiegelberg, Handwb. 203. 
6 It seems impossible here to translate yép. 20 “Emi 70 dunvexés, e.g. BM. 1xxvii 64. 


7 BM. Ixxvii 18, 23 uses €rpv0s, peETpLAaKds. 21 In 14 these terms are repeated, but without pépos. 


8 Cf. BM. Ixxvii 19. 9 Cf. 6ppav in BM. Ixxvii 4. Cf. P. Mon.7,83. Read here mepo[e stac ; cf. no. 15,77 &C. 
ae, 22 If tpo = Boh. @po, it should mean ‘cause’ (thus twice 


345 


10 ? drpwros. 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


If 7é*belfall? thatesem oak at] (60) another time, or (#) indeed it should seem good (Soxeiv) unto our 
Lord and our God that we should suffer (7raOeiv) the human lot (avpamwov!) and be changed from 
out this vain earthly life, we desire and bid that (ore) thou®, Stephen, most pious (@eopuAéoratos) monk 
(uov.), do thereupon become possessed of and hold the whole ownership (vou) to the uttermost of all 
the dwelling-places, namely (7youv) the caves that we have already set forth and the tower (srvp.) (65) 
that was built by our holy fathers Apa Epiphanius and Apa Psan, them whose remembrance is among the 
holy ones, and whereat I also laboured (é7roupyetv), until we finished it—those that lie there, in this same 
mount of Jéme, from the road that goeth in unto St Phoebammon to the road that goeth in unto the cave 
of them whose remembrance is with the holy ones, Apa Abraham and Apa Ammonius, the men of Esne, 
(70) and unto the road of the valley and up to the hill (Govvds) that is above the said caves and the tower 
(wvp.), these (all) that came to us through our holy father Apa Psan and that came to him on his part 
through Apa Epiphanius, those whose holy remains (Aetypavov) lie now in the rozos, in keeping with 
(xara) the force (dvv.) of the testaments (6.) which he, our holy father Apa Psan, drew up for us while yet 
(érc) he was in (75) the body (o#.), saying therein thus: ‘According as (cara) my beloved father, Apa 
Epiphanius spake, (saying,) They came to me on my part through testamentary writings (éyypador, 6.), 
which were (there) for me through my fathers according to (kara) God that were before me.’ 

And now we for our part, Jacob and Elias, these humblest ones (€A.) that have already written above, 
we have made them over (dvadcéovat) unto thee (80) henceforth (évred@ev), thee Stephen; so that 
(@ore) after our demise, thou mayest rely on (?) (ésepetSeoGar®) them and be lord of them and possess 
(xtacOat‘) them and mayest have them at thy disposal and administer (Svocxeztv) them and manage 
(oixovomety) them and build them and dwell in them and cede (7rapaywpetv) them after thee unto other 
reverend monks (wov.), that have already taken heed unto the fear of our God and our Lord®. (85) Howbeit 
(wévrot ye 5é) thou mayest not give them unto any kinsman (cvyyevys) of thine according to the flesh 
(cata, capé), or (7) take unto thee a man under twenty® years (of age), even («aTd@) as our holy fathers 
that were before us gave commandment (€vToA) unto us herein, that we should not make over the holy 
place unto kinsmen (cvy.) of ours, or (7) take unto us any man under twenty years (of age). In short (a7rX as) 
we (bid ?) that thou act (rparrec@ar) (90) regarding all this in everything in accord with («ara) all owner- 
ship (vouy) and all lordship and everlasting right («atoyy), in unhindered (-cwAvewv) lordship, albeit 
(wevtoc) in the fear of God and the observance (axoAovGia’) of monachism (-“ovaxos). 

And there shall no one at any time («azpds), neither (ovd€) of such as appertain unto my, Jacob’s, kindred 
(yévos), nor (o¥S€) of such as appertain unto my, Elias’, kindred (y.), nor any heir («Anpovowos) of mine, 
(95) Jacob and (mine) Elias, be able to sue thee® upon any excuse (7podacis), whether (7) he belong 
(Svapépec@ar) unto us, or (#) (be of) such as belong (8.) unto our holy fathers that were before us, or (7) 
stranger, or (7) magistrate (a4py@v), or (4) judge, or (7) any man at all (6A@s); in short (arA@s) he 
shall not be able to sue thee, Stephen, whom we have many a time declared, or (7) to disturb (Jit. move) 
thy discretion (evAdBeva) respecting all these things, or ()) them unto whom thou mayest hand them (100) 
over (avaéidovat) after thee, namely the dwelling-places that we have declared and the chattels (én) 
and also the books that my father made over unto me, the which I will give unto thee likewise, thee Stephen. 
And (5€) whoso shall dispute (avtcAéyevv), or (7) set himself against these our present desires at any season 
(«.), or (4) time (xpovos), or (4) that shall make any attack («ivnovs) upon thee, or (7) them that come after 
thee, them that thou on thy part shalt have chosen and unto whom thou shalt have made over the place (105) 
—howbeit (wevros ye 5é) thou shalt not be able to give it unto a kinsman (cvy.) of thine according to the 


in a Shenoute ms., Curzon 109). But to what does masc. -q 4 Cf. BM. Ixxvii 35. 

refer ? Were it not for this, one might take it as a mistake 5 This phrase recurs in no. 65, 39, where the words 

for atapo (cf. Il. 45, 52). The usual verb besides xtm in found in Il. 91, 92 of our text are combined with it. “Take 

parallel phrases is uywA ehod, ‘upset,’ or tapaBaivew. heed’ is a possible meaning for @wuyt e-. A different 
1 As in no. 65, 16; cf. BM. Ixxvii 15, Cairo 67151, 74. translation: ‘in whose eyes hath been beforehand seen 
2 This epox, so common in such phrases (no. 1, 77, the fear of God,’ would grammatically be less defensible. 

no. 2, 33, No. 40, 24 &c.), has not yet been explained. In Perhaps a reference to Ps. xxxv 1. 

Greek simply accus., BM. Ixxvii 17. Might it be connected 6 Correct sovwt in |. 86 to sovwTe (but not in 89). 

with e- of the debtor, or person responsible ? 7 Cf.no. 65, 39. Not elsewhere thus, though npoc (Kata) 
3 No other occurrence in such formulas has been found TAROA. sMITMOMOC is SO common in these texts. 

(H. I. Bell). 8 BM. Ixxvii 42 éreAevoacbai cor. 


340 


ig 


APPENDIX III 


flesh («. o.), for neither were we on our part able to give it unto a kinsman (cuvy.) of ours, even (ara) as 
we had received commandment (vés0s) through our holy fathers in their testaments (8.), not to give the 
place unto our kinsfolk («atacap£)—whoso, then (odv), shall venture (roApwav) to sue thee, at any time 
(ore ap), whether (7) thee, or () those unto whom thou on thy part shalt make over the place after 
thee, (110) be it («év) from among our kinsmen (oevy.), or (#) from among strangers, or (7) any man at all 
(oAws), whether (7) he disturb thee, or (#}) them that come after thee, according to (kara) the commandment 
(é€vroA%) of our holy fathers that they gave us, the which likewise we have handed on to thee, Stephen, in 
writing (¢yypapes), in this written testament (éyypadov, 8.), or (0dSé) any proposition (@éua), or 
chapter (xepadavor) that is in this invincible testament (8.)—it befits such an one (115) first (rparov pév) 
that he shall not profit (@PeAetv) aught by the audacity (réAmnows) that he hath committed, but (5é4) 
he shall be under? the condemnation («piua) of the holy oath that is written in this testament (8.) and shall 
pay in respect (Adyos) of the fine (zpécrTmmuov) unto the honorable magistrates (apyv), on account of the 
mere attempt (émvxelpnua*), six? ounces (dyyia) of gold= gold oz. 6, and they shall be required 
(arracteiv) of him effectively*, from his substance (iméotacus); after which he shall submit unto this 
(120) testament (6.), according to (pos) its force (Svvamis). Thereafter (¢20 ofrws) he shall be found 
at the implacable judgment-seat (@jma) of the Lord God, being examined (é&erafew) and condemned 
(xpivewv) on account of this matter’. 

And beyond all this we swear by the holy Trinity (tpvas), which we did at first invoke (raccesy®), 
that it shall suffer no transgression (7rapafacia) at all, but rather (@AXd wadXor) shall be for ever immove- 
able, this (testament) that we have (125) drawn up for thy confirmation; firm’ it shall be and having 
lordship, in every place wheresoever it be brought forth and read, before every® authority (dpy7), or power 
(€€ovoia) that hath lordship (gotten) from the laws (vowos*); besides!® the subscription (v7oypady) 
of him that shall subscribe (iroypadecy) for us and the trusty witnesses that shall bear witness, at («atd) 
our request (airnovs) thereafter. And we have been questioned respecting all these things; they are in order 
thus?! for being given (130) and performed and observed. And we have been questioned and have agreed 
(ouoroyetv) and have published it??. p 

I, Jacob, the son of David, the monk (wov.), and Elias, the pious believer (arecrés), the son of Samuel, 
that are counted of the castrum of Jéme and (8) that dwell upon its holy hill, we!® assent (eTovyvetv) unto 
this testament (6.) and every thing therein written and the oath and the fine (7poor.), (135) as it stands 
(@s mpoxerrar) and | (sic) have published it. I, George, the son of Patermoute, this humblest (éA.) 
monk (uov.) and priest (7pec8.) beyond (mapa) my deserts of the holy tds of Apa Mena! on the hill 
of Jéme, the pious, holy fathers, Apa Jacob the monk (uov.) and Apa Elias the pious believer (7vo.), bade 
(émutpémev) me (and) | wrote for them, for they know not to write with their (own) hands; and I am 
moreover witness (wdptupos). 

(140) 2 John?®, (son) of Papnoute, this humblest (é.) archpriest (apyemp.) of the catholic!® church 
(xa. éxxr.) of Jéme, I am witness (uap.). 

I, Moses, the son of Matthew, this humblest (é\.) priest and steward (oi«ovduos) of the holy God- 
bearer (Qcoréxos) Mary the Virgin (wap0.)!”, | am witness. + I, Patermoute, the son of John, this 


1 This phrase in no. 65, 74. Cf. BM. Ixxvii 52 ff. 11 Cf. BM. Ixxvii 70, ovrws Kadds exe; also P. Mon. 
2 No doubt intended also in no. 65, 77, though there 13, 60. , 
miswritten. 12 Corresponds to drohvew. 13, Cf. BM. Ixxvii 78 ff. 
3 The fine in no. 65, 75 is 5 ounces, but in BM. Ixxvii 55 14 A church (éxkd.) of this martyr, CO. 45; the same ? 
it is 6, as here. Shore . 
4 Lit. ‘with power.’ On the phrase v. P. Mon. p. 58. 15 Not swannne, but rwgannmnc. An archpriest John in 
5 Cf. no. 65, 76, no. 74,93 and (misunderstood) no. 82, 34. BKU. 314, BP. 5164. 
6 Refers to the opening formula, év évépare &c., lost at 16 For this term v. Papyruscod. p. 68n., Jéme Index, 
the beginning of the papyrus. p. 469. Further instances: Cod. Vat. Ixvii f..77 (Prof. 
7 Cf. BM. Ixxvii 66 ff. De Vis’s copy), the xa6. church contrasted with a edxryjpiov ; 
8 Cairo 67151,55 uses the whole biblical phrase (Col. i 16). Riedel Kirchenrechtsq. 250, 274; Eg. Expl. Soc. Report 
9 Cf. BM. Ixxvii 67, evvopos. 1906-7, p. 10, «a9. church at Oxyrhynchus (cf. BM. Gk. 
10 J.e. besides the confirmation guaranteed by notary and v 1777, Addenda). 
witnesses (so Lange, p. 108n.). Cf. no. 66, 4, where the 17 A church thus named in no. 38, 72. Perhaps identical 
prep. is doubtful. In BM. Ixxvii 67, P. Mon. 8, 38 é7¢ is with others under the same vocable: CO. Index, p. 108, 
used, in P. Mon. 3, 9 &c. perd. Cf. also 87, 5. Jéme Index, p. 469, Hall p. 60 (25325, 10). 


347 


THE MONASTERY OF EPIPHANIUS 


humblest (éd.) lector (avayv.) of the catholic («a@. church) of Jéme, (145) Moses (the) priest (7p.) asked 
(airetv) me (and) | wrote for him, for he knoweth (voe@v) not to write; and I am witness (uapr.). 

+1, Isaac, this humblest (€.) monk (wov.) and priest (ap.) of the holy tozros of Apa Shenoute of the hill 
of Pachme?, the pious Apa Jacob, the monk (ov.), and Apa Elias, (the) believer (7uc.), besought (7rapa- 
xaneiv) me and [I wrote for them at (cara) their requlest (aitnaws) + 

(150) [alee ee ], the man of Ermont, he that now dwelleth in Jéme, [Apa Jacob, the monk 
(uov.), and Ap]a Elias, the believer (aio.), asked (aiteZv) me beyond (7rapa) [my deserts (and) I wrote] 
at (kara) their request (ai/tnovs) ; and I am witness.” 


1 V.87n. 2 This is the scribe of the text itself and not (as stated in my edition) a 6th hand. 


348 


m. = mother of 


f, = father of 
s. = son of 


d. = daughter of 


a[ f. John 638 
Aaron, 2. apwst 
Abgar, Letter to 50 
ahpagam, ahpaam biblical 674 
683 1 6961 6971 
bishop 15412n 268n 
330 30914 434n? 
lashane 129 
sailor 401 9 
cag 3975 
trader 926 
f. Tsone, s. Ptél 5208 
s. Antheri(u)s 163 18 
s. Victor 84 41 
s. Senene? 99 15 
s. Tmanné 99 14 
s. Papas 5401 
b. Paul 303 4 
b. Perét 167 4 
ama 21367 26815 434 
25 466 10 521 3 
116 n 165 5 330 11 3872 
392 1 559 
avanntoc f. Theognetus 684 2 
V. xametoc 
aaa biblical 57 10 62 17 35 
AAHC 502 B 23 6068 
aetroc heretic Ap I 125 
aTaprac 519 14 651 
azaproc biblical 581 4 
aeantacroc of Alexandria Ap I 27 
imet20) Daitaged 617 
bog 491 511 I40n 
585 1 4 
—., Letter toMonks 585 
scribe 163 15 18 
s. Sabinus 380 3 II 
——— 1664 2545 468 553 
akakroc of Constantinople 54 27 
aRTAa, aRTAaC 3506525609 
adeganapoc, aAHng feel oe ] 
630 all 4 
s. Paul 630 47 
——— 150, 5386 
aAeac (SadGas) biblical 581 7 


PERI Te 


INDEXES 


b. = brother of 


h. = husband of 
Ww. = wile of 
vb. = verb 
I NAMES 


ammostyoc of Alexandria 584 8B ro 1 
502AI 
gamuc s. Helld 163 16 
amanrac bishop 565 n 
priest 2406 
f. Apa Victor 163 16 
f. Joseph 163 18 
ama 341 12 3563 485 
14 
118 119 122 128 159 
173 1 2431 28217 293 
325 2 352 3648 448 492 
5199 5219 5282 632 
b5 673 6815 
attactacroc smith 681 6 
200 10 415 4 561 5 
685 3 609 3 
amapeac of Samosata Ap I 98 
f. Epiphanius 878 
s. Kalasire 142 5 
—— 007 1073 1921 14 2185 
291 7 292 302 365 3 408 2 
448 551 2 630 d1 668 
ameepr(o)c f. Abraham 163 18 
aruta Pd. Theodosius 646 
aMOVM 403 5 
antwstroc the Great 247 8 19 
all&® AOC, J. AOC 
amoAAw, anmAw 348 69 15 17 477 
544 ps 
apahnitee 349 16 
aperoc heretic 585 13 19 Ap I 
4 125 
apre god 618 ob 11, rev 2 
apo, gapwm s, Paul 85 1 12 
— 999 3329 491 5I71 523 
561 3 667 
Actap Kvpios 517 I 
Jactpedeaad (?) 5172 
ATpH, ama f. Isaac 163 13 
acbpoartHn goddess 618 ob 17 rev 5 
axcrAAuc s. Peleus 612 4 
Nololy (matTAoAe) 522n VY. Mat- 
Aware 


wsewlay 667 n 


349 








belt 








nn. = noun 
n. = note 

ps. = passim 

Ap = Appendix 


fhapahhac biblical 593 15 
Bartholomew 486 
facrAroc of Caesarea 51n 521 817 
460 4 

—— work by 554 12 
3347 659° 
heraroc (ZaBdatos) biblical 58x 3 
heAate f. Victor 995 
Berisarius (Belisarius) 559 
hHcamwn 3564 357 
Brbrasoc f. Paul 59 25 
&rktwp lashdne f. Abraham 84 41 
lashine 1637 
priest 257 7 5322 
s. Belate 99 4 
amas. Ananias 163 16 
ana 218 4 13 229 2 371 6 
431 10 439 2 451 5 
1072 126n 1813 2252 
253 4 25619 268 16 3671 
519 10 526 649 650 
fm (name?) 637 








ane 


cahron (? tahron) 568 
tahpraa archangel 598 10 599 3 
610 3 
(?) 683 4 
wadant (?) f. Rachel 5207 
Tatep 287 5 
weaewn s. Paul 85 1 12 
VEMMAAIOC 33319 
TENT Z OI f. Gentzén 630 b9 
s.Gentzén 630 b9 
Tewptroc, Tewpre deacon 5249 
KUpios 1865 441 5 
——— 9918 431 9 526 542 550 
566 627 vo 2 638 659 
twewpric s. of Thél[l 630 a1 
s. Roudimer 630 a 2 
s. Donatus 630 b 10 
epHtoproc Nazianzen 6053 817 
Ap I 39 
—  Nyssen ApI 42 

















aatwn god III 2 


aamiasitoc of Alexandria 53 3 54 
55 3 77 79 131 n Ap | 
frag a1 

(not patriarch) 559 
aamiHA prophet 378 4 

physician 223 5 

— f.Cyriacus 163 17 

— f. Papnoute 527 

— f. Pshére 1785 








ama 25618 2775 
138 2682 2832 351710 
414 568 
aavera biblical 606 3 
priest 306 3 
— f. Paul 9920 
———, alta 33012 4664 
—— 9919 1452 2801 3I5A 
335 6 481 521 10 
arka[croc] bishop 5607 
asoawpoc of Tarsus Ap I 97 
asoc f. Paham Ior 21 
— s. John 654 
— s. Moses 287 1 
— 10114 
assoc, ama f. Kalashire 87 1 
96 5 
arocropoc of Alexandria Ap I 99 
f. Saua 547 1 
308 3 522 4 
aonatoc f. Georgis 630 b 10 
Dorotheus kvpios 139 3348 








expuinaroc of Tyre Ap I 98 
eArcahert biblical 598 10 599 6 
(?) 991 
eAxcaroc anchorite 253 14 
lashane 257 4 
ana 237 
327 19 486 
eArwrn (EAwwvais) biblical 581 4 
EMMAILODHA biblical 586 2 36 600 
a) If 
emwx anchorite 383 11 
—— monk 62646043 
— s. Tachél 1793 7 
—— ama 14914 17515 2095? 
376 4 
—— 91 1073 116 124 159 185 
202? 210A 232 292 2042 
350 3 351 4 20 357 421 4391 
459 15 476n 566 
eneaw[poc] bishop 560 6 
Epimachus 559 
enicbansoc invoked 205 640? 644? 
647 680 
his prayers 201 6 213 5 
anchorite 131 12 13311 
142 12 162 28 164 23 
1849 205 6 3603 4235 
427 4738 5106? 
recluse 163 21 














INDEXES 


enscbansoc monk of Jéme 878 
108 8 III 22 4207 
head of acommunity 92 5 
father, fathership ps 
brother 133 11 2024 229 
3 382 14 4475 465 24 
508 4 
previous visitors to his 
mon., v. Ap I D 
writer 108 8 186 5° 
250 16 363 1 374 14 397 
16 4081 4207 4241 
4575 20 and possibly 
130 N3I9N4IIAN451In 
recipient 1061 111 22 
1201 123\4y 124 1312 
133 Il 14212 14417 
162 28 16321 16423 
183? 1849 1982 12 
200 10 206214 2086 
209610 2127 216° 
229 3. 267 11 271 17 
327° 329 12 342 19 
382 14 3047 4154 417 
3 4186 4235 4271 
4285 429 4326 433° 
437 20 439 | 442 7 443 5 
44410 4475 458 11° 
463 J 2 465 24 473 8 
4743 475 12° 482 14 
483 9 485 16 504 5 5106 
518 3 
uncertain 4533 4544 
4668 4964 561 6 

ensantsoc of Salamis 463 Gin 

epamuc god 618 ob 13 rev 3 

epveproc bishop 560 5 

f.? 478 

Ecapa, ecapac 9567 481 492 

ecoHp 1942 

evga biblical 57 11 62 35 

evarproc Ponticus 393 n 

work by 554 

evaogra m. John 2575 

m.(?) Paham 369 

199 21 

eraogroc of Cple. 546 

evrtomroc heretic Ap I 125 

ewmpagroc 274 427 1 

evipenroc 116 350 1 444 10 

Eusebius of Caesarea 554 n 

Letter and Canons 584 

evctoAroc bishop 560 3 

ertoxuc heretic Ap I 89 102 

















aHA, v. MICAHA 
Zaxcapiac prophet 3787 
—— f. Baptist 598 10 5991 


f. Jacob 649 
964 2121? 3231 533 
18 559 


350 


Zeheraroc, aNa 459 2 26 

96 13 2044 
EKEHA XC., VU. IETERIHA 

zeve god 618 ob 15 rev 4 





exAer biblical 1211 _ 

endsac biblical 103 25 36 583 A v0 10 
of mount of nujovnndh, Life 
of 781 

anchorite 211 6 

monk 62646 64 

priest 84 44 203 4 

KUvptos 165 4 

s. Kalapése 88 3 

ana 11018 169 12 17215 
182 3 11 188 22 189 2 247 20 
255 18 261 12 279 15 3853 
434 3 521 1 6881 

042 160 201 16 271 12 2779 
290 3 14 3163 318? 3616 
37520 40113 43711 477 
521 7 662 

HpakaAeroc 697 5 

junc 519 16 

Heasac P prophet 377 4 

of Scete 557 n 





LT 





eaaorvapic s. Collonius 6304 II 3 
eekAa 177 30 
689 3 
[elemasac (?) 593 11 
eeotnetoc s. Agapetus 6842 
e@eonocroc of Alexandria Ap I frag 
aQ, tb 24 100 127 
?f. Anna 646 
438 8 
eevaoTH 998 
Theodora, empress 466 n 
eeoswpHtoc of Cyrrhus Ap I 97 
eeoxwpoc of Tarsus Ap I 97 
priest 2813 
deacon 4961 
eeoawpoc [ama] 466 4 
b. Jacob 88 12 
——  s. Paniscus 633 ¢3 
—— _s. Theophilus 697 3 
—— 16616 2841 490 519 12 
5243 5255 63067 c4 
el 
PEOTPE, V. BEOAWPOC 
eeobanHe 509 
Theophanius (?) of Antioch 79 
eeobraoc of Alexandria 79 4 
150 697 3 
ena f. Georgis 630 a 
ewaMac apostle 593 30 
365 3 




















Tarwh, raKwhoc biblical 580 5 674 
683 1 696 1 697 1 

sakWhoc apostle 49 ra 12 583 A v0 2 

Jacob Baradaeus Ap I, Introd. 


raRkwh scribe 88 10 

—— aa 301 6 401 3 11 434 28 

— ?s. Andrew 668 

— s. Zacharias 649 

—— s. Jeremias 99 16 470 

—— s. Lelou 458 17 

— s.Shenetém 519 10 

—— 14024 14715 16915 2253 
257 6 258 5 260 7 363 6 3769 
398 5 438 6 452 455 ps 456 2 


534 2 680 4 6068 
shac of Edessa Ap I 98 


shepoc Peter the 554 15 
JETERINA, TERHA priest 399 13 





oil-seller 667 

—— WHM 297 2 

—— I 1483 153 1814 1062 
566 667 

‘epHasac prophet 37610 3782? 
3798 Ap I F 39 


— oil-seller 5198 
— f. Jacob 99 16 470 
—— h.terpr 29059 
——— ama 2184 14 
246 2 409 5198 
iC (1H#cOVC) 175 11 583A vo 1 13586 
26 593 ps 
Fe NEXT, Te XC 498 3 
at beginning of text 
145 1n 2941 n 462 543 1 
648 
at end of text 73 13 
Cf. XC 
Hilaria, Zeno’s daughter (?) 82 
erAAaps[wn] the hermit (?) 821 
———  Lifeof 3755 
rovaar Ap | 78 
lOMVAaIO! 5902 BO 
rovAraitoc of Halicarnassus 59 31 
556 
roptadAro.[ Vitalius bishop 560 1 
¥caak biblical 674 683 1 696 1 697 1 
— anchorite 105 24 211 4 285 
16 (?) 
— h. teAAWwW 407 2 
— s. Apa Atré 163 13 
—— ss. Papnoute 931 
—— ama IIO1I7 1454 16911 
188 21 2234 24513 247 19 
255 19 261 11 279 15 296 23 
306 6 3563 7 37520 3853 
5511 
— 862 942 1033 1075 118 
14611 160 1671 24115 
307 22 3161 3177 318 400 
401 13 4071 4591 26 491 
521 6 523 529 1 5353 5454 
tcyawpoc I16 385 | 
remanadoc biblical 581 5 
]xcmantoc(?) f. [..... ] 630 c6 
rcpana biblical 593 5 








INDEXES 


YcpaHAITHCe III 4 
(W)amMtaKnroc 647 
IWATTHC, FwoarttHe Baptist 103 
36 584 A 70 599 
apostle 583A v02C v03 
gospel of 395 4 

saint (?) 162 13 

the Grammarian of Cae- 
sarea Ap I 8 20 132 

of Pshwéb 296 9 522 1 

? bishop, or priest 133 6 
Ppriest 4'7I 29 

deacon 629 1 

lector 120 665 

disciple of Isaac 245 10 
KUptos 361 5 

notary 697 4 

physician 679 2 

b. Joseph, physician 
681 3 

trader 926 

f. Dius 654 

ie ewes: ] 630 ¢5 

s. A[ 638 

s. Eudoxia 257 5 

s. Peb6 95 2 163 16 

s. Ptal: 97.5 

s. Sophonias 488 

ana 149 14 165 17 278 28 
315 5 336 22 350 3 300 4 
459 8 
861 11 1073 1088 116 
124 125 130 133 12 168 
19 17514 18410 185 
IQI 2 202 12 210A 2221 
231 7 24615 253 15 255 
20 2783 2803 2898 12 
303 5 13 30416 307 15 
308 2 9 316 10 317 3 367 
2 4038 416 421 422 4421 
463 HI 47612 505 523 
567 1 648 649 651 660 
662 666 696 14 702 3 
(soanmHe) 501 n 640 

(ovganHc) 519 5 6 533 12 

rwh biblical 312 4 
—— 256609 13 
ronaeam 85 14 

IWHAC, WwWMa IOIO 203 1 526 
]iénistus 504 

rwcahaoc (Iwfados) biblical 581 7 
ywcHeb anchorite, priest 87 3 

—— priest 27217 

—  archdeacon 162 29 

—— physician 676 2 681 1 3 
—— ss. Ananias 163 18 

—— s. Pheu 527 

— s.Tasia 280 

—— ama 301 17 3174 4664 
— 10526 124 132 185 2112 

2407 241 16 24514 261 13 


351 


BEE PREERRSRPRAEE Rel See) 


304 20? 32111 355 383 13 
444 14 463 J 3 476 13 5283 
(ovcHeb) 99 ps 


ral f.? Moses (or place?) 51911 
Racapwnt 3861 544 11 
RawaHMOC 57¢ (OxadyXos) biblical 
58167 
RaKXOTpac (Bakyxoupos) biblical 
581 10 
kaAatHce, KAAATHALOC priest 
135 22 150 
f. Elias 883 
——  s. Pergamius 269 21 
RaAacIpe, KaAaurpe f. Andrew 
142 5 
f. Simeon 163 14 
s. Apa Dius 87 1 
Callinicus 506 
RaAMH 3329 
Ramova s. Peter 5389 
205 3 12 
Raita, Ganag 61 293 
Ramtetoc (P Agapetus) 1077 
Rapakw (Cyriacus) 89 8 16 
RapeAdAoc f. Stephen 630 b II 2 
55 438 
Ratitove (?) 290 11 
Rip 689 3 
RoAeTtxer m. Epiphanius 336 21 
KOAAOTeOC, KOAOTEOC, KOAGE 
144 5 162 6 488 604 2 


em 532 n 


RoAAwstoc f. Thadouaris 6304 II 3 
RoAOTcE 6246 V. KoAAOTEOC 
RoMEC, GWMHC S. Paré 270 20 
374 26 421 655 
Romoc (? Comes) 538 3 
ROMHTH 2548 
RopnHaAroc (?) heretic (?) 54 26 
Rocma 667 
ROVAWRE 532 35 
Repa 89 15 
KUpPIakoc, KRUpIROC, Rapakoc an- 
chorite 151 2 2365 n 
2508 
— ff. Pegdsh 527 
s. Daniel 163 17 
—— ama 2662 2811 
——— 140 23 1493 151n 1814 
360 7 4063 4187 4196 
430 457 3 462 473 8 474 
8? 4904 V. Kaparw 
RopraAaAoc of Alexandria 586 Ap I 90 
GHIK 
KUpoc, v. KIp 
Rwitocosmtoc sic biblical (Kevos, 
KodAvos) 581 8 
ROMCTANTHTOC, RwWeT- emperor 804 
b. Mark 6826 
f. Stephanakis 697 5 











RWNCTANTIHIOC I3I 12 3053 33611 
348 1326 448 521 
12 527 534! 

RWC, Gwe S. TOVpH 2901 15 Nn 

532 Ps 





Aazapoc biblical 583 B vo 3 
f. Lazarus 630 611 
271 18 

AaAalHT ?] 999 

Aehane m. Tgale 361 1 
AeAov, AYAOT priest 971 

f.? Jacob 45817 
Aeontroc 663 

Aewn pope Ap! 98 
Aopkac gospel of 114 11°? 584B 
v0 2 5 

172 4 

AopRiattoc 13615 n 468 
Aornoc bishop 560 2 














M&OIaC 261 3 532 28 

mMaspracroc (?) 667 

MakKaproc, Makape of Scete 2479 

273 3 35811 457n 

Macedonius of Cple. 59 n 

MARPIItA 2447 16 

Madragxrac prophet 3788 

mattH heretic Ap I 102 

MaittHe biblical 581 3 

MPa 236 23 

Mapa, Mapram mother of Christ 
130 593 26 28 6001 604d 5 
V. wap0évos 

—— 1703 2485 352 

Mapkiwr heretic Ap I 102 

MAPROc evangelist 584 B vo 4 

f.Menas 682 5 

——— s. Theophilus 697 3 

— priest 84 30 165 14 198 10 
327 15 

—— 138 27722 33015 482 10 
540 7 

maccrac biblical 581 5 

MATOAIO’, MAGO- evangelist 584B 

104 00135 

379 2 424 3 660 











mMe[ 669 
metac 2128 
meANEceaek biblical 606 11 
Menander, Sentences from 615 
MHS, MHC, CAP 244 13 
—— scriniarius 629 3 
muita s. Mark 682 5 
— 14418 18110 IQII!I 195 
3291 37521 462° 4657 14 
639 677 3 689 2 7or 5 
miopaaatice biblical 581 2 
MICAHA, MIZAHA, ZaHA 120 206 6 
437 Nn 460 15 
MINCaHA archangel 610 2 


INDEXES 


MIX ATAC 690 2 

muvene biblical 583 A v0 9 
duoixynTys 360 8 

f. Dius 2871 

s. (?) Kal 519 11 

s. Saneth 686 3 

s. Seth 93 4 6981 

ama 2085 341 19 
9921 I9I 1 2024 2092 
341 21 352 3862 3004 
400 479 501 533 9 537 12 
544 15 645 675 A 695 1 





LETT | 


naoeananHaoc biblical 581 6 

magpeo 2408 

nectoproc of Cple. Ap! frag a7 
ib 89 92 97 


MOMMOC 142 12 
ZOCTOV (or ogoctoy) 624 6 
, z 


Orbasus, Oribasius 526n 

Orestes 559 

or[aArentinrasoc] bishop 5608 
ovadrenntitoc gnostic Ap I 102 

oPaMogpe, OVaMagqpe 963 414 
Vitalius (? Vitalis), bishop 560 1 


Plt. ]b s. Pahém 527 
na. f. Paul 95 2 
naearoc biblical 581 9 
Palektér 138 
Nameve 349 pS 500 
naar s. Pos 464 
Hanagx wpa, -pe 170 4 2575 3176 
natrckoc f. Theodore 633 ¢3 
nantwn[ 2509n 
Nana 1847 478 
Nanac 96 10 
Nanwoyrte, MNanimtoreroc martyr 
698 2 
confessor 247 18 
deacon 668 
f. Isaac 93 2 3 
s. Daniel 527 
155 176 16 177 29 189 
6 232 457 4 478 671 
napx f. Comes 270 21 
NATEPMOTTE, NAGEPMOTETOC, 
KUpLos 259 4 
100 14 II2 120 206 
15 26437 374213 
497 
NaTAWAE 522 3 
Natnyruje 100 5 
NatprRyroc magister militum 59 5 23 
Nattrone 284 14 
Navaoc apostle 499 ib se 6245 
104? 1437 
— monk 1641 24 
—— f. Aaron & Gideon 85 2 
——. f. Alexander 630 a II 4 


352 


navaoc f. Stephen 630 b 8 

s. Sanas 687 2 

s. Vivianus, patrician 5925 

s. David 99 20 

SebAmeCeOsel 

s. Pripose 311 6 

ana 466 4 

9912 1807 18823 2648 

280 18 21 281 20 290 6 303 

13 3165 3251 4034 437 

22 450 4743 492 504 2 540 

8 6304a8 

Marca 308 6 

Navcrpe 520 4 

Magam, AMX 337 19 

s. Dius ror 20 

s. Pelish 163 14 

96 2 335 6 369 532 11 

Pachomius’s birthplace 151 n 

Pahom f. P[:...- ]b 527 

nehw f. John 953 163 17 

NeAWeme 342 21 

neAnuy, neAruy f. Paham 163 15 

669 (?) 

nepramroc f. Kalapésius 269 21 

nepxt b. Abraham 167 5 

Nepkonsoc (Procopius) 438 7 

nepcoc 80 12 3009 3242 433 11 

Necvneroc, Necnte bishop 152 
153 17210 25414 4I9n 
425° 430 440n 447Nn 
469 484n 494 

—— priest 281 15 

— ff. Pheu 670 

——_ ama 33014? 46617 

——— 11123 117 126 13372 
13615 17728 1981 13 
208 8 224 308 1 10 38015 
38215 4174 4383 515 
538 4 

netpoc apostle 6411 583A vo 2 





LITT | 














5911 6066 
his mother-in-law 591 
the Iberian, work by 55415 
IV of Alexandria Ap I 100 
128 
—— priest 3773 3988 
—— deacon 27916 2857 
—— ama 21721 5215 
— f. Kamoul 5389 
—— f. Thelld s. Plés 3007 
— fn (?) 637 
——— T19n 1235 14513 1737 
181 1 183 190 1981 13 2333 
284 12 28711 3156 33328 
338 19 380 14 4203 478 519 
18 642 668 671 696 14 
Netpwnroc monk 85 3 
ama 4545 
126 33720 3506 468 
540 5 





ne@wuy s. Cyriacus 527 
37427 44411 4748 
nmaAnraasec (= Achilles) 611 v0 3 5 
612 2 
myAatoc biblical 593 17 
217 22n 
NicpaHa bishep 426 
150 284 3 
NKAAH 532 33 
NKApoTp 100 4 6 
NKOTK (?) 1009 
NKWA (Pgdl) 114 3 
nAesst (?) f. Shenoute 278 13 
NAHINH, WAernte 1821 15 
sailor 681 7 
NAov, NAove (P) 343 5 
naAwe f. Peter 300 7 
— f. Phoebammén 84 3 
noc (?) f. Pamin 464 
Npechytepoc, npech, 147 21 256 
3 P 300 10? 422 523 
mpritoce (Praepositus) f. Paul 311 6 
Nopwamaroc (name?) 182 4 
Nean, ivan, ncom anchorite 172 3 
193 199 20 277 22 281 19 404 
II 431 10 
—— ama 1235 14416165 16 312 
12 3208 32716 4174n 482 
14 519 19 
— 106 10 190 193 2873 5197 
568 
Ncon, v. Wears 
‘pate 236 18 5204 
neat. f. Epiphanius (? or place) 
342 20 
Neaxw builder 538 5 
‘penn f. Psm6 163 17 
‘pue 181 3 500 
\puw s. Pseké 163 14 17 
Nemos 288 1 
Psyrus 559 
naa f. John 97 5 
ntHa f. Abraham 5208 
nuga[ (name ?) 3947 
nugHpe s. Daniel 178 4 
NUjitoc 290 4 
thev f. Joseph 527 
— s. Pesentius 670 
ngadre f. Shenet6ém 270 14 














PPAXHA 5206 

]. phactoc 526 V. Orbasus 

]pe 5222 

pHuje, ana 667 

Qporake Kvpios 435 8 

povarmuep f. Georgis 630 a 2 
epwmaroc Epistle to Romans 49 se 


caheAAroc heretic Ap | 126 
cafinoc f. Athanasius 380 4 


INDEXES 


cahinoc s. (?) Eudoxia 369 
cakav s. Joul 30011 

—— 2415 

CAMOTHA 149 15 400 643 

canne f. Moses 686 3 

capanrwn 3365 6765 

cava, cavac f. Paul 687 2 

— s. Dioscorus 547 1 

cehoc (EAaceBos) biblical 581 10 
ceAnnn goddess 618 ob 9 rev 1 
cenene (?) f. Abraham 99 15 
CENETWM, V. WetteTOm 
CEMOVOIOC, V. Wetowte 
cepadiit 610 1 
ceptrastoc bishop 560 4 
cevupoc of Antioch Ap 16 
works by 49 1m 591 143 
21 554 556 ApI DF 





—— Life of 814 
—— priest 841 47 
—— ama 652 





454 532 10 533 5 

CHO, THO priest 545 | 

ama 2407 

f. Moses 935 6981 

cHROABE 553 

coAwMUst 96 4 

COTMIKA 439 24 

copporve 4373 

cOMcaNMA I'70 12 290 4 4599 

codra sis. Cyra 89 14 

293 

Sophonias f. John 488 

ctecbanarre s, Constantine 697 4 

ctebantoc s. Carellus 630 a II 2 

s. Paul 630 b 8 

—— ama 365 2 3703 
—— 1434 319° 3439 4496 

564 7 Ap II (Greek) 

ctpatutroc lashane 151 4 

CTMEWN, SMA 3907 4 13 

s. Kalasire 163 14 

cwtHprxoc of Caesarea 59 2 n 

















Tahu (?) 205 3 

TATANH 120 433 15 

TaMacta 532 31 

Tacake 53878 

tacra m. Joseph 280 5 

tTatpe 3861 7 

Tavane (7?) 99 II 

Taurinus 559 

TAXHA m. Enoch 179 1 

tepxt d.Comes 270 19 

TEPAAW (7), TZAAW d. Peter 3006 
w.(?) of Isaac 407 2 
teswuje w. Shenetdém 270 18 
THpettoc, ama 383 6 

Tiberius II Ap 1 Introd. 
strmoeeoc of Alexandria Ap | 100 
236 17 


oes 








‘ttpente (?) 5611 

TRAAH 533 13 V. THAAE 

TRAMNH[ 99 13 

TROD m. Ophirus 349 18 

TMarutn m. Abraham 99 14 

Tmanna (?) 388 

TOVAITTA 533 20 

Tsibella 137 

tewste d. Abraham 5207 

TovypH m. Kés 290 7 
—— w. Jeremias 2908 

T@are d. Lebane 361 1 


TPTMIAC, V. TEPHMIAC 
Hypatias 559 


avetoc Kvpios 183 
642 653 
hrA/ 3209 
PrAnMwMn 253 | 
hrAmmoc 340 13 559 
rAcecoc 236 21 457 Nn 458 17 
hrAosestoc 437 20 631 1 
hAaviwon 634 
orhammun saint 389 6n 483 6 
lector 6781 
s. Plés 843 
395 3 468 471 29 573 | 
Phrangas, v. qpamre 
dhwtistoc of Sirmium 54 4 





XMT 140 1 

Xepovhint 593 14 6101 

KX pictoawpoc 239 13 461 6 

xprcton[ 193 

Xe, Xpretoc 1789 586 ps 588 
5 592 A 23 BI 593 ps 

— at end of text 282 18 3798 

XTpe 559 

xXwAo 4or8 V.eAAo 


Homer, verses of 611-614 
wbrpoc s. Tkoui 349 17 


watple 271 5 12 
why priest 246 16 

[...]we 17730 

wjeneTwm, cette- priest 154 11 (?) 
f. Jacob 519 10 

s. Pgale 270 12 











101 7 
wWeltorte, celoveroc saint 32 34 
46n 373n 
works by 56 571 5810 
65? 667 


— lashéne 163 13 21 216 19 
—— ss. Plein (?) 278 12 
—— 201 4 404 12 


qparire, pancac ign 247 20 
351 21 3761 412 


SamHp 222 6 

ganron 968 

e@AAo monk (?) 92 3 

f. Amos 163 16 

—— I14 3 122 272 17 283 2 28417 
461 10 V. xwao 





adegamapera 585 2 
anTIMOOy 624 7 652 (P) 
ane, anH 46089 522 
Wesw!l Asfiin 304 n 


Ballas 414n 

(ole Bishinai 433 n 
Barbanda 488n 
—4, Benhadeb 269n 


Denderah 500 
EPMUWITEIC, J. PMOSLT 


eahar 5615 
@®v 519n 
ewne 519 6n 526 


RaAAhA 302n 3083 5224 

Rebt, RAT, RAT &c. 87 2 133 8 152 
296 11 323 2 3279 660 

— nome of 484 

—— vocalization of 660n 

RHMEe 774 Ap! 131 

Roerc (?) 473 9 

RKOVpta IOI 16 

Rwc, Swe 136 4 269 22 461 


...AeeAe (prob. haglAeeAe, v. 
Corrigenda) 156 2 
AwvRw Lycopolis 624 1 3 


mapec, 1 76 4 
Medamout 278n JV. netemovt 
mMopitaer 624 6 


nmi Thebes 151 4n 2006 324 3 360 
nititWwpe Denderah 500 


ovcra of Pashme 87 2 
Oussia, el-, in Theban villages 142 n 


INDEXES 


Hetése 137 





Jakoul 566 
aos: f. Sakau 300 11 
338 20 
Ii PLACES 


(1) Egyptian 


marrac Ballas 414 

Narovca 977 

[man]RaAHAd 1449 

[ma]mkaMH 455 22 

Hanap 533 7 

nNacagt 488 

natovhacte Patoubastion 147 21 
490 n 500 

naujme 872 270 15 

nNepahenta 488 

netemovt Medamout 278 21n 478 

Newjenas, myujentar &. 433 12 
544 16 668 

TIwat (? Pisinai) 627 vo 3 

TWarArc, Wurdoc 161 Nn 499 

ningwtn Benhadeb 269 4 n 272 17 

Novap waorr (place?) 163 14 

neahx[ (or name?) 481 

‘Pas Ptolemais 178 3 (v. Corrigenda) 

Ncat.% 342 19 


Psyn[ (place?) 527 

nyxatann 85 2 

nujathante (place?) 5199 

Pshenhér 129 

Nuyjovnh, muyxh mount of 78 2 
132n 2969 5221 

5lge¢ Gebel Bishwéw 132 n 

aw (P Paumane) 568 

hamnaite 269 21 

mga (?) 519 12 


parote Alexandria 493 53 4 140 14 
Ap I frag a 21bG 

pamaroy 953n 414n V. poma 

paont, epaonmt Hermonthis 85 2 
87 ps 1445 172 1617 1762 2543 
272 7 12 310 3 435 10 438 3 486 

pwma 2931 VV. pamaor 


354 


Gamag, V. KAMAL 
GWMHC, V. KOMEC 
Gwe, Vv. KWC 


cme Esne 278 14 
coehhu[m] Asftin 304 16 


Tahennce, Tahentucn, Tahituce 
138 163 6n 5194 526 

tahrov (placer) 568 

TANHOVA. 527 

tast Toud 16367n 

Temamun Damamél 519 14 n 526 

tewsta graffito in Part I, ch. 1 

443! 300n 

TR[...]e 5195n 

TMHppe 519 nN 

TMIKE 519n 

trove hill of 5203 

Toov, mount, other than Jéme 781 
132 2698 5203 

Tormpovt Temraut 27814 414 n 
433 12n 

Toona ? leg. TorcIA 142 13 

Tpakata 468 n 


WIHT 2479 
4 iabs 519n 


WOTHHH, v. NujoTHh 
Khataba, al- 85 n 


erp heAH 102 5 
— temoce (dnpdcrov) 102 3 


sHme 8442 1344 163 ps 21620 
436 5 543 4 
xemH 487 
wsema 2065 n 
Txeme, TAHME 1696 2705 nN 
Jéme 159 160 413 470 
— mount of 8437 854 8748 
108 9 III 23 I5I 3 157 3' 185 
211 6 2366 4209 


anatoAn dioecests orientis Ap | 131 
Ancyra, synod of 560 
ANTION IA 4O ra 


hepora 83 1 


enecca 505 


e\Anv Ap I D 


afpagam mon. 3309n 
cewptroc ch. 871 
eeotoroc ch. 678 3 


iwastitHe Toros 84 2 48 397 6n 


etoc first 634 3 
INAIRTIWN, smtays 7th 142 9 662 
7or 6; 8th 163 12 690 4; oth 
86 12 633 c2; 10th 270 25; 12th 
85 16 682 10; 15th 24417 
Months 
007T, We 84 40 455 30 617 1 


a-=na- fut. 1021 6 

ahnuy, THAT M- 533 11 

ahacguin (?) 828 

aerpo, armpe (?) 10478 

aARE 537 3 

arov 166 10 

aAwrt, v. note on graffito, Pt. 1, ch. 1 

AMITTE 592 B 23 

AMOT 2303 2352 4578 
—— Egon 213 12 2312 

ampe 296 12 

amagte 2008 3748 

nn Ap | 30 

ana-, p 341 18 

amauy 98 23 162 13 181 12 
ame st 59:35 

aig 1027 

amtege, v. elleo 





INDEXES 


(2) Foreign 
sopaanne river 601 10 
evcarpra, Isauria 54 5 


Rarcapra Ap | 8 
RANMAAORIA 592 460 4 


Ashen Ap I 126 


Churches and Monasteries 


Joseph anchorite ré7os 87 n 


MAPKOC evangelist td70s 84 35 
Martyrs mon. (?) 473 


Navepmoveroc ch. 488 


I1Y CHRONOLOGICAL 


Naame, Paws 532 13 617 2 

aevp 85 16 86 12 244 17 617 3 

Mork, -axX 214 16 617 4 682 10 

sohs, Twhs 4583 565A 6175 

MEXIP, EMUIP 773 53241 6176 

NapmeatH, Panenwe 537 4 18 
6177 


IVSCOPTIC 


ane 373 36 
— title 160n 183 305 10 
— capital (?) 440 
anc (enc) 4586 
anot Ap I 103 
apa title 189 8n 281 2 
ape bucket (?) 449n 
apHh 274 
aprke 2566 14 
—— 459 13 486 Ap I 115 
—, at- Ap! 139 
——, on- 2602 
—— vb 2608 
apHy 169 8 190 196 In 299 13 455 
43 
, M- 3924° 
apor nn 5438 
apuyNt 519 12 532 19 


Baia 





Neocaesarea, synod of 560 
Nicaea, fathers of 682 
MIKROMHAIA 83 1 


nve(claevc Ap I 43 
conoMa 51 32 


NMaAaAKHaAwN, Radogge-, synod of 
59 41 587 635 Ap | 87 


NtHMNe congregation 300 7 
V. coovgc 


Toor, v. above (1) 
orhamaosmt mon. (?) 483 6 


wetetTwa ch. (?) 300 10 


hapuover 163 12 6178 

NaN WH 1429 6179 662 690 4 

Nawne, Wavny Or 28459 357 
361 4 4385 455 27 617 10 

ener 617 11 

MECOPPH, MECOPY 5342 617 12 

enatomenar 296 n 


apHa- Ap | 144 

ac 532 16 

AcE, VU. OCE 

acalr 327 16 

at- use of 437 18 

aT = erwt 39052N 

aujnn 5462 

— inter. 3509 3875 434 34 
546 n 

agg- relat., v. ag- 

aujar 247 23 438 12 

ag-, auj- relat. 544n 

age age Ap | 143 147 

ee CAE SON 

— £ vb 332\4n 

— epat- 3056 4566 

agpH (egpar) 296 16n 

agpHoy 286n 


agoarte 4609 5463 


@®w?P nn 1027 
Quh nn, fem. 543 
Bare, 0. qt 
er, m- (?) 2381 
hoert (Aaert) 446n 
QHR nN 5476 
HWR 222 2 233 3 236 ps 239 12 2564 
269 ps 271 15 288 1 291 4 
296 8 300 14 3083 31136 
3143.7 3244 332 2 334 4 
380 2 306 2 434 20 455 ps 496 
5 409 525 3 
— withethic dative 18211 2548 
281 7 3363 
— eppar 3142 
— efor 2576 269 22 4586 
— w"toot- 4667 
— trans. 8417 89psn 16310 
176 4 217 7 301 12 33611 
366 1 3045 46514 53259 
533 7 530 
Here, Arne, HHRH 145 15 177 31 
296 18 348 ps 539 ps 548 16 
——, war- 446 
&uke warp 5609 
Bar 3046 466 1 
— Noveap 5738 
BoA nn 2382 461 14 5754 
—, p n- 7829 
ehor...eponm 162 14 
EHOA, Vv. EF, MHD, THIMOOD, fe, SOOT 
——, wa- 87n (cf. Ap III 1. 57n) 
537 13 Ap I 143 
—— 2!- 1409 143 33 14716 158 
207 10 2489 25617 
fwaA vb 277 18 439 14? 5543 
— ehodrA 37335 Aplo5 171 11 
See OL faster 35 dec 30)I 
—  _— death 109 24 
— — nnof fast 2305 5654 
BAw Ae 575 11 
heAAe (heAH) 56137? 592B15 
barat 3687 
Ase 177 33 1815 232 2809 298 
25 303 10 341 4 3857 3903 
hawme 3806 
&n abbreviation ? 637 
fume (heme) dates 1745 309 46 
5205 7 531 PS 533 10 54817 
bap, on- 3324 
&sp 280 12 5372 16 
Brpe 5477 
hwwpe (hope) 238 4 
&php 5924 8 
Bppe 277 11 
, M- 1928 5548 
hapwt 549 2 
hece 551 1 3 
hacnnt, hecttut 3497 561 2 681 





INDEXES 


efsw, cart- 561 4 

efrnm 438 10 646 

» MIIT- 175 3 

ehpr 541 4 

— cwowe 868n 277 16 

ehot 773 5318 

€€l = E1€ 30709 

ERWT 538 5 

e€Awa nn (?) 220 10 

EMILT 269 23 

eme- condit. 2425 457 10 13 

eieo, elinoe, amepe 9826 280 15 
28 437 9 

epxt vb 1629 17 635 

epeov = apn 1698 

EPH, Nev- 264 10 

EC, v. Ec 

ethe- 5251n 

eToo nn 564 2 4 

evwnn 28016? 4718? 

ew = ec (ec) 3335 

eww 573 3 

ewjwte nn 534 12 

ewjane 2419 464 4766 





HY 1022 16715 1747 244 ps 

Hpn 5612 844 11 891018 101 19 
301 7 3381015 3406 532 17 
548 18 

— asplur. 96 13 25911 30958 
3364 7n 53113. V. Wine 

HGe (Panne) 566 


ex fore 478n 

€1 233 4 240 10 2426 32711 3876 
439 6 

— =peAewy 244Nn 439 14 

— ehoaA 888 23618 2537 3113 
351 15 455 25075 

— ehorA ertn- 885 3532 431Nn 

— emeHt 2208 24110 TI 2455 
247 14 2497 26247 11 2699 275 
3 280 12 281 11 30415 30610 

— epHe 2368 2547 2679 3009 
403 4 433 12 4514 4579 11 

V. tH 

— €pat- 473 4 

— €TOOT- 348 28 349 ps 4388 

— egpar 1628 185 2188 29615 
336 20 374 28 408 4 455 28 

— €Q00M I5T 11 1676 1913 2064 
6 21611 15 232 2343 207 2 342 
7 348 16 479 404 5191 V.amon 

— extt- 2005 V. nner 

e€rw wash 31479 
eH qual. 351 15 

€1W aSS 373 20 408 3 487 

— ass-load 948 542 

€1W, V. Exraamv flax 

erbe nn Ap I 105 

era, (erahe ?) 358 12 


356 


erme 1403 1516 257 711 273 1 
314 1 3272 3462 4611 5121 
513 5 
— with ethic dat. 4041 
emt = bring 433 3 
eimte 25437 2561016 2576 271 
12 13 281 8 2868 2875 3754 
3784 4383 45834 5254 
5344 
—— ehodA 164 21 177 6 199 10 261 
7 351 13 15 n 353 8 5372 16n 
647 
—— €NQHT 351 17 
—— egpar 17712 3143 3369 
Ap I 52 
—— epomn 598 21320 23811 
253 4 256 14 2979 3168 335 
3 341 3 5319 Ap I 84 121 
exme resemble Ap I 56 
likeness Ap I 38 
erie nn 547 2 
erone 858 4068 539 ps 
» peyp 3805 13 
erop (1wp) 85 10on 
erpe €- 351 16 
—— €9par 374 23 
— ea- 4073 
empe nn 246n 
exwpo 10478 Ap 194 
arc=erc 53117 
€¥c, €1c QHHTE ps 
— since 1819 2263 2367 297 12 
329 9 458 6 
€c = eric 96697 1 98 3 147 16 182 
12 214417 2263 236ps 2488 
251 5 280 17 305 8 10 348 20 24 
3496 3846 4385 458 12 4746 
544 13 21 
—ennte 98 22 143 36 214 17 
—ente 348 20 458 12 
exc MNAoroc formula 96 6n 97 1 
Cf. 265 
€1aT 1947 
——, meo 280 15 (?) 
exw as title ps V. Father 
—, at- Ap 1 63 
——, MItT- ps 
exote invoked 649 662 
exwt barley 176 13 
ertit 87 6 163 3 327 11 400 
eraav flax 3507 351 ps 355 363 
4 372 
€1H 35317 3605 5291 530 
Vi. maav : 
eruje eo par 1775 
EIgGT 3205 
e1wee 319 
, cet- 856 











R/ = RWP 349 9 
Rae = KOI 300 I 


Rer= ke 534 11 (cf. 1b6 Row) 

Rov- = ke- 867 109 23 1656 1697 
221 2 280 10 2864 2888 331 345 
68 349 13 17 3088 4393? 463 
13 4659 472 528 4 531 ps 5327 
bis 534.6 543 13? 544 22 

Kw 248 6 8 435 9 437 15 

— ehodA 2579 343 4 362 

— €90TM I4I 35 

— NtTM- 3079 

— er 256614n 

— erhoA 135 24n 141 24 25617 

eee €-2 355 

— gaoTn- 491 

— 9¥sn- 297 10 

— Ma 5143 

— Toor chor 3843 

RW= GW 204 

RwA vb 183 

Res[, or Ren| 566 

ROI= Raat 248n V. Corrigenda 

Raelce (Rice) 519 19 

Rak, J. RAKE 

Rake cake 177 19 280 13 3007 400 
531 7 10 5409 541 2 545 12 

REAO= Garo O55 

RAW, v. CAW 

reAehin Ap IC 

RAHA 5464 

RAOM 550 6 

KWAN, v. 6WAN 

RWAQ 575 5 

RaAaon Ap | 55 73 

Kam (?) (Gam) 3345 

—— 6A (?) 53218 

Rim, emev- 592814 (Gk. anInH- 
toc) V.ApIIl 

KAMOBA, UV. CAMOTA 

Rit- = xrt- 2166 519 1 463G 

Rite 543 5 

Ritte (?) 519 13 

Ropixon (P Kovdv) 545 10n 548 11 

ROP, Swp 34989 532 Nn 5346 5352 
567 3 

ROvpr 5350 

Repmec 278 14 

KaPpTe, v. Sopte 

Rpogq, p 459 14 

—— ammt- Ap I 97 

Rapag (?) nn 227 6 

Rac half, v. doc 

Rac coin 8448 V. goc 

KwWC NN 131 4 

ZOVP 3041? 3073 

Ract 562 

Ret (Get) 32711 

Rot circuit (?) 8417 18 

—, F 300 12 

RWT nN 63 26 

RWTe Vb 2265 

RTO exn- 1485 


INDEXES 


ROVE 244 11 245 3 246 3 2587 554 17 
—— HM 328 7 

—-, WHpe- 1406 

——, Nov- 373 ps 540 10 
Raovan, UV. Savor 

Rovorn- Ap | 54 

Rae 3235 

RwO nn 102 4n 

RwWOT, x1 5746 

RagHD, RW Ap I 119 


Aa, MILT pEeqor 1360 
Ao 199 14 218 11 
Arhe 
ARMMAQT, MULT= 51 37 
Awhus vb 114.78 
Aorse 455 34 
, R&A 98 18 21 
——, Gen Ap 1 88 
ASKMT 330 12? 5462 
ArT (?) vb 495 
AeAov, T- (or Pname) 452 
WHM 431 4 433 2 
AeAave oss plur. 35909n 
Awac, HP n- 56 12 
Ane, AnbH 345 6n 3565 3605 
Aaatv, Axve as nn g8ps 166n 
1686 1745 1757 2385 
2609 2626 28013 30011 
458 13 
—— as adj. 63 20 120 135 12 
I7I 21 247 16 2566 265 
—— nn, meaning of 351 n (Cf. 
545 15 5463 
Aauamne, Aauy 8442 151 4 163 ps 
LSLOee 20 Zisu223uien 
2574 27827 409 
AozAex nn 109 20 
Awsxe 1647 








M/, VU. MAXSBE 

Ma place 300 13 400 

— church 488n 

— dwelling 88 3 n 96 10 98 12 107 
7 1665n 1696 171 12 1729 
181 6 2843 19 2881 293 29068 
302 3344 33612 3702 3803 
4515 4581820? 45918 519 
9 14 5204 bis 5248 531 15 

— nwwne 924n 

—,kaN- 5143 

—,Qa-,Qam- 3406 43314 45812 
16 465 6 5461 

—wn- prep. 1898? 3126 33816 
349? psn ; 

M&- = Mape- verbal negative 437 

17 459 12 
me love 
MALLOVTE PS 
mit- 106310 1639 
188 5 1895 2133 2681 


aby 


? 


2776 3004 3203 3271 
328 2 381 2 398 2 439 6 16 
MAITMIEX'C 59 4 24 2164 4358? 
MAIPWME, MILT- 238 10 
Marsaxe 25817 
Me truth 2579 11 30715 4714 
—, m- 10917 Ap I 81 
—, Ma- ILO ps 131 II 14022 141 
9 23 1643 2477 25816 Ap | 
120 
—, QMOT- 133 11 142 11 145 5 163 
2 180 6 198 7 203 21 2165 279 
3 306 8 315 4 354 4 420 D 4573 
473 7 
MH, p 176 10 
mov vb 2099 23613 2526 3446 
384 6 
—, at- Ap I 104 107 112 113 
—, matat- Ap I 50 111 116 
—, pey- Ap I 114 
— nn 131 4 143 13 29720n 
MOD = MAAT 290 7 
MW = MAT 561 I 
MOEIT 2005 472 
——, BI 592A 1 
——, wav- 1049 
mMOoKMER nn Ap! 108 
MRAO Vb 2015 251 4 257 10 3842 
—— nout vb 297 19 507 2 
MoRec Ap I 140 
, mnt- Ap I 120 
maost indeed, for 105 19 14034 144 
15 145 11 173 10 17815 1904 
13 1963 2178 2275 2385 
2455 2467 24722 2503 255 
II 27I 14 297 II 307 19 3277 
328 8 351 10 3566 3878 400 
—— neg, 22217 
Mit- neg., peculiar 25616 279n? 
302 n 
— preventive 384n 
— vetitive 238n 464°? 
mit- with, peculiar 525 3 
matt- herd 843 299 11 
MHIte, M- 2485 268 10 
mone nn (?) 2868 
MopHK nn 828 
mitt measure 84 A 7 53I 12 532 13 
MUTPE 434 31 
,»p 8515 14815 3841 
MIA = Mite neg. 148 12 n 238 16 
mrga vb 875 105 23 1061 131 
Il 1442 16 1989 ApI 141 
——, at- 1784 24720? 
MHp, Mep nn 113 18 3537 3987Nn 
MOPP 213 19 35078 378 11 413 
— adjure 204n 
—— egorvn nn fast 3828 
MEP COM 373 42 
mppe 3569 373 32 
MpWPRE 549 3 N 550 4 


. 


~ 


~ 








move 3685 n 5466 
MHCE, BI- 15770 
MOCTE 
MACTpWME 5I 44 2168 
Mate Vb 162 22 
MATE, €- 199 12 Cf. 472 
mute 885 2398 27011 30716 
, erev- 469n 
MODTE 148 2 
, RW 1694n 
MATON 177 23 420 5 
MTOM Vb 170 10 251 5 2967 300 13 
30111 3484 3588 45718 
574 15 
—— nn 526 10921 
MOTHEC 459 24 592 B 17 
MTT 2877 
M&AT, MAD 16212 1675 1792 258 
14 259 16n 2805 2907 204 
3 336 22 3747 30715 4514 
4557 485 17 5611 
, at- Ap | 62 
MOO? IITigation 858 315 10 
MOP HEOOT 3588 
MEETE NN 2443? 4359 
——, PN- vb 439 13 
nn 1685 21369 663 
MOVOTT 1708 255 15 269 22 
meuga- perhaps 66 13 
moouje 1065 1948 4335 457 13 
Mit= 374 6 
— gaeHn 936 
——  9stTn- 2256 4314 
MOTT 158 264 4 Z31I 2 3323 3684 
383 8 3023 4345 4716 
mMoujte nn 3828 
Move fill 1275 2166 37335 484 
54912 Ap 154 
—— pay 868 943 17727n 278 
24n 28016 3076? 3226 
351 18 400 
mage ell 564 5 6 
Mage flax 85 7 277 10 15 33711 353 
7 362 
maeor (?) nn 549 12 
MHoe 365 6 
MOT 574 11 592 A 10 
MELAT 5I 33 
Maase, MAKE (“dTLOV) 17613 297 
71 299 12 305 8 315 A 325 3 5439 
546 9 
M/ (Maaxe P) 500 532 ps 533 ps 
53459 
mane hatchet 5473 548 14 

















iy, 0. MOTH 

nt- adverbial 229n 392n 

ma- dat. 8414 Iorg16n 1453 
1676 1704 1824 30010 3242 
336 26 3385? 3757 3836 3085 
408 4 43711 4657 


INDEXES 


na vb 373 43 

ma mercy 3777 460 12 

—, miaT- 43415 4568 

ste- demonstr. 333 4? 3505 433 4 

novh, 1) money 1I'77 15 2535 2604 
284 12 2885 434 20 519 15 

nohe, peyp ps 

moerx, Maer nn 338 10 531 10 

MLOEIK, Pp 315A 

MaAEesat- II5 
MaiT 592 BO 

moet 2978 

M&K = MOS 2903 

MKA 943 6 2646 45811 Ap | 70 

MKOTK vb 162 14 21 

MANO 279 6 355 376 3 307 12 436 
2 459 19 

HCOT- = MUjov~ 465 21 

Mat 35112 352n 3661 

nwovt vb 2978 33619 

MODTE, MAI- PS 


—, pan- 478 
——, mnt- Ap! ps 
——, KatTan- 2644n 
—— at ASS 0 
——, mittat- 458 19 
NTH- 339n 
wrape- 72 Nn 275 n 
nutue Ap | 138 
nav ehor vb 4588 
nn 592 8B 15 

may nn 


—, €MI- 3495 5246 

—, Miler- 243 5 nN 335 4 

MALT = eraay 289 5 560 

NWaAT = NHT 2457 30412 Ap! F 19 

MHD 2686 2809 303 10 3427 

— epxHe 236 12 244 9 341 8 3827 
Vex 

— €NQHT 2434 244 13 262 7 
304 12 

— egoTn 223 610 652 655 675 A 

noveus n- 358 13 374 10 466 16 

MHHY 401 10 

mrge mn 240 4? 

Mogpe 277 19 5409 592A 12 

meg 8449 28017 337915 3796 
484 5394 57448 

—, can- 5198 667 

MOV, HAVE NN 113 19 3986 4387 

—— no@we(?) 268 12 

nosge (mwge) vb 181 8 

—— exn- 2868 30759n 

movee nN 3264 4374? 53234 

mach 592 B 6 

HOTO.M 210 6 

neot 8411 

nagte nn 1487 

Movxe I41 26 2143 4561 46610 

532 14 5745 5758 15 
nopxe chor 27016 3662 Ap! 126 


358 


stomxe Ehod or- 84 21 

EQPpar 574 3 

exn- 8428 

10g 813 21616 402 4604 5513 
Ap | frag b 1b 27 

—, mut- 1861 3342 Ap! 31 

—, p 30612? 

— Mpwme 103 22 143 33 46n 185 
2314 2513 276n 3986 4318 
482 3 

— -—— (ofage) 16211 V. nan 

nos 162n 25811°n 








oerk 173 14 2464 253 1 29617 3255 
377 7 465 16 532 10 540 13 

— w 5406 

— UWHM 540 5 

ome 358 6 392 4n 

om 337N 438 5 

ome I9I1 9 301 5 3233 34411 

oce, ace 1467 1627 182 ps 183 255 
14 475 10 519 21 

—, t 472 Ap I 49 

oge nn 16417 Ap I 136 


mt (*p-) art. 33 1 43.1 871 971 133 
5 1499 2035 2168 3515 4498 
sic V.3242 

Ne, T- upper part 400 Ap I 67 

ne- demonstr. 444 143 361715 205 
13 2808 315 A 323 1 3317 3338 
335 4 338 10 349 10 3589 434 22 
637 661 675 A 

-ne with future 297n 

Toke 3585 

NWAG, NWAK, MWAT Q615 I5I 11 
188 16 1898 1916 2625 2045 
307 20 338 6 

—— ehodA 2628 27211 3074 310 

9 438 4 
—— mnu- 88249611 147 17 188 
9 189 12 1962 261 3 267 10 

Nwwsne Ap | 22 67 116 

, =v- Ap 157 

Neswse irons 219 3 

nanas bird 5748 





Tpw 465 23 

NpHUy 545 12 

Napec 351 4 

Nwpx 253 ps Ap I 44 
— nn ApI 8&4 

—— ehoaAp! frag a 21 
—— = nn Ap t3740 
NWT EQOVIT E- 395 I 

— ntn- Ap! 113 

— g3pat- 176 12 


Novo = Noor 361 9 

nwuy 3144 Aplir 44 76 

Nawje, NHWe 1799? 2795 2859 
2908 17 3095 32610 3271012 
522 4 525 6 531 13 54515 5478 
Teuj- 309 4 6 


Nwe reach 247 10 
Magpe 5138 441 4 
——, Pp 10920 
nwoet vb 155 
MAQOY, PF- 305 12 348 15 
Nwxk nn 5647 


pa- part 845 865?n 
pa, Wan- or 10 
pr 205 4 4666 
po mouth 4317 
— door 24715 24889 29711 397 
5 14 533 4 
PW 299 14 327 12 
poerc 1427 1497 
poesuy, v. pooruy 
peker (?) nn, or name 538 6 
prre Ap I 53 
pekprke 5092 A 20 (Gk. nvctacmoc) 
pwro 461 4 
prue egovn e- 1808 
PWME 95 219 4 268 2 283 6 3105 12 
3266 3385 4317 441 1 4717 
538 8 546 1 673 
——, at- 1768 195 3738 
—, pApI!58 
V. nog mpwme 
Pa- 134 4 144 5 172 17 272 12 436 
5 4383 473 9 487 519 ps 544 16 
652 660 668 
pan- 774 369n 46615 5222 
PwWmM- = pa- 302 
pamao, p Ap I 124 
pomme 847 898 20 135 20 2368n 
2559 4586 
——, Rata 30014 
—-, t- this year 23615 246 12 
309 8 
— NMavame 541 3 
pan 103 8n 1417 14511 14907 
1972 2018 2051 24713 2516 
296 10 304 7 310 6 382 13 463 F 3 
473 5 973 
pit pan 169 13 
pre 162 28 
ppo (epo), mnat- Ap | 29 
Ppw, pant- 466 15 n 
pre, e- 969 1319 1474 16811 
236 8 12 24410 2537 2547 
267 9 290 13 291 4 296 14 3009 
303 11 3418 3583 3827 403 4 
4171? 43312 43420 4354 
4425 4514 457 Ps 479 474 5 
480 3 5254 V.e€%, MHD, We 
— Ta- 1028 562 
ee Oe LOZ A 
pacte, pecte 2238 2265 2334 
338 n 372 403 10 
pat, 21 244 11 
ptoh, ptah 866 9 299 10 305 5 307 


INDEXES 


13 3159 3172 519 13 53328 
54I 2 5468 

poove (poerove) 56 22 

poovuy 236 10 285 10 

, &T- 160 366 4 

——, MNT&T= 4353 

—, pat- 26916 

——, yf 162 10 198 3 243 7 27719 

—-, yar- 269 20 

PAW, MITTPM= 592 A 8 

pause vb 89 n 273 1 3272 

—— nn 10986 213 16 4321 4831 
498 6 

pwuje vb 171 27? 2619 

—— hn 493 1 

paetnn 3661 4 





ca- agens, artifex 473n 5198 5336 
561 4 566 667 
C& MOOVM 574 2 
ca, F 7215 
ce- P= -xe- 3389 15n 
cw vb 463 12 
—nn 1689 
CATVHPH, MNT- 51 47 
chw 244115 4347 456 12 
—, pegt Apl 15 
cohte 282 15 289 10 
chovr 140 21 22 
cos back 4206 
cor beam 3263 468 
coermy 348 ps 349 ps 35478 3568 
357 5225 532 4 12 534 ps 
COR 492 
cwR sail 506 
CIRE 207 7 
caaw 53170 
CWAG, CWAR 253 1N 5499 
CIM 574 4n 
cwMVb 592 A9 (Gk. (a)aamactoc) 
cIMe = coIME 3447 531 ps 5458 
cmop nn 84 19n 2019Nn 213 15n 
245 3 2463 2506 463 F2 
649 651 
—— liturgical 378 9n 
——,=I- 162 4 
cmme 182 6n 409 
cMiInte 5I 27 59 ps 82616 85 9 89 
Il 1342 141 16 1574 163 ps 
1656 2491 25447 2578 263 
268 3 301 16 30712 3206 405 
455 4 506 
CWMNT O72 148 6 
cemmay (?) vb 492 
CIMCIM 327 3 329 13 332 2 
CMAT, MItT- 66 19 
cmoT 74 I 
con, cH title ps 
CHHY UM 297 17 
—, ma- title 1896 1911 2408 
245 10 2774 29056 3329 


299) 


348 17 3503 351710 364 
8 4342 44414 5083 5254 
7 642 
con, p 278 18 
—, MIIT- ps 
—, pTant- 351 8 
—, MATMAI- I'7I 17 203 13 
cure 89 2 99 7 100 ps 182 5 268 3 
489 520 
= BNT- 403 4 
ceEMto, v. Tcamo 
cwnt nn Ap I frag a 15 
cite, mitt- Ap I 82 
cHad, MNE- 165 15 259 11 
cmog 574 3 
cnovy 81 16 
——, mn- 348 16 
——, xin- 566 
COM 390 6 525 2 574 13 
—, Rata 59 39 
—>, MEP 373 42 
—, MII- 207 20n 
—, nov- 348 101! 
—, QYov- 224 438 11 4829 Ap I 
134 
conc vb 178 6 199 ps 250 2 351 14 
concn 162 4 250 5 373 44 
nn 201 10 
crp 296 14n 335 2 
cpye vb 24412 2889 39910 455 14 
cite vb 503 
cote, ¢(?) 80 12 
cwte vb 178 13 190 
—, peqy- 592B II 
cto ehoA 167 15 
— enagor 167 8 
— exn- 462n 
V.tcto 
CETEIWOE, V. ETWOE 
CWTM, MUATAT- 3'73 21 
» Pat 373 19 
ctrovgye 146 1 163 2216 6237 247 4 
354 2 375 3 
cwTl 153 380 9 
cov- day 296 15n 471 II 12n 
cov-= ttcov- 3988 
covo 84A 78910 19 QI IOI 9 2047 
207 7 298 ps 299 8 10 300 I0 301 
5 303 6 7 304 8 305 5 306 9 307 6 
308 57 309046 310310 311 4 
313 2 3142 3159 3168 317 2 
3222 3245 3254 34411 3458 
361 4 519 ps 531 II 12 532 2 533 
22 541 2 5468 
COOTIT PS 
——, mintat- Ap | 121 
comnt- 39710 Cf. 286n 
coomtn vb 462 
——, MN- 2274n 2864 
cwore e9ovM 3367 
coomee 333 4 345 9° 5747 








coomec 3007 461 9 484 568 

cwuse Ap I 40 

—., ehpa- 868 277 16 

cuy no HT = usc mont (Gk. hpero- 
hAahera) 592 B 21 

cwoT = cK aT 98 28 

cous (ajecey) (Gk. ATIMA ZEIT) 592 
B 19 

cagq, cHy 169 8 450 

—, N- 1361 I91 3 3362? 3707 


469 
cag 1093 138 24413 3975 Ap|l4 
15 102 120 


CANO, CANW 103 31 538 (P or name) 

cope remove (P) 411 

caghe = caujye 532 38 537 13 

coax 3747 26 n 386 5 493 | 

— e- 3583 3875 4608 

— ehorA 182 4n 287 4 479 

— €pat- 1443 145 10 163 1 1642 
373 3 3767 

— eTN- 323 5 

— egpar 172 13 15 20 

— N,ma- 1453 14718 1695 
170 4 

— wa- 144 14 268 12 

—  pronom. forms 323n 

— nn I2I 12746 140ps I41 3 
145 10 1462 1515 3271 3421 
3461 4101 434 33 472 486 
513 7 672 

cwom vb 148 20 309 4 

CNAT, CNOT, coat, cujot 98 ps 

256 12 479 546 5 
cagg nn 547 4 
csge—cue@ (Gk. mapesmertoc) 592 
B16 
c@pagt 162 15 Ap | 147 


ta- daughter of (?) 99 ps 

Ta part (?) 102 n 562 

-te (?) 338 10 

ve- demonstr. 1748 1797 1815 232 
280 4 9 300 5 390 2 
t- 242 9 

t vb 89 10 91 253 10 270 22 336 
8 9 523 

— 0 (Tw) 59 31 

— abnormal forms 278 19 280 15 
287 7 9 300 8 336 9 351 4 531 12 

—agpH 296 15 n 

—ehorA 1659 291 10 3104 342 11 

—€TH- 199 13 

—exn- 2538 

— wahor 87 5 

— with 2 dots 415 

— peculiar form of 346n 

Toe (Tae) 1023 

suhe chest 532 10 533 8 

twwhe vb seal 2532 3049 53118 

549 10 12 


INDEXES 


twwhe brick 400 
Thonn 165 4 10 255 15 34723n 
—— mnt- 66 12 
Thr 5713 
— mnahnoy 533 11 
twho 250 5 279 10 
—— exn- 20148 
Taso nn 103 6 463 F 
Tok fix 3845 532 10N? 5333? 
— ngnt 498 3 
TARO 358 5 366 2 
——, aT- 592A 24 
——, miatat- Ap 1 116 
——, peq- 592A 6 
THRMC 5345 7n 
TWKC (Tw) 220 9 
TAO 338n V.tado 
Taro 90 162 7 302 303 II 304 14 
312 8 3267 3378 33889 339 
351 1! 352 353 12 3586 39099 
417 2 434 ps 458 18 592 BO 
—— e9par 3346 
—— e9orn 353 10 
TAAGO 109 21 
tTamo 188 7n 2255 2702 274 276 
279 3 4577 489 5201 5n 
tue 97 3 216 5 
TMH 358 4 
TAMIO 2909 19 3977 12 4068 
taumo (Gk, Womrgert) 592 A 23 
tTwn 404 2 
TONME, V. TWHOT 
THAD, Wa- 219 2 
TWO, TwHe, ToMe &c. 7812 2015 
217 17 2985 3983 43811 444 15 
TeMoy 299 14 458 ps 465 19 
tnor= tenor 5627 636 661 143 
37 1628 2273 2398 2488 10 
255 5 285 10 286 ps 33648 345 
3 351 13 359 6 478 
TMIOOY 133 7 134 2 1473 19 149 
411 162 26 16514 1706 
175 8 191 8 19411 2067 
214 18 238 15 2406 2422 
244 13 2453 2462 2506 
253 I 11 2546 259 10 267 
5 268ps 26915 271 11 
275 4 277 7 13 279 5 7 280 
6 27 283 ps 284 13 298 12 
301 5 3049 313 PS 3157 
318 3204 3232 32610 
330 6 333 5 7 336 19 341 9 
345 5 9 346 4 6 348 ps 350 
5 3546 374 190 22 37547 
377 5 382 5 3867 38737 
389 34 307 PS 4316 434 
12 32 437 PS 449 7 457 11 
13 45812 4609 465 13 
471 18 473 5? 480 2 482 3 
525 Ps 532 11 534 |! 
ehor 310 5 326 2 329 14 





360 


THILOOT E9oMM 1669 222 5 268 10 
314 2 3265 3654 
itca- 455 31 544 12 
TENNET = THMOOT 345 5 
Tovnoc eppar Ap | 128 
Tango, pey- Ap I 114 
TANQODT 327 6 
Twn 238 8 
Tanpo 258 11 277 14 
—— og iTanpo 281 17 
Twpe (?) 546 3 
TAPKO 162 12 462 466 3 473 5 
Tc (?) 5636n 106 psn 
TCO 592A 24 
tcaho 272 3 59249 
erat ehoA 1947? 
Tcamno, cemo 255 810n 287n 351 
16 371 4 441 4n 
TctTo EehoA 59 7 172 13 
TWT 27907 441.4 450 22 
— MMt- I41 40 
TOOT, pama- 267 8 2988 
Taate epovn 4g fol. i 5n 
Tooy monastery 192 8 237 (cf. 239) 
V. also Index II (1) 
Toos buy 287 8? 533 1 5649 
TAVO 25709 2667 2695 278 19 26 
281 16 30715 30710 431 7 
438 3 455 33 464 471 23 503 
—— _enecnt Ap! 110 
egovn Ap I frag a 13 
—— fca- I4I 24 
TOOVE 370 4 371 3 
TWOTH, TWH 2274 4558 Ap I 119 
2a- 255 14 
—— nnAp! 118 
tous 60 76 112 2498 3231 4379 
484 
TWUS 141 25 38 145 13 225 89 2438 
259 8 262 5 285 12 299 16 
— nn 2I9gnP 
Taujeoerus nn Ap | 5 
Two 2867 645 Ap I 103 
—, at- Ap I frag a 20 1b 57 
== tin AVoll ie 
two chaff 353 23 
Tago, TeQO0 10216 10514 1705 
1771421 2077? 21414 2274 
2409 241 13 244 PS 24557 
2629 2664 2689 2753n 
280 22 282 13 32815 331 3452 
397 11 400 470 Ap! 150 
—— epat 3737 Ap! frag a 20 ib 
89 99 : 
—— nnAp / frag a2 10 1b 141 
—— €90TNM 30417 
——,at- Ap! F 15 62 
‘toe nn 51 ps 
eah 592 A 6 
Twom 289 n 
Tegme 532 15 5499 





Vcr 


@MO 574 4 

e@nn(@mmt) 574 5 

Twec vb 5749 

7a nn(?) 5494n 

TOPaO 198 7 2468 

TWO, TOK bake 296 13 16 3097 
— man- 406 10 466 6 
TEAasO 51 33 403 6 

TwWSc 218 6 


ov great, v. w 
ova, mitt- Ap | ps 
ova vb 177 22 182 10 214 19 216 
10 217 10 260 13 2879 3145 
531 9 
ova blasphemy 
—, pear Ap I 132 
—, muatpegqar Ap | 22 
OVA, OVAE = OTOEIE 227 5 3505 
ove 152 
OPW cease 200 5 
—, + finish 240 10 
ovw news 17068 (?) 2406 
omaah, WeT- 1454 2661 29621 
3602 41ra Ap! frag a1 
ib 6 
——, MMNTNeT- 170n 19811 236 
Q 244 11 342 2 3582 4734 
ovHHh, mnt- 162 10 Ap! 134 
ovhe, $ 592 B 21 Ap I 93 
ovor (Gk. opmn) 592 A 7 
OVOEIE, OVAE, OVA, OTE, EFeN- 62 
40 85 8 3565 
, PM- 165 7 10 227 5 273 3 
overke vb 261 5 280 19 
OPEL, PaO M- 253 12 Nn 
ovoeruje nn 38 
ODWM 207 14 3416 46312 5318 
13 537 PS 573 ps 661 
——, pomme i- 541 3 
ovwn vb 247 15 
overne 357 463 H2 
opwne ehor Ap I 92 112 
—— mAplI1 
ovHp 268 13 283 9 
oPWpP = oTwpe 349 8 
ospot vb 168 16 
ovwpe 182 10n 27715 28656 349 
8 516 534 8 537 4 
ovroote 249 II 
ovate nn 545 14 
ovatoe 542° Nn 
orwuy 134 6 138 2685 2698 327 10 
431 7 433 8 5122 
—— =6édynoov 150 161n 241n 
279 5 333 3 346 3 354 6 387 2 
441 3 
—— nn 844 89 12 g2 11? 133! 
1465 2169 24717 287 12 
2091 4367 4516 457 12 
459 17 Ap | 30 





INDEXES 


ovwuy, Qooy m- holiday 1478 284 
7N 457 12 16 
ovujH 378 12 389 5 
omwugh 455 10? 33 
exn- 1763 
OPVUfAN 313 3 
orwusc ehoA nn 168 13 
OVWUST IIO 14 113 7 239 13 2476 
orwmusy 162 14 
ovwe place 95 4 280 11 13 471 9 
—— add 327 12 331 392 45 
—— €- 210A 2755n 
—— €&N- 307 5 330 4 
— dwell 874 924 932 103 ps 
162 9 25 416 
OTWO, MA H- 103 9 29 5924 18 
—— =?orw 17068 
OPWEE 270 13 
OTWOM, MITTPeq- 66 5 
oroop 148 14 
, harn- 5738 
oveocagne 269 18 
ovaar 175 II 
—— nn 241 8 244 14 249 12 273 
1 3272 348527 4322 4447 
471 3 
OVAHI= OFRAI ITI5 
omwgn 1845 5747 








W (0) interj. 2388 

W, oF great 402n? 532N 54075474 

ww Ap I F 26 28 

whuy 174 7 176 6 177 3 10 242 3 
— mn 43421 5756 

—, ‘pr- 3706 

WA 356 5 

— egorn 1635 6n 166 10? 

write 336 20 566 

— weak 364 2 

wie 266 5 374 30 

wn 878 Ap! 43 12613! 

— wntTH- 103 28 

wph egovn Ap I 55 

wpk 98 23 162 13 1795 3117 3409 
344 9 

wpx trans. 61 16 214 13 2158 2488 
— nn 25711 2709 

Weck 382 4 

— nn 3825 

wtn 162 7 

wus read 298 25 3759 37611 378 

6 9 389 5 390 2 393 6 460 1 466 5 
663 672 

— ehorA 3337 

— eopar 107 5 

— erhor 461 13 

wuym 5924 8 

wyt egoon Ap | 77 

wee 168 10 

wx 64 15 

Wan 173 15 


361 


w- meaning of 238n 
wa, wae feast 84 20 105 12 207 7 
253 13 3338 33714 45814 5654 
wWa- prep. 361 4n 373 10 
We = xe 292 
wy (P use) nn 302 n 
We, WH = WHpPE 97 4 270 14 20 280 
5 336 5 3804 
— =wjeepe 520 7 646 
WI = WHE M- 349 16 374 25 403 
3 638 
— = wWeepe N- 9911 
we, WH, wer Vb 2457 286 i2n 
374 11 532 14 
— eNngHt 345 6 532 43 
— ple 290 12 
— ehorA 4659 
— egosn 969 531 15 
we, WH measure of money 1688n 
280 6 286 4 287 6 204 4 301 9 3496 
3078 520611? 521 ps 5225 524 
5? 7 52824 52923 533 15 16 542 
we wood 2209 3264 3419? 3605 
— stocks 181 89n 
WH MIX pra 159n 
ws nn 247 11 326 3 477 
wyw sand (?) 508 5 
uyshe 400 Ap I 17 
nn Ap I 10 
——, mittat- Ap 1 14 
whwwe = whw Ap! 21 
whwot 183 
war= ue vb 531 15 
woe 1647 1988 2163 2363 
2445 431 1 
WRAP 571 2 
wwA vb 260 6 
wwa (?) vb 313 8n 
WoAg, cam- 533 6 
wa 22637 3205 3426 3509 
378 5 431 4 433 2 452 5405 
551 3 667 
— with name 297 2 667 c 
—, kovr 3287 
—, cNH®Y 207 17 
UMd 
woome 297 8 
wwmMe 5205 462 
WMMO I'7I 6 192 11 413 487 
elm TO2EI 3 
——, 9IM- 491 
» P 257 12n 
wmover (?) 319 
WMUje MoMTE Ps 
——, mitpeq- 113 4 1463 2395 
282 3 285 3 
wwms 287 11 
wpa, MAT- 51 37 
ujiste greet 367 6 382 11 444 13 
——/ Nca= 2217/2 434 23 
wwe 14415 1686 1915 2467 








250 3 2527 2771 297 12 18 
328 13 3509 3846 4661 
574 1 10 575 3 592 B 21 
Wwhe nn 10920 1443 16221 168 
11 3299? 37432 592B17 
Ap I 138 
wnt 458 5 
WONTE 432 35 
witoxy Boh. go 
wjom (ujam) measure 102 7n 
won buy 326 4 355 379 6 471 17 
— receive 117 n 
WM TwWpe 25611 272 10 275 1 
— g3ce 3376 
— mn $45 5n 
Wwne, MA N- 924n 
wine nn 107 7 
——, MUTAT- I4I 21 455 12 
WNAAK 293 
wmHpe 389 8 
wap value 253 ps 271 13 298 13 303 
12 n 338 17 
wjaap skin 126? 3805 4386 446 
wpa vb 1086 Cf.opa and Ap III 
‘Yi 
wipe spiritual son 247 12 
— (eHpe) 5463? 
—— plur. wpev 179 4n 
—— Rov: 2098 
—— wHM 3201 
— -——, MHT- 2106 592A 47 
wwpm vb 134 5 
, N= early 2489 3158 
wopt nn 564 4 6 
Ujper, v. UApE 
Wapeg= = Waq- 373 n 
wwe 487 Ap I 136 
Wecy, v. cWUyy 
wot(? ujat) pillow 365 4n 
Wat, pa- 86 5 
Ww, RAK 5409 
Wwwt cut 56 14 326 3 360 4 432 3 5 
— ehoaAnn 4041 
—— need 105 19 187 2385 7 208 
17 373 12 438 11 
wite 1466n 1627 182810 2626 
404 2 4749 506 
wteko 4669 10? 
wateAa 401 6n 
watt- 5259 10 Ap! 57 
WTHM 458 16 
wWrwpe 255 8 
WTOpTp 258 7 298 21 
nn 198 4 Ap I 106 
wrt 569 
War, AT- 128 342 24 388 
wos, t- without 177n 19916 218 
Il 2047 33617 465 21 
wyuve (Gk. Temertoc) 592 B 2 
woove dry 592 B 14 
Wwuy Mit- 103 25 33 








INDEXES 


ujwusy nn Ap I 10 

wwus ehor scatter 163 2 

wwe 438 4 

WAujov, Woujow LOL ps 311 4 312 
36 404 3 

wie (uyngqe) nN 571 3 

wywyt Ap | 90 

WwyT, Woyt nn 2276n 3244 4184 

waxe e- 458 10 

—- egpare- Ap I 146 

—— MiM- 43156 

—— nn 1829 2819 433 4 

——, gag N- 14031 258 20 373 38 

——, Gi- 455 41 

wWoxtte, sr 141 23 

Wwwse 397 4 130 


qe = aust 650 667 
qi 255 12 3139 3704 396 446 404 
— take wife 991121 1001012 
270 19 
— egpar 561 7 
— — nn 1051 1064 164 20 203 
17 2466 25411 27911 
285 5 296 6 326 18 442 4 
— NTN- 2149 
— Qrait- 433 4 
barmoor 563 n 
qarpooruy 269 20 


Qa- 217611 2343 3792 

ga nn (?) 36456 

gan 164 21 434 14 647 

Qe, Kata Tel- 2315 

ge-=91- 348 14 43415 533 2 
gehorA = orhoA 143 33 
V. gem 

OH, PAT- 93 6 249 2 3009 

—,2I- 2541 

— Pert- 85 5 

QH= aH 164 21 

ox- prep. 1818 194 13 3809 439 14 
522 4 

go measure 531 II 5327 

— face 

— 9190 162 24 200 2 

owh 1338 24212 24610 2668 

281 1 282 ps 3225 

—, pM- 193 n 478 

—, pov- 302 

— Nor 645 2799 

OD iI—— Mit 307 7 

MIK—MIt- 230 8 

ewh Perrand 84 14 

ewhe 1369 17611 

— e€hodA 465 20 

ehoc, ghooc sing. 329 15 575 14 

plur. 284 16 359 11 361 7 364 

6 367 4 537 8 15 

—— 3546 3568 357 3612 360 

476 8 52257 





362 


pehcw 336 15 
2ar 109 2 136 11 3009 
garo 16715 n 3467° 
gor 89 ps 
eorte 569 23620 2504 45818 
465 18 5335 548 3 9 570 
—— seorme 5458 5467 
—— Nanke 5458 
onke 1657 16622 16712 1695 
185 18817 191 7 19635 200 
5 300 8 5347 
eko nn 219 6 344 6 10 
QwaA 226 4 4389? 
— ehoa 17069 
OAAO, MIIT- 162 21 
GAAW (QAACT) ZIT 5 
eAaAor of Egypt, sayings of 71 23 
garmeon 338 8 
eAonAen 271 14 5142 
QAos nn I13 3 2103 214 15 247 3 
320 2 
gam 765 533 6 547 23 
— plur. gunv 437 16 
V. gamnaAAe, oamuge 
OWM EXM- 179 4 
ome goon Lent 58 18 77 1 78 24 
136 11 2469 
onme freight 8416 298 20 299 12? 
352 
gHMe measure (?) 543 7 
erme wife 99 ps 100 13 
eamHr nn 546 2 
PaAMRAAE 4Q ra 10 
OMME, Pp 416 
SoMMIT, Q&dastT bronze 546 2 549 ps 
—- money 1687 17445 2599 
10 277 12? 27817 28047 
286 6 288 ps 2898 290 10 
292 299 14 313 6 316 4 322 
7 3290 14 333 5 366 3 3793 
397 8 465 6 5206 10 545 7 
547 9 
omitta (?) nn 572 
emooc 433 8 459 17 466 5 4717 
—— «mfit- marry 137 
QMOT 327 7 N 457 14 
OMHD, VU. OOM 
Qamuje 49 ra 10 
QM II3 20 381 10 
onP = wn -an- 2526 
gun draw nigh 88 10 1469? 298 
3° 337 14 
— exn-(?) 3473n 
gum bid 297 3 388 431 4 434 16 
eia- vb 131 1 467 510 1 
genx incense (?) 548 16 
onite nn 284 15 
gimHh 592A 20 Ap | 106 
geneete 1641? 2708 3309 
enay 336 13 408 4 
guix (?) 3473 n 


gam 88 1 181 11 12 300 15 344 2 487 
2wWN 270 10 
— nn 26911 
gene (cf. oHHTE) I5I 14 492 
2ame 455 13 
2ep=P erp 2313 
erp 231 3° V. Index II (1) 
erporpe 503 
epavb 25516 V. wpa 
epe 3416 V. opres 
XHpe (or Greek ?) 3407 5462n 
2PO= Pepo 447 4 
eHpe = wpe 546 3 
epeh nn 547 4 
oph, o m- Ap I 102 
Q pas, TA- 102 5 
oprer= ope 373 30 
epok Ap I 147 
——, t (Gk. nmepovn) 5924 7 
xenpe 563 n 
opous 260 10 437 6 
—— e€9pal exn- 199 12 
LaPB OKT 434 3 
or%ce 1059 14337 1964 2387 2616 
280 13 298 22 339 4563 459 18 
486 
—— mN 240 3 331 348 31 373 14 17 
473 3 4749 532 PS 573 37 
—— wteorn 473 3 Ap I 105 115 
—,% 7816 2074 2341 373 13 
406 4 
——, wm 21411 373 25 Ap! 105 
107 111 
——, atugn Ap I 104 108 112 
——, mitatugm Ap I 111 
——,, peyuyn Ap I 115 
orce weave 546 7 
2aT 52547 5455 54046 
QeT = 9aT 52547 
ont, heart Ra 355 
Ht north, e- 131 6 162 1 244 13 
—, N-, an-,em- IOI 17 105 12 14 
17512 17724 1899 2208 
241 10 II 243 5 2455 253 10 
2565 2624°711 2699 2753 
280 12 281 12 2968 304 12 15 
306 11 337 10 345 © 347 3 355 
401 11 496 5 532 44 
—, Tan- 1026 
oTo 5929 
ewtae (?) nn 543 8 
QeTH- = oITM- In 
gsTH- rare use 81 n 
gotm vb 531 II 
QWTM 59 27 33 315A 502 2 3 
eTop nn 51 37 
eTwpe mare 271 6 13 
gact (Peatc) 340 6 
goteet 336 18 
eoor day 269 13 2846 3998 457 
11 16574 14 


INDEXES 


Povo 1689 4345 

——, M- 299 9 328 16 

EQOVM, V. ex, AHWR, MHD, THIOOT, 

ue, ZoOT 

——, wn- 461 14 

—, gy 16214 
, Q¥- 163 22 
QoovT 162 25 531 15 
Quy 17119 21710 2196 440 
— nn 277 18 
ag 253 12 
osa nn 3687 
QORE, AT- 237 
ewgh, at- 796 





we peculiar 114 4 245 n 2803 365 
5 3772 379 1 455 1n 489 
BH, ENAIN- 214 10 
mI 5030 1274 1402 1462 I515 
342 1 34614 381n 4Io1 4321 
460 2 570n 574n 
— egovne- Ap | 45 135 
— €&N- 2536 531 10 
— pat 24411 
— + 1658 
— neonc 188 17 
sathere 446 
x0 sow 85 6 319 
— ehoA 255 13 348 1930 3675 
532 16 
— egparnn 857 
moe 3587? 
Bal-, V. wi 
ware 842 
——, Ma It- 1629 
wor 162 6 298 14 461 4 533 2 
woerc Owner 271 On 
mak 364n 4385 
—, wne n- 3642 
awk 847 313 6 
— mn 14719190 1988 2173 238 
15 281 1216 2838 13n 2964 
305 4 313 2 348 36 3873 3083 
433 9 466 12 
xHGe (aHRE) 5458 
~ODKRpE NN 519 7 
woRY (xOSey) 592A II 
wxAaro ehorA 45811 
BWAM 297 18 
aWAx 238 16 315 II 
BWAS 373 33 34 
swWwMe I140ps 16226 28611 373 
31 374522 3797 3809 3814 
382 3 383 7 384 8 9 387 4 5 3804 
3922 303 4 3943 3061 4663? 
525 I 554 ps 
waMN- OF 252 6? 332 4 
ain- 216 n 302 n 482 5 
sin-...ehoA 1926 3739 VY. KN- 
SNOT 134 3 157 6 168 6 gr n 283 4 


363 


302 3083 33612 3079 455 35 
458 9 471 21 480 3 
BUAAVD 447 2 5902B 19 
aitog gon 
swung Ap I 83 
SON (mam) 543 11 
“MO 992 1OOps 1948 3674 592 
A319 ApIps 
anro Ap | frag b 10 Ap 18 
sup 46 14 
swp 381 5n 
wxHpE 563 
spo 458 11 Ap I 113 
swwpe ehoA 200 7 455 13 
— nn Ap!Ifragatt 
mpom 455 4 
mH (sec) NN 543 12 
moc (P) nn 573 
BAciOHT 455 10 
xwt vb 3566 
m00v 1079 13178 1343 145 13 
16858 1744617527 17716 
2138 2194 2239 22579 
236 1617 241 8 246 10 253 ps 
250 4 11 2693 280 ps 291 6 10 
205 3 2961020 2986 307 14 
31I5 3174 32545 327 11 
3343 33625 338ps 351 ps 
352 353 Ps 3568 350 11 3634 
304.47 3674 3686 373 28 
374 PS 376 12 3775 37947 
381 ps 3835 38569 3034 
398 5 403 10 431 7 4355 438 
3 489 5086 53237 5648 
Ap I 129 
ehod 260 6 287 13 43864744 
—— epxHc 296 14 
—— eopar 2598 2801922 Ap! 143 
—— e9ovn 2261 29611 3069 
361 7 
Mea- 5448 
wBIOVE 222 3 
—— nn 459 23 5482 
soot 66 4 
ssw burn 575 4 
BWM, AT- 592A 5 
max (pxoW!) 459 21 
wawe, Mai- 258 17 








“GE 433 3 

Gor = KOTY 554 17 

Gov-=ke- 1656 V. kov- 

GW, RW 204Nn 216 17 269 23 4366 

461 14 

— gran- 2441 15 

6wh 176711 183 

Gor 14011 148 3 433 4 503 Ap! 85 

GwaA gather 532 18? 

Gare 592817 (Gk. waAoc) 

@ado entrust 955 I51 14 33811 
531 9 13 


GAW, KAW firewood 949Nn 533 12 
542 

SWAN, RWAM 299 15 N 531 6 12 

Saraot (KaAaoy) 54958 

Gros 162 14 

Grove (KAOrE) 222 14 

Gam, V. KAM 

GoM 311 3 4764 
—, Pat- 277 17 

SGwM 255 12 

Swwme 64 ps 

FaMmova, RAMOVA 84 Ps 147 Ps 283 
It 287 12 298 19 309 3 
3417 342 12 4747 51923 
525 3 5616 

, Matt- 84 4 299 II 

RamoovaAe fem. 341 5 

RaMarae plur. 343 4 3465 





ahha 144 17 I51 2 162 28 281 19 

avaeoc 429 2 592 A 21 B7 

amarAracear 598 8 

atawalt 5905 70 3 

atanH as title 1735 18810 2342 

239 611 2572 274 3506 

373 10 4366 Ap! 46 129 

,M- 144 15 315 12 637 

dyyapeca 96n 

ACTEION, ATCHIL, MRA AC. QOII3 
19 3127 543 4 

arwedAoc 593 10 28 

as title 1136n 188 14 

203 9 2392 2416 431 3 

ATEN 5902 BI4 

LAIN CEI 157 7 

gatioc, atioc 8434 871 140 13 
162 13 2477 3896 483 6 5924 18 
596 v0 5 507 708 5981 601 8 640P 
644 647 
aylous, o ev 140N 

QaciwwcwNH 1135 I2I 1347 1403 
30 155 162 ps 239 4 2546 271 I 
279 4 416 435 4 6 682 11 

PaviWTatoc I5I 1 42Q E£ 

ATH MLOIA 592 A 3 

ation (arwin) Ap I 92 

acwnrzert 728 Ap | 24 

ABAMACTOC 592 AO 

aHp 249 6 

aeanacira 602 2 

aeamnatoe 595 701 596703 vol 8 
597 10 3 4 v0 29 5986 

aberav Ap Il E 








INDEXES 


RAMHA, RamHAe camel-load 543 11 
13 548 17 
Gon (Sat) nn 103 23 30 
Gime 13113 173 10n 1984 2004 
213 14 2189 2195 22011 
221 3 222 2 2266 2465 268 
13 269 11 292 33017 362 
368 5 37428 450 17 
—— sneca- 380 12 
Govntare, V. KavVaKS 
Gan measure 536 
Gun, Gwe 27823 3271012 4662 
5378 Ap I 51 
Gen 380 10 
—— nn 21811 2628 2674 269 14 
304 12 318 32711 3546 361 
34 37611 3056 4333 4743 
Swp, Vv. KWP 


Vii tk 


AEAHTHC 504 vO 2 

afXodopos 594 ro 8 

aewoc 593 18 

arma 593 18 

artert 607 4 

garpecirc Ap I frag a 311 2b 14 

garpetsnoc Ap I 124 F 54 56 

arceamecear 592 A 12 Ap! 115 

alceHcIc 592 B 14 

aitermt 8437 131 10 1422 1638 
166 29n 2545 2981 2095 32616 
487 Ap I 145 

artHecrc 85 15 

arya 162 8 

ar MaAWCIA 177 3 190 601 II 

arm mMaArAwToc 1085 16712 178 12 
187 P 

arwm 398 9? 606 411 607 2 Ap I 
47 62 70 

AKAGAPTOC 573 3 

ARIMHTOC 502 B 14 

aKoAoveet 624 7 

aKpatoc 575 9 

axtrw ApI| F2 

AKTOVApIOC 144 11? 

aAneHc 625 7 

arAa 141 16 20 148 12 I7I 10 24 
238 12 2528 2622 2689 278 11 
299915 3019 3124 3453 38010 
384.5 3857 4305 4582 459 6 
461 10 471 9 4768 
arr = arra 403 4 

aAAHAOTIA 605 5 

AMAPTIX FOI 4 


304 


GEPH, V. KEIPrd 

Sopte (Kapte) 545 13° 547 6 

Sopy = Sopasc 640 

Soc, kac half 298 13 353 22 5209 
532 17 28 533 12 

Swe, Move H- 268 12 

Sac, V. KACT 

Got 592 B18 

Swit 2528 Ap | 93 

Savon (Savant, Kaovan) 165 18 
333 6 

Gxx= 1767 3868 

— handle (?) 319 

— measure 305 psn 349 17 5347 

V.gwh 

Gwx (Rox) cook 575 13 

Gws chor 298 18n 

Gwsh 117118 n 


AMAPTWAGC 593 22 684 2 701 5 

amederit 2896 29620 298 10 313 
7 3878 437 13 

aMEAHC 140 35 

AmEprMitoc 140 28 

amHit, 7. GS, Index IV 

ambrhadAernt 149 10 163 11 2684 

amerhoara 85 9 

AMATRATENT 59 35 145 6n 2778 
Ap I 134 

amatkaroc 855 Ap I 45 

AMATKH 1443 1565 2008 5456 
Ap|lAH 

aMaciwctHe 120 665 678 2 

AMAAEN ECA! 592 BO 

anacematizernt Ap | 27 32 86 96 
98 IOI 103 125 126 132 

AMAICOHTOC, MIT- 66 11 

amakadern Ap I 52 

amadarckerm 506 vo 6 

amadrorra 84 18 298 18 

amgarwmMa 177 16 353 15 437 18 

allacTacic 593 33 6022 6069 Ap 
II ps 

aitateAAent 602 10 

AMATOAIROC 625 6 

amarpenernt Ap | 85 

Altagwperit 162 9 

AMAXNWPHTHC, amage; Kc. 87 4 
105 25 131 12 142 12 I51 3 16229 
164 23 172 3 1849 I99 20 2057 
236 5 250 9 253 I5 277 22 281 19 
360 3 383 11 3891 404 11 4236 
427 1 431 10 473 8 5107° 


avepxerOar 624 ps 

ates 600 12 

atleXeEcear 171 5 3995 6245 Ap | 
84 

altepwitoc 597 70 8 600 4 

SMICTAMAY 5902 BI 502 B 23 593 25 
593 30 595 70 4 596 10 5 008 597 10 
5 00 3 59859 603 a4 

amtomia 686 4 

AMOpeown 592 B 16 

ainticpadbon 134 1 163 8n 

asttrarkoc Ap | 109 

anrrRermettoc 186 3 

AMW 592 A 16 

aZGiIoc, p 460 2 

SZIWC 592 A 22 

aoxAos 630 a 11 4 

AoOpatoc 593 24 

anmacreAAerit 140 24 

AMNaAIAaCTWlHTOC 592 A O 

ANIAITEIM 593 21 ° 

allanepwnra 56 5 

aNantam 162 22 191 4 2427 283 3 
301 14 356 6 374 30 482 6 

amapadrdAaKtoc 263 

anarctwec 460 12 

anesAemmt 162 25 

anepxecoar 6264 1 

gandove Ap I 85 

eandwe 63 16 Ap! E F 20 61 

amoonpua Ap | F 3 

amoRAHNpoc 1549 nN 

AMoRpicire 147 13 224 2258 253 
psn 259 ps 2695? 281 8 291 6 
Il 3343 37420 379 4 307 18 21 
431 ps 442 2 480 1 508 6 

anoAavert 213 14 

ANOAATHA! 597 70 12 

aMoAotI Zerit 1702 265 3228 342 13 

anonor 66 13 

amopecOac Ap | F 15 

amopia Ap | F 16 

aNoctoaArkoc 632 b 3 Ap I 146 

amoctoAoce 104 4 348 37 434 8 Ap! 

frag a 18 2b 24 71 
book 381 7 554 ps 

altotaccerm 162 16 17 

ANOTIMH (?) 433 7 

anoacre 269 5? 

SP& 455 35 

apyet (? apr) 624 5 

apecRemnt 178 9 238 14 4658 

ApeTH II2 130 164 4 1849 375 2 
473 7 483 9 

aprerceas Ap | 82 

apnag 621 11 

apraBa 631 ps V. proh Index IV 

apmNarreaArkoc 596 vo 5 

apxartedAoc 598 11 599 4 600 9 

apxaroc 686 4 

apxert rule 66 19 


INDEXES 


apo beginning 3645 Ap I 71 72 
ApIDEH 

APXarakonoc 162 29 

APNMIENICKONOC 4921453 3546 
13167 14014 ApI fraga1 iboo 
99 127 129 

APXIMAMaApiTHe 1337 2817 505 
625 9 

aPNwit 162 7 624 4 

aceeners 162 2 1846 Ap! F4 

ACREMT 
ATKOV[LEVOS 594 vO I 

acKHcIc 78 25 

ACKRHTHC 203 4 205 8 504 v0 I 

ACMENWC 592 B 24 

AcTAZECeAr Ps 

actacmoc 1683 1842 ApIE Fit 
13 

actHp 602 9 603 4 5 

acadrera 85 9 13 

achaadrzert 5I 35 

acPaatoc 622 5 

agwpyatos Ap I D F 10 

ATIMATZENT 592 B 19 

avOevrns Ap | K 

avgavew Ap | C 

adiemar 503 12 

adiotavat 624 4 

aPOpmH I4I 15 

AX Pantoc 592A 5 507701 610 4 


Banter 13531575 6015 ApI J 

®amntrcma of Christ 819 565 A 601 5 

BantictHc, John 103 26 36 

haphapoc 6059 8015 1707 Ap! 
44 

haperm 301 10 

facrAera 606 9 609 8 

hacrAevc 596 vo 3 608 9 609 7 

Bactazemn 503 14 

harbse (°) 544 14 

heharoc 592 A 16 

heharovmn 59 21 Ap I 99 

brAAon velum 552n Cf. ovHAION 

brama 592 B8 

Bows 551 n 

Jara 5713 2n 

Grkaproc, Ark, 1564 458115 470 

Gsoc 78 1 81 2 592 A 21 Ap! 147 

hAetersn 602 9 

foam 605 4 

honeesst 199 24 676-702 ps Ap II 

hoseoc 271 4 

BovdrecOar 627 ro 8 

Bovrnows 629 c 4 

prog marotoc (?) 554 16 

hwmoc 592 B 2 


TAaMOC 60 107 


TACTHP 592 A 10 600 5 II 
wentea 606 5 6 


365 


wemtecrc book 554 4 6 

vennma 84 5 13 

venorto, mH 51 34 Ap! D ps 

Temtoc 14% 33 4378 602 11 607 5 

Tepatce, V. REpaTron 

yeoperpys 526n 

TAATY 621 9 

TAWCCOKOMON 458 12 549 II 

witncroc Ap | 135 

UMOMH 145 7 593 31 

titwcre 548 I 

ypappa 624 3 

Tpammateve 163 15 18 

TpamuatTHphopoc 268 6 2796 471 
22 

Tpammatinoc Ap I 20 132 

TpahH 4II A 

UpMMA Zerit (?) 2735 

yupvalev 59n 


wep 621 12 


DBIIMWt 5902 A 17 B4 

aamerctHe 260 10n 2726? 5202 

MEZIA (NEIP) 593 27 595 702 597 
ro © 

deorowixos 466 n 

AECNOTEIA 273 5 

AECNMOTHC 593 23 605 1 

aevte 601 1 603 4 

aevtepoc 618 obv 3 8 
aevtepon adv. 163 5 

dexecbar, 624 3 

anamrorproc 658 Ap I 47 H 

AHMOC P 273 5 

AHMOCION 102 3 1659 458 14 

AHMOTHE 103 33 

i Measure 540 ps 

Ala TOVTO 164 13 

arahodoc 510 3 640 

Siayerv 624 3 

aratrpadon 440? 

araaoxoc 265 n 

AIAOHRH 51 27 87 10 257 6 20417 
606 2 

arakonra 178 8n 

AIAKOMOC, AIAK/ 1315 158 1923 13 
279 16 2857 2994 4961 5248 
629 2 675 Ap I 133 

arkwn 668 

araMapTTpecear 214 8 404 8 

asactpobu 142 8 

araticenar 606 1 

araceperm 6774 6828 6835 606 
7 607 7 

aramaAa 3017 Cf. amma 

AlIAOoMAaL 592A 20B15 593 22 626c1 

AIKAIOC 201 10 327 4 593 18 
arkaron 163 9n 172 18 1747 

264 5 344 13 407 4 4559 
armarwc 131 3 Ap! 51 
arkarwconn 164 18 


duxaorypLov 504 ro 3 

arormesit 166 21 299 17N 

AIOIRHTHC, AYOIR/ 150 Nn 263 360 
8n 

amaAa, aman 84A 10 IOI 11 18 
436 2? 548 18 

aictixon 163 7n 

diya 626 b 2 

arwramoc Ap I frag a 6 

amorma Ap I frag a 7 7b ps 

AOTMATIROC 554 II 

mokernt 89 11 2541n 2567 30015 
624 3 4 Ap I 85 

DORIMA ZENIT 436 4 

MOZA doxology 596 vo 5 

MOZA 596 v0 3 598 13 599 10 6059 
609 7 '700 2 

AOFATEM 507 70 4 

ACTH, V. BOKENN 

aovaoc (graffiti) ps 

avnamrc 1498 1638 60342 Ap! 20 
aviamerc invoked 677 1 680 1 

682 1 689 1 693 2 699 1 70T | 
AWpercear 598 5 
awpon 80 17 602 13 603 5 


gehaomac 72 23 772 195 3964 
498 5 662 

ecepacdon 88 10 89 12 

ECUPHTHC 458 3 

everperit 502 B 13 

eyepavurns (?) 627 102 5 

ETRAREM 457 15 

etkAEIcTOc 163 20 

evRAHMAa 469 

eestoc 596 vo 4 

€90c 163 15 19 

€¥ MH 140 pS 297 4 

€X MHTS 304 7 507 4 

esrnenar 593 13 624 2 

eraoc 531 5 

EIJAWAOM 502 B 2 

exnwn Ap I 49? 52 

extent 593 21 508 11 5094 6or 1 

eIpHnH 141 18 19 191 7 216 1617 
258 16 2677? 462 6784 
682 13 686 5 690 3 7029 

, P—anm- 141 39 461 8P 

ercakovest 598 II 509 5 

erconoc 697 2 

E€RAIRHCIC 272 7 

ERRAHCIA, ERK/ I71 9 37811 6068 
62841 6292 678 2 Ap] frag a2 
ib ps 

ekAeRTOC 606 2 

exotaots P title of book 554 n 

€KTOC 507 10 7 

eAaTTon, WAEoMm 140 11 

eXaTTovely 504 709° 

eAXaXIcTOC ps 

, MIIT= ps 





INDEXES 


eAeerm 595 705 59670 3 5097 10 
5 7 v0 3 598 7 602 3 607 v0 3 
688 1 

ereoc 602 8 

eAervoepra 268 3 n 

eXevGepos 155 n 268 n 592 A 17 

peAnszernt 201 12 

eAnsc 607 6 

embanrzernt 85 11 

emt/ (?) 533 ps 

evdofos 624 4 

eneptera Ap I 30 64 65 F 20 37 

eneprermt 510 3 Ap! 123 F 25 

EME Tpon 95 4 271 7 458 3 4 

enon Aer 182 7 248 6 

ENTOAH I4I 27 162 1n 194 12 Nn 220 
5 © 375 14 433 11 6058 

eganatam Ap | 83 85 

eZeapa 1025? 

egide (P eregeevors) 262 7 

2ESIc 75 4 

€ZORoc 607 2 

eZoprzest IIT 6 

EZoprctia 51 2 

eZorcra 98 8 592 B 5 

coprat, Snwooia 458 n 

erayowevan (nuepar) 296 n 

ener 164 13 17721 1793 2007 
4590 15 Ap 1118 

eneran 85 4 864 927 935 953 
113 9 127 4N 133 4 140 22 1425 
1625 1661 1676 1684 1843 
IQI 3 2396 2432 2449 247 14 
248 4 2585 2641 2681 2697 
280 3 291 3 nN 303 4 30721 313 1 
336 1 308 4 4357 4371 446 465 
5 8 472 474 3 

enestTa 216 5 

ennpesa 186 3 

ems? 291 5 

emmbadaAerit 593 23 

enshovAH 103 16 

enrhovAoc 162 6 

enrevmerit 1069 162 3 328 10 431 3 
592 A 19 

ENFEPMIA 298 5 

ENICRONH 263 

eltsckomoc 59 ps 60 53 109 18 133 
6? 1342 1444 14510 14718 
152 15413 1622 1656 1665 172 
10 2496 25414 277 ps 435 10 
463 G1 Ap I [42] 131 133 

ENIcTHMH 78 20 

eNsctTOAH 131 68 1341 1429 143 
22 14414 1562 163 12 16536 
233 4 3108 327 18 341 10 3437 
346 4 435 5 441 3 484 

ensctpecberm 601 10 

enstaccesit ? (emertHce) 406 6 

enitpenesnt 488 

enrtponn 87 6 


366 


ENORION 92 7N? 
EptaTHe 592 B 19 
eprom 592 A 21 683 7 
eprom (7) 320 5 6 
eppyvera IO 
QEPMHIE TES 140 14 
epxecear 602 12 
ets 2578 Ap! 125 130 
eTormazerm 606 4 
getormoc 845 25 85 6 93 8 6263 
eTOc 634 3 
mo\Xa Ta «TN 253 0 
evayyedilew Ap I E 
evarveadaron 143 29 
evarvedictHe 84 35 
eveptecra 163 2 
EVEpTETHC 592 B II 
eveewc 460 6 
evRaipia II7 131 1 3127 
evAahectatoc 877 2778 4601 
ervAahra 140 6 36 
evaAorert 602 14 
evAotHtoc 601 12 607 70 1 7 
evaotia 549 10 6 
evnopoc 256 10 
evcehera 625 5 
evcehuic 62646 Ap I 144 D F 
48 
evtedera 165 7 460 5 13 
evbpasiterm 472 50245 B3 5087 
EPNApPICTEM, -cTA 133 3 1628 
166 24 239 81on 26811 277 20 
336 19 337 12 432 4 4499 
err apirctia I7I 13 
ETNAPITA, V. EPHCAPICTENIT 
ermxecear 682 12 
ETXH 592 A 13 
evx as (invoked) 6772 6802 
682 2 683 2 684 1 696 2 697 1 
699 I 701 I 
ecrctanas (?) 634 1 
EeXepoc 592 A 17 
ews ore 6243 5 


Zeer 592 A 8 
HAWTOC 592 B 6 
Cyplovy 594 v0 3 
THM 503 28 29 
JHTEMN 503 26 28 
| = BHTHMA 70 PS 
PTO 592 BO 
ZMH 592 A 6 
JOH 593 22 32 508 5 602 10 
Jwororerst 598 3 


Htercear 592 heading 
OHTEMONTROC SI 35 
noovn Ap 1 F 24 
HAIOC 593 12 50470 1 
HAOc 593 31 

HMEPd 593 B 7 


HMEPOPI 592 A 7 
2QHMAp 575 2 
eHMapne ? title 539 4 
novxia 162 n 


earacca 592 B 3 

eadic, earArc 3048 17N 3459 
405 409 438 6 

PBAMATOC 592 B20 59320 596707 
v0 17 597 v0 1 8 598 6 

eappern 4318n 43412 59288 

eatma 598 15 603 43 

PATMACIOC 592 B 12 bor 2 

eeatHe 592 B 18 

Gerew 624 2 

eeodorsa Ap | 45 

eeodoroc 60 53 Ap I! 40 

SEOMAXOC 502 B 21 

Geos 
Geov xapis (?) 130 

ecocehera 140 26 163 4 628) 2 

ecocehectatoc 164 2 432 6 

PEOTOROC 130 5863 6001 678 3 

eeobiAera 133 10 3372 43210n 

eeobrAectatoc 1315 133 10 162 
13 283 1 

eeobrAnc 620 5 

eeoopoc 263 n 

eepanerverm 249 8 592 B 17 

eepamoc (Tapmoc) lupine 543 9 

Pewpersnt (?) 593 23 

GBEwWpra 62 20 

eAshermt 194 14 624 3 

eAnbre 200 5 4368 

ONHCRENT 5907 705 v0 3 

eponoc 81 8 597 70 1 606 6 

OPVMIATHPIOM 548 13 623 2 

BPMIAX | 622 8 

ermoc 59248 


SATPOC, OFAaTpoOc 2235 n 676 3 
679 3 681 3 

repevc 606 10 

mmoc 592A 9 

QIcOM 34I 11 3077 

IcTAMar 593 24 

IcXPpoc 596 ro 2 12 v9 6 507 ro 3 
vo 6 598 5 607 vo 4 

IX Moc LOI 3 106 2 110 14 113 7 140 
29 1645 2001 239 14 2476 3003 
4II 457 6 


K/, 0. RUproc 

Rarove 549 2 

RAGAIPENt (RAGAIPOT) 54 7 592 
B2 Ap! 88 

Raearpecirc Ap | 130 

Raeuvern 81 11? 

RaeHtHCIC 466 5 

RA@HCOdY 503 14 27 504702 507 
ro 16 


INDEXES 


kafoAuxos 628 a1 Ap I frag a2 

Epistles 49 1a 13 

RKartap 162 n 173 n 

Rammep 162 2 247 16 592 B 12 

Rarpoc 171 22 2506 277 19 463G5 
627 ro 9 

Rarcap Ap I 144 

RAITOIGE, OF MEMTOIGE 375 10 

RAKIMKRAKRWC 592 B IO 
RAROC,... KRAKWC 592 BIO 

RaRKAbANTE = RaRRaAbroMm 549 7 

Rader 600 6 

RaAH (?) 298 24 

Radic (P) 403 6 

KaAAra nn 543 14 

RaAOc, Vv. META RAAT 
RaAwe 2487 29613 2973 3139 

3323 33618 Ap 1 136 

R&AMHAOC, V. GAMOTA 

Ratt 162 21 193 n 272 4 Ap! 117 

— Tenor 193 
Ratt—kan 156 4 184 7 253 9 
262 6 380 6 387 6 5205 

RAMONITENM 03 12 

Ramtwinm 63 12 1338 13521 162160? 
386 6n Ap! 130 

RAPpOIa 575 7 

Rapodopert 592 A 22 

Racice nn 553 

Ractpon 163 ps 461 9? 

Rata 8444 8726 9814 103 2 
107 4 1142 140ps 1464 1498 
162 16 21 1679 1742 1981 10 
201 11 2465 24713 2508 2565 
264 4 2689 269 19 30014 3046 
307 12 3207 328 4 13 337 18 342 3 
353 1 373 16 375 13 3855 395 4 
307 20 4067 4331 4382 4395 
445 3 

Rataaikn 84 27 889 

RatakAvemoc 51 28 

RatTadamhatternt 1517 Ap I 25 

Rataavern Ap I 112 

KkatavuTTres Can 49n 

KaTagovv 594 10 7 

KATAPTIZENT 593 26 598 2 

RaTackonoc 81 14 

katacTopa 85 n 

Ratactacsc 136 14 249 4 n 6245 

KaATApponncse 84 23 

RaTax peoc 200 I 415 | 

RKaTepxecoar 598 4 601 8 

Katexernt 166 6 280 23 n 3879n 
437 13 458 2 

RaTHTOpra 84 9 

Raticx vert 606 8 

RATOPEWMA 7I 24 594 70 10 

Kavvakyns 339 Nn 

Raya 549 13 

KenAtapxelov 139 

REIMHAION 282 11 


307 





KeIpia, Keped, Karpea, cepea, 
REpH, GepH 348 7N 351 11 3548 
357 532 4 

REAEvESt 140 26 164 12 273 3 4323 
438 2 442 2 460 10 471 11 4832°8 

KeAevua ? 626. a 2 4 

ReAevcic II2 141 33 2565 3268 
3277 419 3 4571416 46067 626 5 

REMTPOM 592 A II 

RHpatitic ? (Repanvec) 544 10n 
548 12 

REPATION, Kepatce, Repate 278 17 
280 4n 2865 298 18 353 22 520 10 
521 5 13 535 2 5479 

KEpoaLvEly 594 V0 4 

REPH, 0. REIpra 

ReTwit vessel 532 15 543 7N 

Readaronm 144 12 2799? 359 10 

RHPOM ? (REepwit) 545 9 

RHPTUMA 53 1 55 1 131 6 

RHpyccernt 601 6 

Rirhwto¢e III 2 5 

Rinttavinervernt 268 8 n 

Rimapitoc 164 10 200 6 

RAeIc 606 9 

RAHPIROC 135 2 141 37 158? 

RAHpoMOMIA 162 6 545 2 

RAHponomoc 604) + f 5 

RAHpoc 216 11 592 A 2 

Roto nn 163 3n 

kowwvew Ap] E 

Rormumsra 6712 Ap I 39 

ROITOM, V. RETWIt 

ROIWMHTPHC, ROIWM/, UV. YEWMETPNS 

RORROC (RORHC) 5700 

ROAA TENT 592 B IG 

RoAacIC 74 4 

ROAAHTION (KROAAHKOMN) 103 17 

ROATMAHepa 1574 

RKOMHC comes 1361 

Kovou 545n 

KoTos 62647 

Rocmern 827 103 31 35904381 08n 

Rocmskoc 84 15 

ROCMOC 373 2 592 A 14 598 39 

ROVRRODMA (KOPROTMAT) 549 31 
550 2 

ROVKAION 236 22 

koudile (?) 273 n 

RODPoMt 402 

Rpame (Kpahe)? = kpauByn 566 

RKPpavesst 592 A 10 

RPpatoc 59 20 

KPEMANMDENM 503 23 

KplOyn 631 ps 

Kpiitert 133 8 593 13 

RPITHC 307 17 

Ro = P Ractpon 461 9 

RTIcic 593 32 Ap! 47 67 

Ret 600 13 

RURA(EDTHPIOM) 563 


KUVwOTTNS 573 
KUPIAaKH 22I 2 226 2 342 10 4769 
618 obv 2 
ROpsoc, KMp/, K/ title 13615 139 165 
4 183 1865 2594 2708 361 
5 435 8 441 5 490 517 1 
— God,Christ 593 ps 596 vo 4 
5077078 598 ps 603 a6 
604b+f5 60589 6312 
682 8 
RWA/ (P) 565 A 
RWAVEt 162 2 11 360 1 473 4 
KWMH 93 3. N 627 vo 36 


AahscP (AahHe) 187 
Naxkos 283 n 
Aagor nn 55035n 
AaKwn 283 4 Nn 532 6 
Aapmrpos 629 3 
Aammpotatoc 263 627 v0 5 
AaMeatlent 592 B 22 
Aaoc bor 6 
Aarpansn 328 8 n 330 7 331 3515 
AerTovprernt 158 
Aestovptsa 4ora 8 85n 135 13 
162 16 ApIE 
Nerovpyixos Ap | F 22 
Aertorproc 598 10 599 2 
Aentron 547 8 
Aegic 972 10n 172 14n 3765 434 14 
Aense 571 3 
Aentoc 293 
AevRovn (?) 7b 353 18n 
AHCTHE 573 10 
Arhanoc 603 a 5 
Areas 293 (VV. ArRitomn 
AIKMON, ArRite, AIR; 293N 3135 
9n 5411? 54570 
Artpa, AT/ 530 3 533 vo ps 547 6 
Aotrkoc 4g xyair Ap | 57 73 123 
D F 46 
Aorremoc, book of (Evagrius) 393 
5n 
Aoroc Word of God 586 ps 597 9 
Ap I ps 
——, promise 979 142910? 149 
89 400 497 
— list, account 5191 5321 539 
3 543 2 549 1 5671 572 
——, sermon 493 511 561 816 
Ap I frag a [1] 7 40 71 129 
V.also exc nAoroc, Index IV 
Aommac 165 9 288 8n 
Aomlonm 270 4 434 12 
JAonmtye P 571 4 
Aonac (AovMaAc) 544 22 
Avermoc (Aovcr Mon) 78 25 
Avner 148 16? 
Avie 162 15 
AvIMHpoOc 592 A II 


INDEXES 


AvtTposn 605 2 

AvtTpwcre 596 vo I 
APTPWTHC 592 B II 

Awars 545 6 14 546 3 5488 


matoc biblical 602 9 603 a 5 

MAOHTHE 164 11 245 11 592 B24 

MARAPI TENT 523 

Makaproc deceased 85 2 140n 2544 
300 69 

Soa Pieie o 

MARAPIOTHC 254 1 13 461 15 

MaRaprcmoc 69 1 7n 78 22 

makpe (7) vb 98 2 

MaAaROC 573 10N 

Maaicta 179 8? 277 20 

MAAAOHM AE 277 3 

Matt], .Jastroc (?) 546 4 

MAIR I4I 33 


‘maptopert 84 45 632 d 2 


maptopoc 84 10 875 594 70 ps v0 6 
698 2 

——., p 84 43 101 13 21 

pacouplov (MACOTP) 305 11 

MACTITY 70 11 199 14 

metarwe 602 6 

mMecepmniteverst 600 8 

meaAant ink 593 12 

MEAAEIIE 592 A 22 

Membpartom 554 6 

MEN—ON 350 7 

metterst 60015 6241 2 
mesopca abiding 592A 15 

mentorve I02 6 375 10? 

pepis 631 5 

mepoc 8413 8610 974 1635 2605 
265 266 8 300 16 322 4 386 6 434 
29 458 18 610 6 

meta kaAoy 9616n 1424 I51 12 
310 11 n 4369 

meTadarverst (?) 6775 6836 6969 

METAMLOEN IIT 16 

meTaiora 601 5 

perexetv (?) 5094 705 Ap I 10 

METPOM I40 31 

petpogvatov 628 c 3 

pynrworn 368 n 

amuHit month 85 16 142 9 244 17 

MHItvEIM 598 12 600 10 

MHTLOTE 140 21 281 10 289 10 

MHITWc 269 15 298 21 

mikport (adv.) 592 A 12 

MIMITHCREMT 684 1 686 3 

MIZIC 600 12 

pucOovv 627 vo 10 

mMicewere 255 8 10 

pucbwrixos 627 vo 9 

povalwv 626a6d 1 

montac Ap I 44 

MOHACTHPION 59 PS 1332 1629 
458 14 473 2 


368 


momaxoc 85 3 1487 ps 92471641 
1784 411A? 4154 485 
14 6205 651 

———., mitt- 62 37 

povoyervns Ap | I 

MONON 51 36 171 18 278 24° 

Moped Ap | 66 

pvotnpiov ApI D E F6 


maoc 598 10 599 3 

HERPOC 592 B 13 593 ps 596 v0 8 
597 105 508 4 603 6 

MEOTHC 592 A 37 

MHCTEI 135 4 592A 7 

wHM 226 27 3426 

MHeberit 592 A 13 

EQOTH 70 13 

MWrKam 2904 I Nn 592 A 10 

MITTEN 503 17 

NKHI, 0, ATTEFOIM 

voevw Ap I D F 48 64 

moepoc 62 20 Ap I 57 73 123 DF 

60 

vontws (P?) Ap | F 66 

MOMIZENT 592 A 16 593 24 624 1 4 

MOMIROC 254 3 

ne MOMICMA 522 1 2 

momortost (?) 85 10 

stomoc law Ap I 133 

momoc nome 85 2 87 ps 

MOCEIM 5902 B 21 

Motaproc 142? 186 4 697 4 

Moveecta 592 A II 

nommore nummus 506 n 542 

nMKTEprc 621 4 

NTRTWP 592 A 13 

UTCTATMOC 592 A 20 








ZEMOC 592 A 14 
ZECTHC 539 ps 
ZHpoc 592 B 14 


oBoros 631 67 

orera, ontra 889 284 11 

OSRHTHpIoN 592 A 18 

orRonomernt 606 5 7 

orkonomra Ap I 60 D 

orRomomoc 144 11 162 13 16620? 
397 6 

orRoc 6763 678 4 679 4 680 4 681 4 
685 4 690 3 695 2 702 5 

OYROVMENH 109 14 592B1 Ap! 145 

ORME 140 27 592 B 19 

oArtwpermnt 267 6? 382 3 

QOAOKOTTIMOC, POAOK/ &c., 84.45 85 
5 937 955 97 ps 1627 2144 
278 20 281 3 282 12 2859 2895 
295 3 298 ps 303 ps 308 5 309 ps 
311 7 32611 327 ps 33669 339 
353 4 361 2 519 ps 5201 5256 
533 1 545 ps 564 29 


re") 


20Awe 54 14 171 10 1745 2167 
278 14 3719 4377 Ap | 63 

omitgitar 606 3 

QOMOIWC 5I 24 30 580 694 7OQ 11 
309 ps 519 18 20 520 10 531 ps 
539 3 

gomodoresn 87 10 897 143 ps 148 
4? 253 4 2996 632/4 ApI ps 
IK 

POMOADTHTHC 247 18 3595 n 

gomodorsa 84 ps 627 v0 9 

oporoyoupevws Ap | J 

eomostora Ap I 146 

gomooreroc Ap I ps 

onoma 600 7 

ontwc 65 17 

OFZOC §93 19 

onscw verte 268 11 n 

Opam 592 B 7 24 

Opags 323 4 5415 

opacic 592 B 15 

Optanon, oprom 312 n 

oparnton 89 13 

Opeoc 93 7? 527 

Qoprgest 162 21 

OPMH 592 A 7 

opp-wpevos 62'7 vo 2 

gopoc 1516 13n 
—, arn- I5I11 

gopon (?) 162 26 

opamoc 336 15 

gocrwtatoc 87 3 129 1336 153n 
428 4 505 

ocon, eth’ 62 36 


=, ti= 230 In 
ovHaAron velum 552 V. daAAon 
ovvy 337N 


OTPastoc 592 B 3 
orcia Ap I ps F 26 

V. also Index II (1) 
oearmoc 592 A 20 6059 


Mararmnoc 485 5 

Naeoc 51 39 62 29 41 662 592A 10 
ApID 

mats Ap II 

Maat 140 22 

Nanaprom 548 15 

ManTOKpatwp 179 6 

Nantwe 56 12 194 9N 310 12 327 5 
12 458 13 493 5 

Mapa 2196 2645 344 13 3731 
463 5 5209 541 4 542 

Napahasmnemt 588 62 29 84 22 

Napahacse 62 32 

NapacredAAern 136 5 

Naparent 330 10 493 2 628 c 2 

Napoasa ? (Mapaara) 283 3 

Napaxercoc 62 ps Ap I 53 

Napaarmaonar 1'77 24 592 B20 


INDEXES 


Mapaaogoc 600 10 

Napastercear 272 8n 4804 592 A6 
594 109 

Wapakadern ps 

NaparkAncre 1637 167 16 

NaAparkaAntimRoc 163 12 

Napanovern 6264 5 

Napadroroc 149 10 Ap! C 

MAPAMETEMT 347 13 

Napantwama 4918 III 4 

MApackevazeist 216 10 

Napackevn 618 obv 7 16 

NAPAX PHMA 592 A II 

mapewat 627 vo 8 

Napeentoc 5863 600 ps 603 46 
604 bf 608 10 Ap I ps E F 38 

Napremar 592 B 16 

napictamar 592 B 8 

NAPormra 493 3 

Napoe 140 12 142 10 

Naporcra 1986 4608 

NappHcra 269 23 Ap I 142 

Macyea, Macocen 76 11 136 13 245 
8n 2525 

Natert 598 6 

NaATHP 593 12 27 595 7102 507 106 
Matepec (invoked) 6772 682 2 

696 2 697 2 699 2 

TatytiKn (?) 627 ro 3 

NaTprapxK ue 133 5 143 20 479 

Natpre 592 A 16 

Neason 5988 

Nessernt 262 13 32717 
Nereecear 141 19 1687 253 8 261 

5 8 269 12 

Nerpacmoc 103 1014 116n 1625 
175 11 Nn 214 13 216 8 247 25 433 4 
436 8 487 

neAaptoc 621 8 

nemntH 618 obv 6 14 

NeEMHe 592 A 23 

NeNntTHROcTH 58 13 

NenTOAONAHTHC, V. MOTHPOTIAT- 
THC 

mepiBrAnpa 627 ro I 

Neprctepa 601 9 621 10 

Netpa 6067 Ap 1 C 

natn Ap I 121 

WHeOc 351 5 

NIKPWC 592 BO 

TMtaAKron ? (mime) 543 10 

NMep 575 11 

Nietevern 131 1n 3278 Ap! 26D 

Mretrc 635 645 

Nrcetoc 125n 435n ApIC 
Cf. Ap III 1. 35.n 

nNAatamnt 256 16 353 5 

NAaccerm 5989 Ap I 72 

nAatoiternt 605 7 

nAcon—eAaTTON 140 II 

aAnyn 628 ¢ 4 


369 


nAnn 16615 2008 215 10 2199 
252 7 268 10 283 12 3279 344 12 
348 28 3496 3655 3877 4044 
436 4 437 12 

NAHpoTM 4599? 

NMMNEeTMa, Mita 596 vo 4 601 8 604 b+ 
Ff 4 605 3 

NMKETMATIROC, NNWROC III 22 133 
Irn 1348 1512 163n 416 

NiteyvMatopopoc 1061 163 20n 
200 10 

Noman 598 14 599 II 

ToNeuew 624 6 

noAemoc 80 ps 

moArc 505 548 831 878 1345 1575 
307 17 466 16 592. A15 Ap! 40 43 

nodAstevtHe ? (movAeanc) 2058n 

NoArtTHe 592 A 19 (cf. Coptic) 

moAdaxis Ap I C 

Mopevern 596 vo 4 

noptevrert 269 22 

mopiera 51 4 

mocov nn 546n 

note 887 

NoTHpron 623 1 

NOTHPONADTHC ? (MemTOAOTIAH- 
THC) 5496 

MOTIZEI 592 A 23 593 20 

Npataua 8868 592 4 14 

, OUK €xM 322Nn 

HpATMATETTHC Q2 6 

mpaideve praedari 510 Nn 624 2 

nmparta praeda 510 4 

Mpagic 59 ps 103 32 Ap | 99 

, book of 554 18 

Npaotue 592 A 8 

NpattTEeim 592 B 12 593 13 

Npemeimt 41 12 22 6or 14 

mpecheverm 164 22 255 7n 504 
vo4r 

npechestHe (mpochutHe) 478 

npechytepoc, npech; 84 ps 871 
3 97 1 135 14 22 14 25 40 1449 
145 7 154 10 162 13 165 14 
198 10 203 5 2121? 2406 246 16 
256620 2577 27217 281415 
282 16 286 1 306 3 327 15 3087 13 
4601 47129 5322 5379 5451 
Ap I 133 

np9%/, v. WpoctatHe 

Npo MamTwmt 1724 2171 4311 

npogarpecrc 699 16816 459 16 
624 2 

NMpoaotue 327 16 

Npoapomoc 598 12 5097 601 47 

Npoeecmira 136 12 342 5 

mpooravat Ap I E 

WpOKONTENT 592 A I 

MpORPIMATIZEMt 59 11 

Npogesternt 592 B 22 

Npogormrom 106 3 








nponodas{ 622 7 
Npoc 841720 103 6 13614 140 12 
I4I 22 1519 12 163811 298 ps 396 
3 3097 43714 470 Ap| frag a2 
mpos To 163 Nn 
Npocpa- 163 8 
Wpocaornemm 255 4 457 II 
MpocevocH 381 5 
Mpocexrermt 162 25 
NpockvMHest ps 
NpOcKTMHMA 559° 
Wpockpnnere 164 14 
NpocKkTHHTHe 163 23 
MPOCTARTIROC 592 B 13 
Mpoctacia 49 ia 7 
NpoctTatHe, np%/ I12 129n 440 
441 I 
Mpocehepers 602 12 60345 
Mpocopa 98 10 136 4 254 4N 3137 
379 31 43415 N 545 4 5477 
Mpocwnmon 162 3 25611 4313 Ap! 
65 F 67 
———.,, Rata 14041 33718 
Npotpenernt 69 2 
mpopacis 632 b 1 
npodpatsc biblical 14015 1987 601 
7 63256 
usta, book of 3785 554.5 
217. Epiphanius 162 28 
Npwrtel (P) 490 
Wpwtoc 
HpWTon vaevTepon 216 12 
NpwWTom mem 163 4 
nvaAn 606 8 
Nypcroc 532 6 


pataaroc 592 A 17 

paarwe 592 B 17 

PHMA 502 B 13 

pop.( ) 630a II 2 

Precear 592 B 23 

Pwaroc (P) 622 2 

2 pwmaroc (Por name) 182 4n 
POMMMMTAL 592 B15 


cahanon ? (cahanen) 511 n 

cabhaton 171 6n 269 13 3429 
482 5 618 obv 1 

oakkos 364n 

capkorcear 596 v0 2 598 7 602 13 

CAPS Ap I ps 

» pAp! 74 

——, xr Ap! ps 

chenmnonar 59248 

cemitoc 592A 18 

, mitt- Ap I 147 

cHMaritent 61 8 162 1 12 

CHMEION 592 B 18 

cHMEpoN 600 3 682 10 

cies[.]¢ measure 299 8 

ovyiAduov 96n 

ovyvov prison 177n 








INDEXES 


CITHOPIART 177 17 

adnpos 627 70 1 4 

cimawn 548 10 558n 

ciToc, cr/ 538 ps 

ckevoc (ckaroc) 406 7 

ckanmaadrzermt 60 ps 4565 

cRhattaadomn 63 ps 635 

cRest (P) 538 1 

cRenmazert 402 1 ? 

CKRENACTHC I0Q 19 

ckevoc, ckevn (pl.) 2588 299 19n 
302 344 3 309 6 402 406 7 n 407 5 
409 4333 488 516 5433 5441 
5461 5481 5491 553 6233 

cKONOC 134 4 26911 592 B21 Ap! 25 

oKpwWiapios 629 3 

ckvAMOc distance 152 n 163 10 172 
811? 21614 217712 301 13n 
336 11n 

CRYUTAAH (cCRHAAAH) 385 ON 30 

codra 447 3 Ap I F 62 

cosoc 1436 Ap! 120 122 D 

cnepma Ap | 63 E F 19 

cnoptxyAon 468 

chovaa Zest 267 3 388 460 7 

cnovan 277 18 2828 298 24 302 
437 10 

cTAMpoe 49 4 559 593 11 23 Ap! 78 

as signature 434 13 

cTaMpovn 592B 11 59315 Ap! J / 

cTarpodopoc 592 A 18 

CTENA ZEN 502 B9 

cToa 563 

ctorernt 84 49 85 13 8811 142 10 
1468 163 ps 

CTPATHAATHC 59 3 

OTPATLWTHS 5Q4 vo 2 

ctTvAoc 2478 460 5 

ovyxvots Ap I E 

cor wpert 71 1 8416 140 38 2771 
475 7 5043 

coeEN WPHeIc 298 1 n 

cvAevern 33613n 

coAAaMbattermt 600 11 12 

ovAXELToupyos 153 Nn 

avdAoyilew 594 ro 11 

cvmhovaAra I4i 22 

co MMAKN OC 3464N 

co mebwiterit 635 

cvmPwnion (-asost) 263 307 12 

cTM EW, cr I5I 10n 3608n 

coMavernt I4T 36 37 2313 n 458 13 

cuvaywyn 635 0 

comasmersit Ap | 100 129 

conhoreent 189 7 

conesancse 68 22? 

ctnepxyecear 178 13 

cTNHeEIA 75 6 

CTUMNEICTAMAY 273 4 : 

cvigonoc 59 ps 635 Ap! 86 88 

cvnopxH (7) 598 14 5990 11 


$72 





cB(iK)cTacic 2397 

CUNTACCECOSS (contaze) 249 In 
438 4 

CUNTIRTEFIt 600 2 

CONTIMAZENT ZOI 8 

opalew 6247 

chicrert 592 B 16 

chparic 33625 n 593 23 

oxedapiov 263 n 

cNEAOM IZI 4 

cX HMA monastic habit 162 9n 
462° n 646? 

cx os[ 268 13 

sxowvov 268 n 

ex oAacTIROc 1446 

cwZert 597708 598913 5999 
601 12 

CWMA 132 16815 2513 2578 411A 

460 n 

Ka—eopar 516 

CWTHP 502B5 593 31 505705 506 
vo 8 598 5 12 5099 


taypa Ap | F 21 

TAAAMWpoc 162 4 178 16 637 647 
653 661 663 666 675 4 

TarAac 592B9 

Tagic 1429n 163 12 606 11 

Taninic (?) 5498 

Tapaccermmt 461 11 

TAPMOC, V. BEPMOC 

TAMpasoc ? 622 3 


Tacdoc 484 

TaN A 1318n 

TANT (TAXNH) 282 14 
——, M- 2295 
TeRitoMn 697 3 
teAeroc 6245 Ap I 69 
—, muut- Ap 175 


TEMENOC 592 B 2 

tetpac 618 obv. 5 12 

TEXNH 491N011 6054 168 10 

TEWC 273 4 341 6n 3596 

, TO I5IN 

THAaTtHC 605 8 

THPEIN 503 24 

TIRTEM 598 12 599 6 600 5 15 

TImMH 18211 2725 283 10 2918 506 
vo 46 

TIMIOTHC 163 8 

TIMIWTATOC 85 3 

TOIOVTOC 592B 7 

ToROc 600 16-18 ’ 

TOAMAN 144 3 1453 163 1n 16413 
269 3 6247 

tomoc of Leo Ap | 98 

TONON(O)¥oc 343 3n 

tomoc monastery, church 84 I9n 
1632N 2534 331 3325 4323 
594 70 7 633 b1 652 





tonoc dwelling 90 93 n 103 30 142 
8 2497 V. also Index II 

TOCOMTOC 592 B 18 

TPaneZa 597 v0 4 

tprac Ap I frag a 14 ib ps D 

—— in concluding formula 109 9 
166 31 198 11 238 23 239 15 244 
17 24617 27913 30615 4319 

TPIHMEPOC 592 B 23 

TPIMHCION, Tepanice, Tpra/ &c. 
2599 2777 2885 309 ps 3491 
3545 52038 522 3 53237533 34 
545 10 12 

tTpitH 618 obv 4 10 

tpobu 8411 171 14 3114 Ap! 117 

TpOXOS 627 ro 4 

Tprtwint 621 7 

tTpopH 49 1a 8 Ap | 53 

TINOC 593 30 

——, GM 1739 2064 241 12 3385? 

Tupiov 246 n 

THbAcc 592 B 15 


evhprzernt I9l 11 n 271 8 

PAWP 593 21 604 bf 4 

evan 84 13 249 3 

vpvew 2 504705 

wyaurnoc 601 14 

ewbivos 607 

wNarvest 593 26 
PNaAToOMENoM 631 2 

vraxovew 626 g 2 

umepBadrew 594 10 4 

PISO 592 A 20 

ovnotpadert 1429 163 3 12 22 
2578 Ap I 128 

evmorpags 59 36 87 5 

osmorprcre (?) 51 45 

orvnomenern 2211 3845 498 4 593 
11 

ovNomMHcKErt 248 7 

evnonoaron 1068 118 1273 1993 
203 6 2549 3101 4589 4752 

esnoctacse Ap | ps DH 

vroatpepew 624 7 

QTMOTATH 472 

ernotaccerm 80 16 Ap I 145 





ppm) Ape, Ape 2870 
em 534 0 

sige 348 n 

bone 348 

o> 551 n 


INDEXES 


evnoyprent 162 10 
vroyia Ap I F 32 
VeTEpoc 592 A 12 B 20 


aiaprnemt 592 A 21 

cbariiterm 593 12 

adacg 502 B 4 

davtacia Ap | D F 34 54 

thepern 596 vo 3 

heerpw 
hoerpomenta 592 A 24 

oonemn (hooneve) 7813 Ap! 60 

oonepoc 162 5 

rAononoc 649 n 

rAoc 702 7 

hAvapoe 140 30 375 11 

, muit- Ap I frag b 10 

hohepoc 592 B 8 

hopes Christ-bearer 1233 Ap I 108 
133 Il 142 11 1442171455 163 
1 180 5 203 19 261 11 3067 315 
4 329 5 389 1 428 6 457 2 463)! 
4742 ApIJ 

Ppa ert 503 27 

penobAahera 592 B 21 

prKtoc (?) 622 6 

gvyades 413 0 

hrAar[ 610 6 

@rAakH 176 5 

QrAxz 503 24 

hrvAatterm 592 A 4 607 70 3 v0 I 
607 2 6 

@vese Ap I ps 

hon Ap I 90 95 

hwtrZert 592 B I 605 8 





Ixabprtuce (?) 461 12 

NMaspemt 1139 13313 1734N 247 
13 2825 439 4 5988 626¢4 6277 
ApI Fu 


KMaadArtoc (wWaa-) 547 5 
NMaARron (KRAARLOM) 550 I 


Napa 592 A 22 B 22 503 209 6o1 2 
XaparktHp Ap | 12 135 
XNAPIZecoas 98 6 28 109 21 216 13 


592 B 5 593 32 Ap! / 
xXapre Ap I J 


VI ARABIC 


Crete olyvov 177 1 
im gon 
(59918 304 n 
by5 leek 574 n 


371 


Xapse, t 165 12 

XNAPTHE, Kapt/, Ka/ 98 3 Tor 2 
103 5 1411 1466 1721 2781 281 
5 14 298 3 385 5 391 434 22 470 
523 5469 548 15 554 ps 

NCEP 592 B 14 593 17 

Xeipre (NXCeprc) 570 n 

XNEPOToOMEIN 59 37 

XNMeEPoToMA 49 1a 6 

XNEAAK, v. KOA 

XHpa 179 1 ? 3006 

NHpdA P= XHpE 340 7 

xoug (?) 541 

XOAH 593 20 

——, P 373 20N 455 43 

—, «3 179 7n 248n 

Nopxremt 447 1 Ap! F 23 


— Xoptoc 506 ro 9 


xX pera 855 159? 163 10 1684 17 
1738 1744 2275 32611 3335 
335 5 337 14 359 12 360 5 361 10 
365 5 455 32 460 12 

xXpeoc 1988 V. Katagcpeodc 

XN PEewwTemt OI 273 3 

x ponoc Ap I 47 ApIDEH 

XO nn 541 4 

NM WAC 592 B16 

X wpa 200 ps n 

xwpikos 624 2 

Xwpre 86 10 143 30 165 7 


ApardAern 605 1 

Waruwaoe 163 20 
AWHAaPasm 593 30 

‘procs life 169 13 176 5 177 ps 
? self 433 6 

Ypoau ert 502 A 23 


warstermt 600 14 

WHEICOAL 592 A 24 

ewe 178 12 2397 277 17 386 3 4345 
485 56 

— mpor(ertar) 85 14 142 10 

— swe- 1518 1622 2989 Ap! 83 

ewete 258 6 456 4 

wbeAera 592 A 12 

webeAermn 78 26 140 25 





Uojred! YES 350n 
482 177n 
wala) 348 n 
Ay) amie 92 n 


Abba and Apa 144n 
Abbreviations, unintelligible, ». &n, 
RWA/, TC, KO, 238n 
Acacia tree 432n 
Accents, use of 598 600 
Acrostic hymns 592 593 
Address, writing of 431 n 
Adjectival form as verb 149n 
Adjuration 462 
Adorning of books 381 
Agricultural work 86 
Alimony, wife’s 541 n 
Alphabet, Greek 24 620 
, cypher 616 
Altar 563 
Amulet, ostracon as 50 Cf. 591 
Anathemas of Cyril 586 
Anchorite, v. Index I emsbastroc, 
RPprakoc, nean &e. 
‘Angel, thy’ 113 n (v. Addenda) 118 
188 203 239 241 4II 431 
, guardian 113 n 
Animal, prayers for sick 147 
Anniversaries, greetings at 253 
Annunciation, homily on (?) Ap I E 
Anthology, the Greek 616 
Apophthegm, unidentified 71 n 
Apostle = Pauline Epistles 381 
Apostolic (Synod ?) 467 
Arabic forms of names 79n 
Archaic features 25 
Archbishop 131 
of Alexandria, an 140 
Archdeacon 150 
Archimandrite 133 n 
Arian heretics 54 
Ascete (?), unnamed 594 
Ass 373 408 487 
— load 529n? 542 








Bags 368 

Bakehouse 466 

Baking 296n 

Bandages, funerary 348 351 354 357 
532 

Baptism of Christ 601 

, festival of 5654 

Baptismal tank 157 

Baptize 135 

Barbarians = P soldiers r7on 

Barsim, clover 332n 

Baskets for wine transport 90 

, others 280 531 537 547 548 

Beatitudes 78 130 

—., work so (?) called 69 

Begging, beggars 165-169 173 178 
185 187 188 I9I 195 196 202 








INDEXES 


VII SUBJECTS 


Biblical books mentioned : 
Genesis 554 
Job 555 
Esdras 581 
Psalms 557 
Proverbs 555 
Isaiah 377 557 
Jeremiah 376 379 
Daniel 378 
Minor Prophets 378 554 
Matthew 556 
John 391 395 484 556 
Acts 554 557 
Paul. Epistles 554 556 557 
James 49 
Biblical quotations and references: 
Gen. 11 18 25 62 
— XIX 30 51 
— XXIV 42 324 
— xli8 170 
Ex. xxv 29 542 
Lev. xxig 70 
Deut. xxv 9 358 
@isGailoy) tae 
— v2 III 
2K. vi16 111 
— XX 21 532 
Ps. xvilig 605 
— xxi 2 Ap! 137 
— Xxill 7 609 
— XXXIVI2 592B 
—xli1 106 
—xliv5 71 
— xlv 12 II5 
— xlv1 7 605 
—l11 602 
—lvii89 56 
—lvili3 46 
— Ixiv1 601 
— Ixxxvili 4 5 606 
— XCV II 592B 
—€8'57 
— cxxv 4 601 
— CXXIX 34 45 
— CXXX14 592A 
—cxlii5 ApI 53 
—cxlv8 605 
Prov. vil 16 348 
— XIV 29 434 
— xxill 7 364 
Eccl. vi4 5 56 
— x4 ApIC 
Is. vi 3 506 
—vilo 56? 
—vil 11-15 60 
— xlii 18-20 60 
—Ix 3 596 


372 


Is. 1 
Jers 


Xvii 5 (?) 60 
15 ApI F 39 
i118 Ap I 103 


Lam.i45 108 
Mal. iv 12 56 


Mt. 


i Bye. 


i123 600 

ii 1 2 602 

Vv 14 IIo 

v 29 60 

¥ 37-748 

vii 13 53 

Vili 14 591 

X 1 592B 

xii 36 60 

Xll 50 210A 
XV II 13 63 
xvl1 18 19 606 
XV1260 472 
Xvill 6 60 143 
XXIV 724 61 
XXV 35 502A 
XXviil 48 66 503 
115 599 

128 ApI Fit 
ii 30 164 

ili 3 22 601 
X19 592B 

xv 18 I14 373 
XVil 9 327 
XVIll 2 307 
XXill 18 21 34 43 503 
XXIV 5 29 593 


Jo.i14 Ap I F 36 


ili 16 595 
Va22 NOL 

Xx 30 61 

x 33 ApI 79 
xi25 ApI J 
XV 22 459 
XIX 17 503 
XX 24 ff. 593 


Ac. 11 40 404 
— V 39 5928 


— XXIV 17 434 
Rom. i 17 ff. 588 


iV1I5 62 

vill 18 592A 
ix 28 56 

x1 29 49 

Xli I 592A 
XIV 10 592B 
XV 4 434 456 

r.124 Ap I F 30 

ii 8 373 

iii 16 162 

vi 20 Ap I D 
xv 58 459 


Biblical quotations and references: 
PEGI OB Mp 
— iv8 459 
— VI2 502A 
— vi4ApIF5758 
— V10 592B 
ae xeTOR TOS 
Gal. vil 2 49 
Phil. 78 Ap I 66 143 
— 11120 592A 
Col. 11 3 61 
— 1120 592A 
1 Thess. v 14 434 
2 Thess. i3 434 
1 Tim.115 503 
— ii16ApIF7 
re 57092 A 
2 Tim.i10 5928 
— 1122 24 592A 
— li4 327 
— iv6 109 
Heb. i2 Ap IH 
— igApI/J 
— v6 606 
— X31, 106 
— x38 588 
— XI11I4 592A 
— xXili4 592A 
amie rrs 
—vi619 49 201 
1 Pet. i 20 Ap I 63 
— i125 109 
— iigAplI/ 
— ili10 5928 
— V7 592A 
1 Jo.17 46 
2 Jo.8 348 
Apoc. ili 18 592 A 
Biblical passages for liturgical use 606 
— — unidentified 35 38 
Bilinguals 17 49 571 592 
Binding of books 380 392n 
Bindings, fragts. from 2 
Bird-names, list of 621 
Births, record of (?) 99 100 
Bishops 129 161 425 430 469 494 505 
—— dwelling together 165n 
—, list of 560 
Bleaching 353 
Blessing 250 
, liturgical 378 
, meaning 201n 378n 
Boat 338 
Bohairic forms 90 292 n 
Book, papyrus 592 
Books mentioned 126 140 274 286 
——,, lists of 554 558 
——., various 373-384 387 388 391- 
397 n 466 525 
Bread, large and small 540 
Breathing, form of 1 Cf. 93n 








INDEXES 


‘Brethren’ 208n 213 289n 355n 
356 388 407 

Bricks 400 

“Bring in’ = readmit to communion 
256 

“Brother, my’ 350n 

Butter 335 


Caesar, title Ap I Introd. 


Camel 147 309 341 342 343 345 
346 474 561 
—— herd 4go2n 413 
——, keep of 84 
— -load 543 
Canal 85 
Candle, candlestick &c. 544 545 
548 550n 
Canons, of synod 467 
Canticle, fragt. of a 607 
Chalk, text written in 210A 
Charms 50 591 ? 610 
Cherubim & Seraphim 610 
Children, Song of the Three 582 602 
Children, death of referred to 194 
209 





, property of 258 259 
Christ’s Nature, homily on Ap I J J 
‘Christ-bearer, -bearing’ 137 152 
155 187 193 515 V. also @opern 
Chronicles, Sa‘idic version of 5 
Church property, list of 623 
—— vessels 282 
City 134n I57n 
Clay 358 392n 
— sealings 253n 
Cleanse, of linen 351 
, of corn 314 
Clothing 465 476 V. also Grave- 
clothes, Bandages 
Commemoration 213 254 467 565 
Commemorative offering 313 
Complaints, v. Neglect 
Concordance of Psalms 16 
Conditional clause 332n 
Confessor 359n Cf. 169n 
Congregations, religious 300n 461 
484. 
Conjugal disputes 136 137 270 315 A 
502 541 
Conjunctive, use of 295 
as future 134? 147n 
253n 288n 381n 433n 
Consecration of font 157 n 
Contracts, Deeds & Undertakings 84 
84 a 85 86 88 89 479 523 
542 
Contract, nuptial 541 
Copies, 2 of one text 214 215 
—, 3 of one text 46 47 48 
Coptic papyrus codex found, 1832 


578n 





0 fe: 


Corn 297-311 313-318 322 325 336 
344 361 519 531 532 538 631 

Creed 43 143n 

Cross, as signature (?) 434 

——., Athanasius’ homily on the 49 

Cryptograms 211 281n 555 577? 
V. Cypher 

Curtains 552 

Cypher alphabet 616 JV. Crypto- 
grams 


Dates (fruit) 531 533 

Daughter, spiritual 485 n 489 

Days (? of commemoration) 565 

of week, list of 618 

‘Death, even unto’ 297n 

Debt 90-94 272 

“Declare, reveal,’ alegal term? 299n 

Deeds, legal, v. Contracts 

Demotic etymologies &c. 86n 95n 
I5In 163n 169n 284n 351n 
433 1 519 532 N534n549n 563 n 

Deposition, legal 488 

Deposits (in trust or pawn?) 95 
I51 338 531 

Dér el-Bahri, ostraca from 315 An 

Dialect, the local 347 n 

Disputes, reconciled 141 
jugal disputes 

Disturbances referred to 198 200 
216 624 

Divorce (?) 270 

Dogmatical books 554 

texts 635 658 Ap I 
views in a letter 132 

Dowry 98 256 546 

Doxology in a Psalm 580 

Drunkenness, Athanasius’ homily on 


51 





V. Con- 


Earlier excavations, v. Texts &c. 

‘Eating, year of’ 541n 

Eggs 333 574 

Egyptian Fathers, Sayings of 71 

Ellipse of verb 338n 349n 384n 
403 N 532n 

Elliptic constructions 295n 314n 
3720 455 n 

Emphasis, v. Repetition 

End of life, pious wish as to 164n 
647 n 

Epiphany 565 A 602 

Episcopal functions usurped (?) 141 n 

Epistles and Homilies, unidentified 
60-64 67 68 71 73 74 75 

‘Estrange from’ 257 n 

Ethic dative 404 n 

Exclusion 141 

from clergy 154 

— from communion 135n 


138n 161 Cf. 147n 





Exclusion from liturgy 158 

Excommunicate &c. 147n 

Exercises, writing 210 228 576? 
589 n 611 

Expenses and payments, statements 
of 519 520 523 524 528 532 533 
534 300 544 566 


Fast 382 
—, the Little 226n 342 
— of Lent, length of 77 
Fast-breakers 135 
Fasting in Pentecost 58 
‘Father,’ remarkable use of 95n 

114 247n 360n 375n 376 378 

465 n 
‘Fathers’ invoked, v. erwt, naTHp 
Feast 231 333 337 
——, the (? Easter) 105 
Feathers, pillow of (?) 365 
Felicitations 253 n 
Festal Letters 77 131 n 

of Damianus 53 55 

Festivals 458n 5654 
Fine 475 
Fish 533 
Flax 85 277 337 353 529 530 
Font, consecration of 157n 
Foretelling future events 266 
Fornication 269 315 4 
Fragments, unpublished 2 
Freight 84 352 
Fugitives 413 n 


Genitive of Greek names 218 n254n 

Germanic names 517 630 

Glossaries 571 621 P 

‘Godly,’ epithet 133 n 

Grain account 631 

Grave-clothes 532 V. Bandages 

Greek phrases in Coptic texts 106 
140n 216n 460 461 


Health, news of, or enquiries for 109 
IIQ 121 125 I41 152 153 241 
244 249 251 273 327 348 432 

Herbs 328 330 351 

Heretics, lists of 54 Ap I 97 102 124 

-héu, names ending thus 336n 

‘Holiday’ 457 

Homiletic passages in letters 103 
108 III 447 4093 

Honey 536 

House property 102 

‘Humblest’ (eAaxuoros) in Letters ps 

Hunger 344 

Hymn book 49 592 

Hymns 592 593 594 


Incarnation, homilies on (?) Ap 1 EH 
Intercession with God requested 129 
199 200 201 209 210 


INDEXES 


21I 212 244 433 436 468 
640 647 662° 680 682 
696 697 701 +=‘. Saints 
Intercession with others 120n 145 
163 165 166 167 169 172 
Interdict 256 
Irrigation (?) 315n 


Keys 394 ? 307 
‘Kings, the’ Ap I 143 
Kér, a measure of money 349 535n 


Lashéne 129 159 160 183 404n 
V. also Aaujante 
Lease 255 
Lectionary 583 
Lector, v. amacitwctHe 
Legal arrangements 516 
—— texts, Greek 632 633 
Lent 77 136n 
—, endof 565An 
Letter, legal 1oz 
— carriers 187 233 279 280 283 
296 302 303 326 346 352 
385 402 441 471 
— -—., wageof 177 
Letters, Greek 624-629 
Linen 279 284 289 329 350 351 353 
354. n 356.n 357 359 360 361 363 
367 369 372 458 n 537 548 569 588 
Loom 351 352 366 558 


“Man, great’ 103 I1g9n 143n 155 
V. also Index IV nog mpwme 
Marriages, record of (?) 99 100 
Martyr (?), unnamed 594 
Masura (Syriac) 305n 
Mats 358 
— of palm-leaf 3 598 600 
Maxims 76 
Measures, noteworthy 84An 102n 
187 227 203 297 200 Nn 301 
305n 313n 364n 418 530 531 
532N 535n 536 539n 540 541 
543 n (bis) 562n 
Mediation, v. Intercession 
Medical prescriptions, v. Recipes 
Messages to one of several recipients 
329 n 356 400 
Meter, accentual 592 594 
Money, subject of letters 277-295 
298 299 300 308 311 316 322 
329 333 349 353 364 307 450 
465 
— in accounts 519-528 531 
532 533 309 545 564 569 
—, high figures 569 
Monks, admonitions to 62 72 
Months, list of 617 
‘Mulct,’ fine 146n 162 262 404 
475 506 
Mysteries, the 138 


374 


Nails 320 321 
Names, lists of 521 522 526 527 
538 540 559 560 561 565 
581 630 

—— after birds 138n 

——, Arabic forms of 79n 

——, Germanic 517 

— in x-=Tu- 520n 

——, titles as 192n 

Narration, direct & oblique 245n 
285 n 

Neg. perfect, use of 359n 512 

Neglect, complaints of 174 176 177 
193 252 374n 

‘North’ ror 105 131 162 175 177 
189 220 241 243 245 247 249 253 
256 262 269 275 280 281 296 304 
306 337 345 347 355 461 406 532 
V. also Index IV ext 

Numerals, Greek 619 

Nuptial contract 541 

Nuts 575 


Oath 98n 162n 357? 

— sworn 311 

— by oxnpa (?) 462 

— on scriptures 466 

Offerings for dead 254n 545 

Oil 337 484 539 

—, castor 534n 

—, radish 574 

— dealer 519 667 

Omission of letters 455 n 

Ophthalmia 466 

Ordination, involuntary 145 

Ostracon, largest hitherto known 9 

one with 2 independent 

texts 374 (cf. 343) 

—, text continued on another 
298 n 324N 545 

——, 2 join 343 344 





Paint, red, instead of ink 371 585 ff. 

‘Pair’ (of clothes &c.) 348n 356n 
522 532 535 

Palimpsests 10 97 128 167 171 
210 A (double) 221 231 232 284 
317 494 

Papyrus 385 387 n 392 n 546 548 554 

, lack of 103 126 141 172 
278 281 298 481 

Parable in letter 103 

Parchment books 554 

fragts. 2 

Pascha 245n 352 

——, theGreat 76 136 

Patriarch (biblical ?) 479 

Pawnbroker’s journal (?) 531 

Pentecost, fasting in 58 

Peppercorns 575 

Perfect participle, use of 260n 





Persecution (?) 169n 
Persian invasion 198n 200n 300 
324 433 
Persians, Constantine’s war with 80 
Petitions (?) 627 628 
Physicians 223 n 
Pillars 460 
Pillow (?) 365 
Plague (lit. ‘death’) 131 
Plain (Rae) 300n 
Plaster, texts on 585-588 625-702 
App I II 
Plate, text upon a 24 
Pledges 95 271 274 280 458 
Plural, honorific 198 199 
Poor 166 167 185 187 188 191 196 
200 300 534 
Postscripts 239n 254n 
by scribe 287 431 482 
Prayers 44-48 
for sick animal 147 
, book of 381 
Prefix ag, awj- 544n 
Present (‘blessing’) 245 n 246 249 
Prison 177 n (v. Addenda) 466 
Prisoners’ appeals 163 167 176 177 
178 181 187 190 219 
as messengers 187 n 
Promises, legal 96 97 149 
Prophecy 266 n 
‘Prophet’ 162 n 
i , sons of the’ 198 
Protective formula (erc nAoroc) 
96n 120 
‘Psalmist, new,’ title 163 
Psalms, Greek codex 578 
Punctuation, peculiar 154 














“Queen’s man’ 466n 


Questions (€y7nua) 70 
Quotation, unidentified 114 


Reading of books 375 376 378 393 
Recipes, medical 574 575 

Reeds (?) 334 

Remission of debt 286 
Renunciation, divers sorts of 74 
Repetition for emphasis 199 12 472 
Robbery 336 

‘Roman’= Byzantine official 182 n 
Ropes 113 398 438 

Rubric, liturgical 24 

Rule (evroAyn) 194n 


Sabbath 618 
= week 171 n 
Sailors 401 681 





INDEXES 


Saints, unidentified 594 633 
——, intercession of 640 647 680 
682 696 697 699 701 
V. emsepanroc invoked 
Sand 508 
Scribe, a 3748 
Scribes, 2 in one text 309 538 
Scythian troops 517 n 
‘Sealed’ jars &c. 253n 304 531 
549 
Seed-corn 86 277 
Sesame 329 332 
Shares in property 434 
She, coin 168n 
“Shepherd, good,’ epithet 487 
Ship 461 533 
Shoes 370 371 
Short texts, remarkably 197 235 
295 390 512 529 530 
Sickness mentioned 144 168 176 
IQI 195 202n 214 246 250 251 
252 260 277 297 328 329 359 
374 B 384 466 
Silver = ? money 525 
‘Small and great,’ formula 122n 
Solidus,, value of 298 313 n 327 
Son, spiritual 98 112 134 136 190 
237 240 
‘South’ 96 116 126 131 147 168 224 
236 237 244 253 254 267 290 201 
296 300 303 341 358 382 403 417 
433 434 435 451 457 470 478 480 
486 488 506525 V.Index IV pre 
South (of Egypt) 76 
Sowing contract 85 
Stocks 181 n 219? 
Stone, quid? 364 
Strangers I7I 413 
Street names 102 
Suffix, Ist sing., unusual 248n 
(v. Addenda) 
Surety 255 256 272 275 276 458 
Sycamore 437 
splitting rock Ap IC 
Symbol, an unexplained 238n 


Talisman (?) 66x Cf. Charms 

Taxation 273 275 

Teaching, a saint’s 244 

Texts from earlier excavations at 
this site 3 16 531 576 

Theft 548 

Thongs 368 

Thorn tree 432 

Thoughts, the Eight (Evagrius Pon- 
ticus) 393 

Threat by prisoners 177 


375 


Times, troublous 17x V. Dis- 
turbances 

Titles as names 192n 

Tobe, festival of 565 A 

Tower 532 

Town (rods), v. City 

‘Traitor’ (rpodorys), meaning ? 327 

Trees, various 432 437 

Tremis 369 

—, value of 520 

Trinity invoked at head of text 92 

Ap III 123 

—., dogma of 132 

Trisagion 505-598 

Troparia 598-605 608 609 

Two texts on 1 piece 4 II 13 17 
18 22 34 35 52 106 109 129 
136 I9I 270 374 410 433 460 
468 472 488 505 545 565A 624 
631 632 


Undertakings, v. Contracts 
Usury 260 520 


Vegetables 249 

Veils, curtains 552 564 
Verte 268 461 V. onrcw 
Vicarius 156n 458 460 470 
Vigil of feast 375 380 
Vinegar 113 

Visitors to monastery 331 


Wages 76 84. 206 348 437 537° 530 
Waggon 460 
Watering of crops 85 
Water-machine 312 
‘Week,’ expressions for 171 221 
396 498 
—, daysof 618 
Widow 300 
Wilkinson, Sir J.G. 2 Ap I D 
Wills 87 257 264 434 n 545 
Wine go 101 259 301 309 336 338 
339 340 436 531 532 548 575 
—, bad, sold 56 
Wishes, good 253n 
Witnesses’ depositions ror 
Woman’s property 155 
Women as authors 120? 137? 170 
177 179 104 199 293 300 336 352 
386 433 485 489 
Wood 181n 326n 341 360n? 
Work (labor), paid for 532 
Writing of mss. 386 387 


Yearly alimony, wife’s 541 n 


a ey 


i] if ee 
WP in bee a? a 
rie 
Le Oe 8 
mele 
‘4 e \ . 
| ' 
‘a L 
a 
\ : , 
5 
7 
.] 
; 
« ae 
A ee 


oe os aS 





FACSIMILES OF GRAFFITI 








D 
be 
& 


ote 


t 
J 
! 
’ 
’ 
i] 
J 
i 
hs 
the, = 
‘ X ~~" Vow 
é ‘ 
a 
i 
‘ , ~” 


' 
‘ 


Me ; 





COPTIC GRAFFITI 





cpt Or, Si 
ELN EXAXY (MENTO 
NA % ne > w/ 
a P NANG 
I 
rs 
OYONC CAPE 
Be reer” Ec : 
: f 
635 a—g 


+ aN OKMEr FOC RA 
NET na 
4 Resco 


ee wo) Ok MHNA7Uy) 
partners NukEWAHA EX 





a 

-p YB Ateory (ct 
Anok. ke EY wk GNA nd 
an v7 A ot 





From Vestibule, Original Monastery 
(scale 1:3) 


379 


COPTIC GRAFFITI 


yOHC IC NANG 5 
coaPQe THe ic 
% NAO MAQVET et 


645 
penal). 
Fes Se oa aa 
Enos 
Ef EV N4<el 5 Bee T POP 


NOBEr \p “arr es Ee eer 


646 


ANOK MALTAAEM op oC A ped pNoBe 
IANNA KO D1 pa rasTHeI rApayere 


RTEKRAT = TOT ue Ie xO 
ETTARAINE 1OCaPITATANH NFTVf: oe ; 
a “or aia ane (Y Bb wuet 
T TACApIE BOA = SHA OTO, Bu 648 
647 


| 
ie t Ae (las 


» CADAE Kor anok 


AN MONO Cr REE 7 17 oe 


nvToy DINE OY Jy 1] inp N7 a 


“at tna Reba Ne We: Aw 
652 
lide \Gaergc oaamaaa cere 
sopuCh. WAN EX, Chawwiecernnsyes 
ee 654 
pA dX 
ee _eFEp nose? 


AEN KM AY + d¥ UY 
ae. WAG AR payer C re 
NTénwo N wu 


Ona es Oi C sHPAC 


_ From Tomb Passage 


380 


MAU E 
KE KT 


OAc Gal hh 


650 






ASX “~YPpOMOX aH 
AEAKO|'N anh 


ALH p facfame 
LATA eg 


: + ONNIAY 
2. WAVE OYN 
2 Fue OC AL 
MAK - bYFANOK 


AnateyH Pon pra 
a ANT NE ay F 





COPTIC GRAFFITI 


“Ftwo 


Fett — vil 












From Cell A 
: om ane 
Ano laos 2 
pey as REA = ERNE 
Pwo} NA y Voate | icay bn one 

Apa af ra SOS oT IcaAyCwWre 

; A Cab i - glarwcs” TE TNAD eons bal 
WAT ews) A aN rev 
Sey Roc ap oq se 
VPadtphOnqen Mic = 
PIYNUSN py pop ae N Karvy WAGATENONTE 
660 x 
661 

{awe [ESSN ag 
Sa a at | oneal fe! 
Eton aPyaha EX PN eeue 40 90) pales 

Pore NAN Due nl © * Vetrerd ( 
Won TB i decker "+ 663 

662 
From Cell B 


381 


COPTIC GRAFFITI 


KrINN NC TIAN A OS 
Sy atc IN eee 
oe 7 NE KU 


Via tee EKI WAKO? vw N 






+ ak“ ook me + aw ettlaaes 
TE\TAAw ~ Oo RECK ANA COHN EZ i 
Cen ue Be TER WAnA EXw] Lepore: 
’ t ey 
sevens ene a 
666 ish 
667 
Uz 


hae i) 4 4 


Papraassece ve te 
ony ek uw ANA 
maoyrés AA c 
meyindél ri 
etn afl oA 

JAKLR EGS 

réeretc 






—bauekbeviry HN EN sper a . 
.. =~ ‘ Cc we 
WAHA FE AYA ACOmH FTE pee te ute Peg pepe 
TW a YAnagew ; 


Prev pat qa; WKF, 


670 
672 
zy 
pond y 
a Fool “ ) Kw of anven, | crea hilo 
ema WX rege wrth 
~ P7- NTE! % é 
PAN OA HN HK 1y LAIMA Ay 
GS tes ike 
7 aes 
673 


From Cell B (continued) 


382 





GREEK GRAFFITI 


AG ANAC TOYAPXIETTIC 













re 

OMENOo! 
AE ated 
XOMENOIK A 


EXWCINATIATAN 












From Vestibule, Original Monastery 
(scale 1:3) 


383 


GREEK GRAFFITI 






ie ht ot TON ed ow ‘Jor 
Le on NCO elt i F Ke Bon bere ae . 
Kaw manne ron nw d eres (OES ee NT ITOd 
\l Wage He MET Hey kK ty dvToy f<dut divans 1Ac AAW 
oe o77 kK roy ANACTA J ac Be t(NHT 
1s TABI NETINGYY 681 
ebe beynn covet Rararvns 
DIL PAW oI OCTS Arfac EK yaa 
aah ane 4 Kh CTWN ATWNAYWALEWN 
678 KM EYXO}TWNEH WN TAT GON 
Pet se lonadca pay 
i meat de Ag WAI) W 
Ke Sed Pier vn uaphoKeys be 
Corp 14% TWN) ONMOV A Yibun cranréINoc 
JATPOC ION 


TUNADAPO Nay oyseerd TAN TUN 
679 TONNE Dep aineryy NokyTov F np 


OM ANMgn N any & 
Erpephch._e J Gt GU 


ee WN ><a, akc NX b 
See Tw TUN v, 5 he ' A 9 { 
‘i Tovar Ceiba Sa K P 2” hn Ne wchn hN 
vo wdTTW A bo Bi hes vnewcoy wAewAR $2 /7T Epis Eero NW: 
‘pK kd panTi7wo Kw 68 
is 3 680 Er ephns ad aie j 


From Tomb Passage 


384 


GREEK GRAFFITI 





VF Ot ABP +mMNHCOHTIMc EY XK AIC TWNATIWN 
(Al fy ErWEIM MAPTWAOGAFANHTOC 
EAN HoH Al Je OTN € TOSCO) OC Moyomni<pec 
Anyi DPINNAWAH AE Kw 

TUN dt 684 
CINE bt ET4\ 2), 4 
tLC naw ep row d ROhBeconron Sonn cor 
683 TAAScy occ AY ACFORGE FEN 
Ftp H+ 
687 
a Rohe dey < © 
CN ON ; ce Sha Sais AIG, _— Bhp ; 
Kapa re vAcY} bbe ke OT dw xe eo 
the © aAyToya NO m4 ON okay * ee 
Y ba qulcon heer ue kee 688 
+ Vavn al oreo E>) > MEeA)\ww MM TONAOVAON TOY 
8 FPN BOV AoW COM AN eX TYp 
Spe ly® iN Do New ean es” dd Ap ye ob oc eat 77R NMC 
+ +) 
689 On En dpanh Uns ~ 


Lon TON Aor vCOv wom 1 five h 690 
ohe 692 Rehgh por 7 ON OV row 
enor} 691 


ee 
KE BohbEron 
AND M/A TON OE 


A 12 CB o bY o vAc JCE [0 wH we c 


yea! Ti An-t ATO y 
HK 0 Aov-BOC A dyToy cae 





693 604 695 


ae 
aay Chinon 
+ ae rae tr, povnBoh™ my, 


+ (Ce gohe vt wera) 
ohTe 
Kod pov AahepoTw 


a TW aTow 
SU ELSey, dj of Be FW CUETAY OY 


eo 4 gro cp ene 


KE Roh oh ec dovyen 
696 ov-areT poc hap aoannhan 


From Cell B 
385 


GREEK GRAFFITI 





Gtr ke | A 


‘ ec >8 2am 
TATE poy y qu LA TON Eico xoN THNEFOAON, 


Noy}-OE2 SOP vor seraPKey re] 










Monde 
dyTo ]oanan oxNo 


oT MO! Konct~ T NOY 
pen A Kel¢ 
mage? 
oh €* hp <€ 





Erwiquycajey JwZhHr yor 
ARRAN ON OVE oye OPT VE 
6098 


Saaghs Mita; Wi abloe r&rpam 
7 ec UND ynA MEt EICTON AlK ajonc 
senenraST es vB A 1 Kat och) sew 
HN Sen a Ky 


a) ean ee 
fpemgan 
ANSC 94 Aw 
walks ane Lie Keyx SK nee) al 
ZANGN) i , Wye iee 
AGT AX FOF RN ge ot 
eee ees 
+on ra! a apae vives 
qi Sa 701 


+-C 
A o-C> 


702 





From Cell B (continued) 
386 





PLATES 


aa 


\ 
al — a a ae 


Ye: 


a ads 


os 


4 
af 8 


wr 


» —- =ot 


f 


14 
pa how 


my hp Ss 
Bah 


vie 





rak Leet é 





ta5" 


7 rs 





PLATE I 





ee hia iar Foro p! ( es * 2, rpiobrexniotrr}- 8 
hn Rutbsssiilir O10 YOM iF POUTY ‘ 
ue Pree pel ASO 0 NIETIP ON ONT BON 


PNAS 9 7 4. 
ETON ,, eel ceases | 


Papewrocars TMB 








Lone ENNEOTHTUCTHOM,. 
¢ dep ae) Lites Ndi! 


ve ype Nena 
. PIN TOCRION. 
‘ poe AT ya 


wa 
a 





a Bit sar? . 
a tai aps een = 
re 
a " x - < 









2 WON TET H 
a EVeReos 





= ree ears 
FS NS SE 
> 





592 Pp. I, 2 


ZIAC FIDL IAN 
oe pene | aes 
E CHMEIONT 8009 Toon bp 
a CET BST ET ONGT CE. 
~ PONTO TONE, 
a fd PRT HNAT Hr, =s 
SEIN OYKOIIKNACS FE 


& vere IM PEBY TON 
= ion banda-corr igs 


pS ERO ACIAE — 





eg Se eee 

net ia 2 

[ea i = os 

be eine = 

aaa = a 2 phe ekel. Se ee a ee 
an. 9 1 ere =z 76 


Made in Holland by L. van Leer & Co. 


592 Pp. 9, 10 











“07 eo] 497°] uva oT aq Puvjyjoy ul apo py 
OS49Q PUL OJ99L €QI 











EY OE eer ee hee i Lee ER Bes ca ais oo Sr ae a neta 
an) = Seats eae ae Rear 
7 wi 
' 


ck fs pay, fabs oB-1he> pdb odert iz ‘ bade 


Me Mabe yey )arce f [Pass]. 9xjrehbe y/ 
tied mie “Meas! sear aametian eae Arig ieee ra deals| (4 eine + Hed Oe tial 
“pea ftco 0 ile oe ta #32 Laminag 3. are graeme Li 8PM OPS 7 ynee Gheu | 


5 


8 





ee ae 
Li 


3 soc, RUS Fuad | 


5S a at 
: a ah 





ay a Pie Ay vee rterrnd 
fe ¥ 42: ffs PN eee : 
+ 5 ay 4 z ag . : a A = : 
bay > ee = 5 
j /OGx oN tag? 
hes NOB Shaitage. 9 Sie See reieaera 7 
¢ . mes Cece af ay iy | 
; : : MAL es 
Sania omer fe 
; , 





\ 





LLY ld 


Tere a 
he : ey 


cet ihe 





Pe 


ee al a 
Ie Or ete at ‘a 
a Ty e- 
a v6 3 
3 tid port Liat 
hath 
Pte 


A 
=< ae a eT 








OS4aa PUue 07924 QO1 





‘igdipoins ap ice IPR 
tte esas NZLAOM CPI 
Genet ries Ul daninod ade a 


LPR IIE: ae Ps 
7 E08 £4. a Ge Z 
yp wok 0 as-8 Ee 
SB BAD RIA Y z 
ee a ea Late LIP 
| hey? Loy ee Fé ef anges B, 









es 
aoe 


Freee, 


Vore LI P/ 
dogo en feng Ge 
epider Kt LI Lob 


XP Ve take WIES Ca eetsery 
Pere: 2074 pair, 7 ais 






Ill] ALVId 







ny ar i : vete Hg on lath ; my, ‘ iM ci \ (eo I AF - 

‘ ' emu ae g 4 : 1, ae TA ayy Tila Ao) ay 
\ ’ \y , Ae) . : a oe 4 ! 4 hee aii rhs hae : 
4) I ; : i? j \ ' ‘¥ - 


: ‘ raat ear 5 
4 > 
es) on “ t : ‘ “ fe ~ 8 nw nn <\ an , , 
A ‘5 vf vg wal a ty ig MPP hE aly be 
Le ; fe ; 1h OA ae yy Tes pe Sr | wa al ry 
i a 2) : : : Uy 7 bd 3, Tt - j = ane 
' ’ i u \ Phi id ; ' : 
P ' : tng 





-_ ‘ 






at hgedtie ; 


' 7 
wh 


_ 
S 
® 
4 
€ 
3 
J 
: 
3 
‘ 
3 








"OF 12a] uva 7 fg punyjopy ui app 
. 7 1 &4 P¥Pll°H PP 


ossaa iI 





07994 111 


"Fer /09 
‘M0799 On oe 
OM Miah 
LONG WIG L> Cy dvs J Gall nts 
(aveghoi: Filcopie tected Wf Air e4 V¥G 


‘arn’ &As* 


pane CNV lp 


hg i ee. ies 
fetter : 





dy 4 wF 


ed Pa 


ele yy! ‘ih id 


Yadvaahaawe 


while mene 


ES SAL 0 


AL ot LY lel 


NEN ved TH <ovy yy 





Ossaa = See 





De baba ic Sean, —~ Sot lin 











oe Fakes nes is ae : sh, z a 
verlag 
+ 3 pea 


ne RELI E, 4 tee 


iquaegersul Ine is 8 1 


Nee © 


ore e407 soi ten ee BREE 


Vv liv 


spe NROn APA 7¥ 
as ciistay 4 nee 


Ca katte reas oo ¥t dd Fi >. 
’ as 


ah 2 Ue em 









Beal 


kL BUT gy 


oaths ome # re 4 
ONE i a J ‘faa de a | Rhee 
‘ab ; Sea! Pui we ; yr. ete a. oe) 
* . : B 


Prete 
eas ot ea 











Ve al) 


' eo i 





a 
bei! Vis 


“* 


ri ae peer an oe a e. Soe. Ee 
EPAPER Ser PAA 
ie my oe mae ihn’ IGT pf penne ay 


Mats fo Halland hy t. wom bee & Co 











174 verso 


GEN Oy e0977 NATH 4 


(Sar, Witter 2s wy 


EY Ok OP? 






SEKMNG: <0 a HCENA VOR py PIRIOY 
'<tpeinac A 7H COKER THAIN b a0 
"BIR OCCE; es Ap ATpaay ey Way” 


209 


YAP ENATIIP™ ITN ETN ONT NS a7 Rp 
a Ger? BAX CK EAEYENAN ETP iv loug 
pen [DJ OU7 EOL] OD wry v elds Cae ee 


pk? PEMD Pf JT? ATTA INNO. 
mi CAL INEMITEY SWRI ICTE On, NN: 











a py his pee Ay 
BEET DU Kes ‘yyy 2 





106 verso Made in Holland by L. van Leer & Co. 


PLATE V 


‘ 
i ’ 
: Ail } : ae 
Ty vt wir ey Wy! 4 ¥ He 


. i ; ‘ ye AN aan Ry v ies 


ws F P Le ; ’ vr NEEM 
: y att) Bn A 





i . va 
) nan 
‘ : yt | 
a | 7 
7 ‘a 
4 “ 
y ie 
4 } 
‘ 
j 
“a 
' 
‘ ' 
' A Ww i 
h4 
44 
‘ 
’ ‘ 
; 
y 
aah 
Pati 
- . : 
7, 7 
a) ’ 
5 , a 
‘are ae Pia 
Py ay ‘ 9 haa? 
* a is 
~~ YT f 
; ii 
‘ f / +} ; Hit 
j py VA ‘ Moe é is ; Tig aa 
aut ; ‘ aha) ' ; A } itn 
; rat ae sts ! ' ; : ; H ; 











PLATE. VI 


MAP é 


site he anti 





Saye aterm, 


=H “tas Rig SSR ee. La TE  eeiie tg AAR Mel asthe aii bist) tial Pe 2 and 
v2 aol oe sug 3 is Pe eid hs te! reed baa) eet id ey, yas Se ere 
ap & : rues, | oe piped «Sh ae Beart bape DART hh at aad ae f j 
ol 2 én 2 noe Ee aie? % 4 aH if tng y EW J eget als ep gPeter . A 





ore 
bo 
Fas eid? 


. 
* 


244 Made in Holland hy L. van Leer & Co 








Siar 
F ae ; 

A d PES ice 

oe i . lige ‘ é a 


af ern A ey) 
is 


f 
f ‘ V9 4) ae 


a : “ee ry Lh ec. 
j ; y 

- i 1 7 : ‘ > ae 

4 7 ! a ny 


r 
. 
- 
y 
‘ 
‘ 
mY 
i 4 
{ ‘ 
‘ 
‘a F 
is 4 
- ‘ 
J P ra 
; 
: 
' 
: e us t 
. » > » 
i r 
{ a 
' 
' 
i 
? 
ee 
: ‘ 
’ i 
a! 5 
# 
4 *q 
‘ ¢ 
‘ le ,, ee 
; ' a fh ee 
A 
‘ 2% 7 ¥ 
’ 7 a 
i ; 
Ms } ; « q . 
fz ii F J ¢ | 
. i r ‘ ‘ 7 i wi \ if rue 
‘ i ‘ a ; ‘ : - ae 
) + ' Ria © a le Ses " he R My Mi + Pew. 
ay, vt 4 ; i Via "Ana 7 i) We i Repay s a Thee at 
' 4 1 1 } ri . ‘ by : es iJ \ Pl i ' : 1 
: ' j ; / ide PA 7% 1 Any 
- hie * j ; 
oO , 
As mi he 
aval it? ‘ 
ie 4 
~ 
i 
i 
i 
* 
: 
Lo A ; 
; .¢ 
it sh ( 
' , 
d 
, : 
wi 
pA |] ‘ , 
! aed, 
‘ ‘ 
. ‘ 
« ' ; Piwleet j 
’ ty ; 








"0D 4297 Uva 7 Aq puvyozy us apopy 


IA ALV Id 





xbyg 


aces, 


Ae pokey 
< ee Be INndd 


are SIS ONE EIS = 





“Sar Yordeg 
Nea glinhel,t 


32292 4 Jat web 


Eva yates | ‘os 









€6z 


easly NOM RR on Wy 


re 


i tse yalig AIM KS ns 


fos ’ 


A boeLlewrtyhluralefa G8 ie. 
ONTIKCEL ILL A/G) ILIA 3 ah 


a — 


Nene LPELRE IA Ihe p-f2 ru 


— 


— Lair C tld ROSY EVI f 9 f Ads 


UKE A OLEIN Yh“ 
ryob he , aes MSEC K m3 


| Kehoe Kida, NOTE ta ma oh 









thee, 
atest 











by L. ow Low & Ca. 


he ‘> 
ut ie 
; Mi 
> » Aes 





0S4aa WY pue oszaa.g ¥eQS 


“OD Q 4907 uva "7 <q puvjjopy ur apo 





LWA ALV Id 








ee? 
hy | 
“aad Hie j 


; i af 
py wi’ 








ise Gf Due Opes Y PyS 





amen abitina hi £, i j 





; a, 
(e SA 4 o* 

: vr, . 5 me 

ceiver cy eek Wiel tiae 


“se 





*07) G 4927] Uva 7 fq purpjoy] ut apo OJId4 FY PUB OFIIL Y ¥gS 





xed LV Id 


ee = ~ ee as. ” > 








wn 


hee 
a 
y 





PLATE X 














} 


en 
sad 









* ‘ we, } 
: | try sites HP vapigegi\ #3 





Made in Holland by L. van Leer & Co. 





. 7H 


ates vis 


ae 


; \ 
ui i ' iy 
} i ‘e ‘ i it 
4 i Fie j ry 
") ryt » . ’ “4 
X Aiey iy 
\ ‘i on) aut} Prat? 
y A ri 
et b ‘ 
= 
Z| 
+ 
4 
J 
4 
he 
‘ 
- 
} * 
‘ 
= ’ 
/ 
/ 
-~« 
1 
‘ 
~ 
i 
- * 
a 
4 
yi 
’ 
{ 
, 
F t 
“_e 
Wa, O 4 
f 
‘ 
’ s 
: ‘ 
7 
i 
Fe. 
‘ chat 
ey , ' 
‘ vila 
‘ n 
A) 
: * 
t 
of 
a 
‘ n / » / 
y i 
F : 
Pad fi ms 
7 ' bers ib ota 
f . 
A . ‘iat 








PLAGE Al 











teen < 
Wey Herd eR eT Me 
Woe MET PR: LA 
WLVNDESY PEO TBE EN 
Ho ayy Exeas we PA AY 
PRTPU LIES EXAINAS LINDY EO? 
NTT M ON ED Y ONE CAD C7 
EASYP NIN TC FP FR OABRIIE TES 
DEEP ORM itl Epi 70 oO YNAKS 
OTTER PSB TAI DONTE xT 
a ss UMA OVD YE Ret py Ree 
Ye DN ADAY NMED B YPVO 
A 27 CYN EPA EEL 4 | 


4/ CRE CMINTE PO” . 
TREAR EY Oday By CRY hpi) 


eA 


ae ZF 


Any A® 


Dial fp 2 8% 
ae 


Vib eex con 


ty vo ee 
¥ (<ey 






7.9 










Made in Holland by L. van Leer & Co. 





Dole te Medien by A gen Le @ em, 


4 
= 


ae 
. 


, a ae 


a 








a 








. bey ! eh 


} 4 v 
; ; ‘ chee ry, 
sh Ru ohn A! 
‘ wate Kin, & 


het, 


PLATE XII 


a 


aay 


Sx 





213 verso 
Made in Holland by L. van Leer & Co. 


‘iat : ‘ 4) 


¥ " ut Wa 
kes net hy 


vi 





Niet be vin 
Ay at ty 
hes 


why 


» 


fi t 


es 
‘ 3 


* 

tees. a 
fo hy Ou 

‘ yet 


- spharenatic hie eS is 


pigs i 


at 








PLATE XIII 





sae 





= 


is al peeelialane oia = 
ANATY OSE Nn (nea 4.95 


th 
cee eee eee FOIA 
ne Tre at LTBON 3 
AN Re ONbBeg Koy or *S 

NAG? Mike co ME 







Made in Holland by L. van Leer & Co. 


iW) ) 


| i ey ; 
a nit ; Pane 


7 


bal 0.) 


DAE Fh rhb 








~¢ © 


%, 
Fin i ef an 





buas-* 


ee 








PLATE XIV 


a 590 verso 


Made in Holland by L. van Leer & Co. 

























ik, ’ N 
e7 4 
ty ry Ve ‘ 
Paki 
e 
} a) 
" Ns 6% x 
f \ ity in ¥* 
! , aa eT | ‘ 1 / 
4 ae, ‘ Wha 
uh by ay 
» ‘ 
’ s 
Sh ee (nk 
“ 
' y \ q Hs . + Fs f 
ih * ag } ty Sere Lous ¢ 
ry Pi aie iy ee Pk ft “tl by iN | 
: : r ”% we ‘ saree oc Wi chthtah 
i Leen vee 1? he ra? 
i 1 a 1 jt i , ‘he ae ie rvA cok nS 


hi j 4)— 


‘ A? 
| 
- = ’ 
4 t 
ye PE ; 
i 
-« 
‘ 
j 
‘ 
f 
‘ 
. 
t 
; 
' 
j 
LW 
‘ 
"ph ' 
' . 4 ; 
‘ te } 
0g . 
‘ 
' mS 
: ea yee ‘ 
: ' “ts y ‘ 
hall) ‘ 
ty 
. 
% 
; ;" 
’ > 
i 
‘ 
{ 
P. ir 
‘ 
‘ 
' My 
ij fa) ) 4a 
f 
~ . ii} 
ms | « hy 
‘ Ul “4 
A i Ve if 
¢ 
‘ ‘ rt y a’ if ‘ 
* ( * (4 1 rl 
: my te a 
4 “8 «6 “ eeti's, w & *s 
> . ¢ * OOd tie % 


wae. ee 7 atte i oe 


af 
 % - i >? 
LJ | d P 





so : 
rege. sia’ 
e+. 


Lae | re a fa 
i i 2 eeeen 
ee -- itd Aton weg intense “4 , 
_—_ aes ascent aie, anny ” pak ee 
~ heed hg plone b 2746 








AX 


OD 4aaT ura “7 Aq puvyoH ut apo W 


ALV Id 


| xipueddy 





Le Wap i swe 
=) ? OnLIES 
20NA fe bit ci TS 


actos fp be, 
S SYvowK, 


NETRD 
oe AEN 
mel i EMIT 

epee nikoned pbs 


= r 


AID KES 26 od 








LIAB 2L/9- s n ; ak Ade 
LICAISLITHN: > i 

: ny A NIN? 2x9 urry 

3 wenn, ees 

; ‘ 5d Gay: RO FS AOLEX KEL 


tee 


T28R WN po AY AY» 
KIL EAE Leg p : 
ofS LIL ees, 
bee Nagw dhe hehe ats pred ca 
99 Mork BIC NON ILIDO & , We MAD NAN OY MLIREILI ON ound! 
MOLL RIN LM MINOT VE 41 0% yo he- EL ay Ide nee wy, ‘ 
the ae, ; 
OVE NA 


ited ow 
4 





WV Who hoe ly 
rh “vob rmeat 5s 
LL J O1-NNEON LBL DOIN PL 2a, Met 70d ht 
Up IMILK Vk bed L Miele ave ve ante YPhA IO Kaks ko 
fn Re ey RMihioohess iy MS g ; ~ 
Neth, sO 1IV2 LN COKE NS ANOY9 told hi oe 
. NL eeeeetheax va ivL phonies ron NARI (2h ON 60 TGs TPO TOONS II 2 MAG 
1 2 HIRAM ON JOnpIohLs reds sets seNahsre apace hee l.114 6h: 
Waudbnr@eneors WY Zeernsy oypi hcl Nove sw orke 





















LIV2NENB “10, ENA. 














Bhs NL LAW BLE Da WIL N01 02 0 ~~ {9 Dhagd PEN SRI NIL Ke ACL IK AG LT? 
aye q NOM re) iad BLAM LILA ¢ She hgh? Wak, = 
Rokk, tar GP armies thant \ 
Ko ho > ‘ LICURE LY OS WRK 44} 
2, Man c / ; 
5 HE tah Ge ecko _&Newganestels «eA 3 
ie iat he KEN IRD opal 
Toketl oP TCL , igokorNes RA 
tbh w Sd la heh wr ihert 2end? 
od & 08 ia 





* ¢ 

Pei igo ous 

7 YONA tO NHXARKO AY L wy 

"PEN ONE hp weihe PV ON NIX by I NY NEN ODL, 
OS ANOLE YX Seco AR, LOR oles: 








Cr, 

; BN A Lear konne WV! Wee. 
4 * : FACT ATT 
# Aowhdeplioad ars 32 y WINNWNAL Shs bd tthitsbe 

ert Niko KONE AP E!! 





Meee 


ete ate 


Pte 





i 

ey ag. . 
‘is 
(ax 


og 


/ oo 








OF & 4907] Uva “7 Aq puvjjozy M1 apo 


Ill xtpueddy 


= a ; = “6 5 + . BM 


Feared trate ere Lr 


ne : fa cg ne Fe 
ee _ esi cae hag ah fb ri #7 ah 


Rt ate eg dd Ce efi 





4 


& 


peas eee ee PApaind Mla dL BMhiAg Fi << G = 
GS eee , pena ht 


[AX ALV' Id 


Ve 


Ny. phe ee Sets s 
DELI fh beh be, Op LE TRE 


fe ae ; % “oad 3 ww ¥ 


ie aye eg oe 
aa? 2A te ve 


outer 


Sidi 


eden Mt 








PLATE XVII 








ae am Jeet hn7tG va Kee rege 
: | a TT NRG Bay FO PPX IeL ame id 
| 5 pee rn CNH a 
ee 7 Taare b raypkpen aS 


pee a: 


Hie Xe 
zs Meo sry foe ert 1a THEO 
He mice’ naps tS 
eens wen hy JUN V 
je EF FHA BOREL? 













I] 





irepeme etre 30 


POL EAT OTRAS Ppa er EFS: 


repeats B YT. DerART rear 
Ie EXYN GLE PlAN Re ade 


== Ae eae Ba 







| ein 


IGE 


7 Fetae ben 


FROYME)KAIN ONT Pt re = 
ft ha'y PPXYN ON TAY ES EA ae 
stolen To Fee Bates 










N. 





ap Nae | 
oy PY a) ‘ 






Made in Holland by L. van Leer & Co. 





LE AINVZIC 
TANNO LA PER- 
FLZIONE AA LA 


PERTEZIONE NON 





OF THIS BOOK, THE TEXT, IN AN EDITION OF 
FIVE HUNDRED COPIES, WAS PRINTED BY W. LEWIS, M.A., 
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS, CAMBRIDGE, ENGLAND 
IN THE MONTH OF JANUARY, 1926 


THE PLATES IN COLLOTYPE 
WERE MADE AND PRINTED BY L. VAN LEER & CO. 
AMSTERDAM, HOLLAND 


» hy 


‘be 7 
HACER Oe tk Whe 


JgTt 








1 1012 010 


7 











ry 


DATE DUE 












































=p 
i 
| 
r 
(| a 











HIGHSMITH #45115 


mpiibenttend erp 
; CL Poe : 


ae : 
ya io ¥ e fal to ee 
a , ns ae ; 


ses my 
i - i - 


ty 


“i 


ott i 
ck <= 
inert 


oi) 
7 ¥ 
iS 
ag 
bs 
aT) 
of 
Oat = 7 
' 


4 
’ 





— 


: ar ren nnnyneam eran em 
ch eR ee 


aS net et 
ss 
a tan go 
awe . 





